This is a modern-English version of The Confidence-Man: His Masquerade, originally written by Melville, Herman.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE
CONFIDENCE-MAN:
HIS MASKED BALL.
BY
Herman Melville,
AUTHOR OF “PIAZZA TALES,” “OMOO,” “TYPEE,” AND MORE.
NEW YORK:
DIX, EDWARDS & CO., 321 BROADWAY
1857.
NEW YORK:
DIX, EDWARDS & CO., 321 BROADWAY
1857.
Entered according to act of Congress, in the year 1857, by
HERMAN MELVILLE,
In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States for the
Southern District of New York.
Entered according to the act of Congress in 1857 by
HERMAN MELVILLE,
In the Clerk’s Office of the District Court of the United States for the
Southern District of New York.
MILLER & HOLMAN,
Printers and Stereotypers, N. Y.
MILLER & HOLMAN,
Printers and Stereotypers, New York.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I.
A mute goes aboard a boat on the Mississippi.
CHAPTER I.
A quiet person boards a boat on the Mississippi.
CHAPTER II.
Showing that many men have many minds.
CHAPTER II.
Showing that many men have a lot of different opinions.
CHAPTER III.
In which a variety of characters appear.
CHAPTER III.
In which a variety of characters appear.
CHAPTER IV.
Renewal of old acquaintance.
CHAPTER IV.
Reconnecting with an old friend.
CHAPTER V.
The man with the weed makes it an even question whether he be a great sage
or a great simpleton.
CHAPTER V.
The guy with the weed asks an intriguing question about whether he’s a genius or just a complete idiot.
CHAPTER VI.
At the outset of which certain passengers prove deaf to the call of charity.
CHAPTER VI.
At first, some passengers disregard the request for kindness.
CHAPTER VII.
A gentleman with gold sleeve-buttons.
CHAPTER VII.
A man with gold cufflinks.
CHAPTER VIII.
A charitable lady.
CHAPTER VIII.
A generous woman.
CHAPTER IX.
Two business men transact a little business.
CHAPTER IX.
Two businessmen are making a deal.
CHAPTER X.
In the cabin.
CHAPTER X.
In the cabin.
CHAPTER XI.
Only a page or so.
CHAPTER XI.
Just a page or two.
CHAPTER XII.
The story of the unfortunate man, from which may be gathered whether or no
he has been justly so entitled.
CHAPTER XII.
The story of the unlucky man, from which one can judge whether he has been accurately labeled as such.
CHAPTER XIII.
The man with the traveling-cap evinces much humanity, and in a way which
would seem to show him to be one of the most logical of optimists.
CHAPTER XIII.
The man in the travel cap shows a lot of compassion, and in a way that makes him seem like one of the most sensible optimists.
CHAPTER XIV.
Worth the consideration of those to whom it may prove worth considering.
CHAPTER XIV.
Here's something to consider for anyone who might find it useful.
CHAPTER XV.
An old miser, upon suitable representations, is prevailed upon to venture an
investment.
CHAPTER XV.
An old miser, after some persuasion, decides to take a risk on an investment.
CHAPTER XVI.
A sick man, after some impatience, is induced to become a patient.
CHAPTER XVI.
A sick man, after feeling a little frustrated, decides to become a patient.
CHAPTER XVII.
Towards the end of which the Herb-Doctor proves himself a forgiver of injuries.
CHAPTER XVII.
As the story progresses, the Herb-Doctor demonstrates that he can forgive those who have hurt him.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Inquest into the true character of the Herb-Doctor.
CHAPTER XVIII.
Investigation into the true nature of the Herb-Doctor.
CHAPTER XIX.
A soldier of fortune.
CHAPTER XIX.
A mercenary.
CHAPTER XX.
Reappearance of one who may be remembered.
CHAPTER XX.
Return of someone who might be called back.
CHAPTER XXI.
A hard case.
CHAPTER XXI.
A tough situation.
CHAPTER XXII.
In the polite spirit of the Tusculan disputations.
CHAPTER XXII.
In the respectful spirit of the Tusculan discussions.
CHAPTER XXIII.
In which the powerful effect of natural scenery is evinced in the case of the
Missourian, who, in view of the region round about Cairo, has a return of
his chilly fit.
CHAPTER XXIII.
This section illustrates the significant effect of the natural landscape on the people of Missouri, who feel a fresh wave of chills when they gaze at the area around Cairo.
CHAPTER XXIV.
A philanthropist undertakes to convert a misanthrope, but does not get beyond
confuting him.
CHAPTER XXIV.
A philanthropist attempts to change a misanthrope's perspective, but only ends up in an argument with him.
CHAPTER XXV.
The Cosmopolitan makes an acquaintance.
CHAPTER XXV.
The Cosmopolitan meets someone.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Containing the metaphysics of Indian-hating, according to the views of one
evidently not so prepossessed as Rousseau in favor of savages.
CHAPTER XXVI.
Examining the underlying beliefs behind anti-Indian sentiment, from the viewpoint of someone
who clearly doesn't have the same admiration for "savages" as Rousseau did.
CHAPTER XXVII.
Some account of a man of questionable morality, but who, nevertheless, would
seem entitled to the esteem of that eminent English moralist who said he
liked a good hater.
CHAPTER XXVII.
A story about a man with questionable morals, yet still seems worthy of the respect of that well-known English moralist who said he valued a good hater.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Moot points touching the late Colonel John Moredock.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Controversial topics surrounding the late Colonel John Moredock.
CHAPTER XXIX.
The boon companions.
CHAPTER XXIX.
The best friends.
CHAPTER XXX.
Opening with a poetical eulogy of the Press, and continuing with talk inspired
by the same.
CHAPTER XXX.
Beginning with a poetic homage to the Press, followed by discussions inspired by that same theme.
CHAPTER XXXI.
A metamorphosis more surprising than any in Ovid.
CHAPTER XXXI.
A change more incredible than anything in Ovid.
CHAPTER XXXII.
Showing that the age of music and magicians is not yet over.
CHAPTER XXXII.
Proving that the age of music and magic is still thriving.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
Which may pass for whatever it may prove to be worth.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
This can be considered for whatever value it ends up having.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
In which the Cosmopolitan tells the story of the gentleman-madman.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
In which the Cosmopolitan tells the story of the gentleman who became a madman.
CHAPTER XXXV.
In which the Cosmopolitan strikingly evinces the artlessness of his nature.
CHAPTER XXXV.
In which the Cosmopolitan clearly demonstrates the simplicity of his character.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
In which the Cosmopolitan is accosted by a mystic, whereupon ensues pretty
much such talk as might be expected.
CHAPTER XXXVI.
In which the Cosmopolitan is approached by a mystic, resulting in a conversation that unfolds pretty much as you would expect.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
The mystical master introduces the practical disciple.
CHAPTER XXXVII.
The wise teacher engages the practical student.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
The disciple unbends, and consents to act a social part.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
The disciple relaxes and agrees to take on a social role.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
The hypothetical friends.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
The imaginary friends.
CHAPTER XL.
In which the story of China Aster is, at second-hand, told by one who, while not
disapproving the moral, disclaims the spirit of the style.
CHAPTER XL.
This is the story of China Aster, told by someone who, while agreeing with the moral, separates themselves from the tone of the style.
CHAPTER XLI.
Ending with a rupture of the hypothesis.
CHAPTER XLI.
Ending with an overview of the hypothesis.
CHAPTER XLII.
Upon the heel of the last scene, the Cosmopolitan enters the barber’s shop, a
benediction on his lips.
CHAPTER XLII.
Right after the last scene, the guy from the city walks into the barber shop, a blessing on his lips.
CHAPTER XLIII.
Very charming.
CHAPTER XLIII.
Super charming.
CHAPTER XLIV.
In which the last three words of the last chapter are made the text of the discourse,
which will be sure of receiving more or less attention from those
readers who do not skip it.
CHAPTER XLIV.
In this section, the last three words of the previous chapter become the center of the conversation,
drawing different levels of interest from readers
who actually read it.
CHAPTER XLV.
The Cosmopolitan increases in seriousness.
CHAPTER XLV.
The Cosmopolitan becomes more serious.
THE CONFIDENCE-MAN:
HIS MASQUERADE.
CHAPTER I.
A mute boards a boat on the Mississippi.
At sunrise on a first of April, there appeared, suddenly as Manco Capac at the lake Titicaca, a man in cream-colors, at the water-side in the city of St. Louis.
At sunrise on April 1st, a man in cream-colored clothes suddenly appeared at the water's edge in the city of St. Louis, just like Manco Capac at Lake Titicaca.
His cheek was fair, his chin downy, his hair flaxen, his hat a white fur one, with a long fleecy nap. He had neither trunk, valise, carpet-bag, nor parcel. No porter followed him. He was unaccompanied by friends. From the shrugged shoulders, titters, whispers, wonderings of the crowd, it was plain that he was, in the extremest sense of the word, a stranger.
His cheek was smooth, his chin soft, his hair light-colored, and he wore a white fur hat with a long, fluffy texture. He didn't have a suitcase, bag, or any belongings. No porter was trailing behind him. He was alone, without any friends. From the shrugged shoulders, giggles, whispers, and curiosity of the onlookers, it was clear that he was, in every sense of the word, a stranger.
In the same moment with his advent, he stepped aboard the favorite steamer Fidèle, on the point of starting for New Orleans. Stared at, but unsaluted, with the air of one neither courting nor shunning regard, but evenly pursuing the path of duty, lead it through solitudes or cities, he held on his way along the lower deck until he chanced to come to a placard nigh the captain’s office, offering a reward for the capture of a mysterious impostor, supposed to have recently arrived from the East; quite an original genius in his vocation, as would appear, though wherein his originality consisted was not clearly given; but what purported to be a careful description of his person followed.
At the same moment he arrived, he boarded the steamer Fidèle, about to leave for New Orleans. He was looked at but not greeted, carrying himself with an air that suggested he neither sought attention nor avoided it, simply following his duty whether in solitude or the city. He made his way along the lower deck until he came across a sign near the captain's office, offering a reward for the capture of a mysterious impostor who was thought to have recently arrived from the East. It seemed he was quite a unique character in his line of work, although it wasn't clear what made him stand out; however, there was what appeared to be a detailed description of him included.
As if it had been a theatre-bill, crowds were gathered about the announcement, and among them certain chevaliers, whose eyes, it was plain, were on the capitals, or, at least, earnestly seeking sight of them from behind intervening coats; but as for their fingers, they were enveloped in some myth; though, during a chance interval, one of these chevaliers somewhat showed his hand in purchasing from another chevalier, ex-officio a peddler of money-belts, one of his popular safe-guards, while another peddler, who was still another versatile chevalier, hawked, in the thick of the throng, the lives of Measan, the bandit of Ohio, Murrel, the pirate of the Mississippi, and the brothers Harpe, the Thugs of the Green River country, in Kentucky—creatures, with others of the sort, one and all exterminated at the time, and for the most part, like the hunted generations of wolves in the same regions, leaving comparatively few successors; which would seem cause for unalloyed gratulation, and is such to all except those who think that in new countries, where the wolves are killed off, the foxes increase.
As if it were a theater poster, crowds gathered around the announcement, including some knights whose eyes were clearly on the money, or at least trying to catch a glimpse of it from behind the coats in front of them. But their fingers were wrapped up in some kind of mystery; however, during a brief moment, one of these knights revealed his hand by buying from another knight, who also happened to sell money belts, one of his popular protective items. Meanwhile, another seller, yet another adaptable knight, promoted the lives of Measan, the Ohio bandit, Murrel, the Mississippi pirate, and the Harpe brothers, the Thugs from the Green River area in Kentucky—creatures, along with others like them, completely eliminated at the time, mostly leaving behind only a few successors, much like the hunted wolves in those regions. This would seem to be a reason for unreserved celebration, and it is for everyone except those who believe that in new areas, where the wolves are wiped out, the foxes tend to thrive.
Pausing at this spot, the stranger so far succeeded in threading his way, as at last to plant himself just beside the placard, when, producing a small slate and tracing some words upon if, he held it up before him on a level with the placard, so that they who read the one might read the other. The words were these:—
Pausing at this spot, the stranger had successfully made his way to stand right next to the sign. He took out a small slate and wrote some words on it, then held it up so that it was level with the sign, allowing anyone who read one to read the other. The words were these:—
“Charity thinketh no evil.”
"Charity thinks no evil."
As, in gaining his place, some little perseverance, not to say persistence, of a mildly inoffensive sort, had been unavoidable, it was not with the best relish that the crowd regarded his apparent intrusion; and upon a more attentive survey, perceiving no badge of authority about him, but rather something quite the contrary—he being of an aspect so singularly innocent; an aspect too, which they took to be somehow inappropriate to the time and place, and inclining to the notion that his writing was of much the same sort: in short, taking him for some strange kind of simpleton, harmless enough, would he keep to himself, but not wholly unobnoxious as an intruder—they made no scruple to jostle him aside; while one, less kind than the rest, or more of a wag, by an unobserved stroke, dexterously flattened down his fleecy hat upon his head. Without readjusting it, the stranger quietly turned, and writing anew upon the slate, again held it up:—
As he tried to fit in, some mild perseverance, if not persistence, was unavoidable. The crowd didn't really welcome his apparent intrusion, and upon closer inspection, they noticed he had no sign of authority. Instead, he had an oddly innocent appearance that seemed out of place for the time and situation, leading them to think his writing would be just as strange. In short, they mistook him for some odd simpleton—harmless enough if he kept to himself, but still a bit annoying as an intruder. They had no hesitation in pushing him aside, while one person, less kind than the others or more of a joker, playfully flattened his fluffy hat down on his head. Without fixing it, the stranger calmly turned and wrote again on the slate, holding it up once more:—
“Charity suffereth long, and is kind.”
"Charity is patient and caring."
Illy pleased with his pertinacity, as they thought it, the crowd a second time thrust him aside, and not without epithets and some buffets, all of which were unresented. But, as if at last despairing of so difficult an adventure, wherein one, apparently a non-resistant, sought to impose his presence upon fighting characters, the stranger now moved slowly away, yet not before altering his writing to this:—
Illy was pleased with his stubbornness, as they saw it. The crowd pushed him aside again, not without insults and some blows, all of which he accepted without anger. But, as if finally giving up on such a challenging situation, where someone who seemed to not fight was trying to stand out among aggressive people, the stranger began to walk away slowly, but not before changing his writing to this:—
“Charity endureth all things.”
“Charity endures all things.”
Shield-like bearing his slate before him, amid stares and jeers he moved slowly up and down, at his turning points again changing his inscription to—
Shield-like, he held his slate in front of him, moving slowly up and down amidst the stares and jeers. At each turning point, he would change his inscription to—
“Charity believeth all things.”
“Charity believes all things.”
and then—
and then—
“Charity never faileth.”
"Charity never fails."
The word charity, as originally traced, remained throughout uneffaced, not unlike the left-hand numeral of a printed date, otherwise left for convenience in blank.
The word charity, as originally traced, remained untouched, similar to the left-hand number of a printed date, which is otherwise left blank for convenience.
To some observers, the singularity, if not lunacy, of the stranger was heightened by his muteness, and, perhaps also, by the contrast to his proceedings afforded in the actions—quite in the wonted and sensible order of things—of the barber of the boat, whose quarters, under a smoking-saloon, and over against a bar-room, was next door but two to the captain’s office. As if the long, wide, covered deck, hereabouts built up on both sides with shop-like windowed spaces, were some Constantinople arcade or bazaar, where more than one trade is plied, this river barber, aproned and slippered, but rather crusty-looking for the moment, it may be from being newly out of bed, was throwing open his premises for the day, and suitably arranging the exterior. With business-like dispatch, having rattled down his shutters, and at a palm-tree angle set out in the iron fixture his little ornamental pole, and this without overmuch tenderness for the elbows and toes of the crowd, he concluded his operations by bidding people stand still more aside, when, jumping on a stool, he hung over his door, on the customary nail, a gaudy sort of illuminated pasteboard sign, skillfully executed by himself, gilt with the likeness of a razor elbowed in readiness to shave, and also, for the public benefit, with two words not unfrequently seen ashore gracing other shops besides barbers’:—
To some onlookers, the strangeness, if not madness, of the newcomer was made even more striking by his silence, and maybe also by the contrast to the usual behavior of the barber on the boat, whose space, located beneath a smoking-saloon and opposite a bar-room, was just two doors down from the captain’s office. As if the long, wide, covered deck, built up on both sides with shop-like windowed areas, resembled some marketplace or bazaar in Constantinople, this river barber, wearing an apron and slippers but looking a bit grumpy—perhaps because he had just woken up—was opening his shop for the day, arranging everything outside. With efficient haste, after rattling down his shutters and at a palm-tree angle setting out his little decorative pole in the iron fixture—without much care for the elbows and toes of the passing crowd—he finished his preparations by asking people to move aside. Then, jumping on a stool, he hung a flashy illuminated sign, which he had crafted himself, on a customary nail over his door. The sign, gilded with the image of a razor poised for shaving, also featured two words often seen on similar shops ashore:—
“No trust.”
"No trust."
An inscription which, though in a sense not less intrusive than the contrasted ones of the stranger, did not, as it seemed, provoke any corresponding derision or surprise, much less indignation; and still less, to all appearances, did it gain for the inscriber the repute of being a simpleton.
An inscription that, while in some ways just as intrusive as the contrasting ones from the stranger, didn’t seem to provoke any similar mockery or surprise, let alone anger; and even less, it appeared, did it earn the writer a reputation for being foolish.
Meanwhile, he with the slate continued moving slowly up and down, not without causing some stares to change into jeers, and some jeers into pushes, and some pushes into punches; when suddenly, in one of his turns, he was hailed from behind by two porters carrying a large trunk; but as the summons, though loud, was without effect, they accidentally or otherwise swung their burden against him, nearly overthrowing him; when, by a quick start, a peculiar inarticulate moan, and a pathetic telegraphing of his fingers, he involuntarily betrayed that he was not alone dumb, but also deaf.
Meanwhile, the guy with the slate kept moving slowly back and forth, attracting some stares that turned into jeers, then some jeers into shoves, and some shoves into punches. Suddenly, during one of his turns, he was called out from behind by two porters carrying a big trunk. However, since the call, though loud, didn’t get his attention, they accidentally or maybe on purpose swung their load against him, nearly knocking him over. In response, he quickly started, let out a strange inarticulate moan, and gestured sadly with his fingers, revealing that he wasn’t just mute but also deaf.
Presently, as if not wholly unaffected by his reception thus far, he went forward, seating himself in a retired spot on the forecastle, nigh the foot of a ladder there leading to a deck above, up and down which ladder some of the boatmen, in discharge of their duties, were occasionally going.
Currently, as if he hadn't been completely indifferent to how he was received so far, he moved forward and sat in a quiet spot on the forecastle, near the bottom of a ladder that led up to the deck above. Some of the boatmen were occasionally going up and down that ladder as part of their duties.
From his betaking himself to this humble quarter, it was evident that, as a deck-passenger, the stranger, simple though he seemed, was not entirely ignorant of his place, though his taking a deck-passage might have been partly for convenience; as, from his having no luggage, it was probable that his destination was one of the small wayside landings within a few hours’ sail. But, though he might not have a long way to go, yet he seemed already to have come from a very long distance.
From the moment he arrived in this modest area, it was clear that, as a deck passenger, the stranger, simple as he appeared, wasn’t completely unaware of his status. His choice to take a deck passage might have been partly for convenience since he had no luggage, suggesting that his destination was likely one of the small stops a few hours away by boat. However, even though he might not have far to travel, he gave the impression that he had already come from a very long way.
Though neither soiled nor slovenly, his cream-colored suit had a tossed look, almost linty, as if, traveling night and day from some far country beyond the prairies, he had long been without the solace of a bed. His aspect was at once gentle and jaded, and, from the moment of seating himself, increasing in tired abstraction and dreaminess. Gradually overtaken by slumber, his flaxen head drooped, his whole lamb-like figure relaxed, and, half reclining against the ladder’s foot, lay motionless, as some sugar-snow in March, which, softly stealing down over night, with its white placidity startles the brown farmer peering out from his threshold at daybreak.
Though not dirty or messy, his cream-colored suit looked a bit disheveled, almost fuzzy, as if he had been traveling day and night from some far-off place beyond the prairies and hadn’t had the comfort of a bed in a long time. His appearance was both gentle and worn out, and from the moment he sat down, he became increasingly lost in tired thoughts and daydreams. Slowly overtaken by sleep, his light-colored head drooped, his whole sheep-like body relaxed, and he lay half-reclining against the foot of the ladder, motionless, like sugar snow in March that quietly blankets the ground overnight, startling the brown farmer who peers out from his doorstep at dawn.
CHAPTER II.
SHOWING THAT MANY MEN HAVE MANY IDEAS.
“Odd fish!”
"Strange fish!"
“Poor fellow!”
“Poor guy!”
“Who can he be?”
"Who could he be?"
“Casper Hauser.”
"Kaspar Hauser."
“Bless my soul!”
“OMG!”
“Uncommon countenance.”
"Unique appearance."
“Green prophet from Utah.”
"Eco-friendly prophet from Utah."
“Humbug!”
"Bullshit!"
“Singular innocence.”
“Unique innocence.”
“Means something.”
"Has significance."
“Spirit-rapper.”
"Spiritual rap artist."
“Moon-calf.”
"Moon-calf."
“Piteous.”
“Pitiful.”
“Trying to enlist interest.”
“Trying to generate interest.”
“Beware of him.”
“Watch out for him.”
“Fast asleep here, and, doubtless, pick-pockets on board.”
“Fast asleep here, and surely, pickpockets on board.”
“Kind of daylight Endymion.”
"Sort of daylight Endymion."
“Escaped convict, worn out with dodging.”
“Escaped convict, exhausted from evading capture.”
“Jacob dreaming at Luz.”
"Jacob dreaming at Luz."
Such the epitaphic comments, conflictingly spoken or thought, of a miscellaneous company, who, assembled on the overlooking, cross-wise balcony at the forward end of the upper deck near by, had not witnessed preceding occurrences.
Such were the comments, contradictory and varied, from a mixed group who, gathered on the crosswise balcony at the front of the upper deck nearby, had not seen the events that had taken place before.
Meantime, like some enchanted man in his grave, happily oblivious of all gossip, whether chiseled or chatted, the deaf and dumb stranger still tranquilly slept, while now the boat started on her voyage.
Meantime, like some enchanted man in his grave, happily unaware of all the gossip, whether carved in stone or whispered, the deaf and mute stranger continued to sleep peacefully, while the boat began its journey.
The great ship-canal of Ving-King-Ching, in the Flowery Kingdom, seems the Mississippi in parts, where, amply flowing between low, vine-tangled banks, flat as tow-paths, it bears the huge toppling steamers, bedizened and lacquered within like imperial junks.
The great ship canal of Ving-King-Ching, in the Flowery Kingdom, resembles the Mississippi in some areas, where it flows generously between low, vine-covered banks, flat like towpaths, carrying the enormous, flashy steamers, decorated and polished inside like royal junks.
Pierced along its great white bulk with two tiers of small embrasure-like windows, well above the waterline, the Fiddle, though, might at distance have been taken by strangers for some whitewashed fort on a floating isle.
Pierced along its large white structure with two rows of small window-like openings, well above the waterline, the Fiddle might have been mistaken by outsiders for a whitewashed fort on a floating island from afar.
Merchants on ’change seem the passengers that buzz on her decks, while, from quarters unseen, comes a murmur as of bees in the comb. Fine promenades, domed saloons, long galleries, sunny balconies, confidential passages, bridal chambers, state-rooms plenty as pigeon-holes, and out-of-the-way retreats like secret drawers in an escritoire, present like facilities for publicity or privacy. Auctioneer or coiner, with equal ease, might somewhere here drive his trade.
Merchants on the exchange are like the passengers buzzing around on her decks, while a soft murmur, like bees in a hive, comes from hidden places. Elegant walkways, grand salons, long halls, sunny balconies, private corridors, bridal suites, and state rooms as numerous as filing slots, along with secluded hideaways like secret compartments in a desk, offer options for both publicity and privacy. An auctioneer or a coin dealer could easily conduct their business here.
Though her voyage of twelve hundred miles extends from apple to orange, from clime to clime, yet, like any small ferry-boat, to right and left, at every landing, the huge Fidèle still receives additional passengers in exchange for those that disembark; so that, though always full of strangers, she continually, in some degree, adds to, or replaces them with strangers still more strange; like Rio Janeiro fountain, fed from the Cocovarde mountains, which is ever overflowing with strange waters, but never with the same strange particles in every part.
Though her journey of twelve hundred miles stretches from apple to orange, from one climate to another, it’s like any small ferry boat that, at every stop, takes on new passengers while letting some disembark. So, even though she’s always filled with strangers, she keeps adding to or replacing them with even more unfamiliar faces; similar to the fountain in Rio de Janeiro, fed by the Cocovarde mountains, which is always overflowing with strange waters, yet never contains the same unique particles throughout.
Though hitherto, as has been seen, the man in cream-colors had by no means passed unobserved, yet by stealing into retirement, and there going asleep and continuing so, he seemed to have courted oblivion, a boon not often withheld from so humble an applicant as he. Those staring crowds on the shore were now left far behind, seen dimly clustering like swallows on eaves; while the passengers’ attention was soon drawn away to the rapidly shooting high bluffs and shot-towers on the Missouri shore, or the bluff-looking Missourians and towering Kentuckians among the throngs on the decks.
Although, as noted, the man in cream colors hadn’t gone unnoticed, he managed to fade into the background by slipping away and falling asleep, seemingly inviting forgetfulness—a favor not usually denied to someone as unassuming as he was. The crowd on the shore was now far behind, appearing faintly grouped like swallows on a roof; meanwhile, the passengers quickly shifted their focus to the steep, rapidly approaching bluffs and shot towers on the Missouri side, or to the impressive Missourians and towering Kentuckians among the crowds on the decks.
By-and-by—two or three random stoppages having been made, and the last transient memory of the slumberer vanished, and he himself, not unlikely, waked up and landed ere now—the crowd, as is usual, began in all parts to break up from a concourse into various clusters or squads, which in some cases disintegrated again into quartettes, trios, and couples, or even solitaires; involuntarily submitting to that natural law which ordains dissolution equally to the mass, as in time to the member.
Soon enough—after a couple of random stops, and with the last fleeting memory of the sleeper gone, and he himself possibly waking up and arriving by now—the crowd, as usual, started to break apart from a gathering into different clusters or groups, which in some cases split again into fours, threes, and pairs, or even individuals; involuntarily following that natural law that leads to the disintegration of both the whole and the individual over time.
As among Chaucer’s Canterbury pilgrims, or those oriental ones crossing the Red Sea towards Mecca in the festival month, there was no lack of variety. Natives of all sorts, and foreigners; men of business and men of pleasure; parlor men and backwoodsmen; farm-hunters and fame-hunters; heiress-hunters, gold-hunters, buffalo-hunters, bee-hunters, happiness-hunters, truth-hunters, and still keener hunters after all these hunters. Fine ladies in slippers, and moccasined squaws; Northern speculators and Eastern philosophers; English, Irish, German, Scotch, Danes; Santa Fé traders in striped blankets, and Broadway bucks in cravats of cloth of gold; fine-looking Kentucky boatmen, and Japanese-looking Mississippi cotton-planters; Quakers in full drab, and United States soldiers in full regimentals; slaves, black, mulatto, quadroon; modish young Spanish Creoles, and old-fashioned French Jews; Mormons and Papists Dives and Lazarus; jesters and mourners, teetotalers and convivialists, deacons and blacklegs; hard-shell Baptists and clay-eaters; grinning negroes, and Sioux chiefs solemn as high-priests. In short, a piebald parliament, an Anacharsis Cloots congress of all kinds of that multiform pilgrim species, man.
Like Chaucer’s Canterbury pilgrims or those from the East crossing the Red Sea to Mecca during the festival month, there was no shortage of variety. Locals of every type, and outsiders; businesspeople and leisure-seekers; city dwellers and country folk; hunters of farms and fame; seekers of heiresses, gold, buffalo, bees, happiness, and truth, along with even more determined pursuers of all these hunters. Elegant ladies in slippers and indigenous women in moccasins; Northern speculators and Eastern thinkers; people from England, Ireland, Germany, Scotland, Denmark; Santa Fé traders in striped blankets and stylish New Yorkers in gold-threaded cravats; attractive Kentucky boatmen and those resembling Japanese cotton planters on the Mississippi; Quakers dressed in plain colors and U.S. soldiers in full uniform; enslaved people, Black, mixed race, and quadroon; fashionable young Spanish Creoles and traditional French Jews; Mormons and Catholics, wealthy and poor; jokesters and mourners, abstainers and party-goers, deacons and scammers; strict Baptists and clay-eaters; grinning Black men and Sioux chiefs as solemn as high priests. In short, a colorful gathering, a diverse congress of all kinds of that multifaceted pilgrim species, humanity.
As pine, beech, birch, ash, hackmatack, hemlock, spruce, bass-wood, maple, interweave their foliage in the natural wood, so these mortals blended their varieties of visage and garb. A Tartar-like picturesqueness; a sort of pagan abandonment and assurance. Here reigned the dashing and all-fusing spirit of the West, whose type is the Mississippi itself, which, uniting the streams of the most distant and opposite zones, pours them along, helter-skelter, in one cosmopolitan and confident tide.
As pine, beech, birch, ash, tamarack, hemlock, spruce, basswood, and maple interweave their leaves in the natural forest, these people mixed their different looks and styles. There was a Tartar-like charm; a kind of pagan freedom and confidence. Here, the bold and unifying spirit of the West prevailed, represented by the Mississippi itself, which blends the waters of the farthest and most contrasting regions, flowing chaotically in one cosmopolitan and assured current.
CHAPTER III.
WHERE A RANGE OF CHARACTERS SHOW UP.
In the forward part of the boat, not the least attractive object, for a time, was a grotesque negro cripple, in tow-cloth attire and an old coal-sifter of a tamborine in his hand, who, owing to something wrong about his legs, was, in effect, cut down to the stature of a Newfoundland dog; his knotted black fleece and good-natured, honest black face rubbing against the upper part of people’s thighs as he made shift to shuffle about, making music, such as it was, and raising a smile even from the gravest. It was curious to see him, out of his very deformity, indigence, and houselessness, so cheerily endured, raising mirth in some of that crowd, whose own purses, hearths, hearts, all their possessions, sound limbs included, could not make gay.
At the front of the boat, one of the most eye-catching sights was a deformed Black man in ragged clothing, holding an old tambourine that looked like a coal sifter. Because of an issue with his legs, he was about the size of a Newfoundland dog. His tangled black hair and friendly, honest face brushed against people's thighs as he shuffled around, playing music and bringing smiles even to the most serious faces. It was fascinating to see how he cheerfully endured his deformity, poverty, and homelessness, managing to uplift some in a crowd whose own empty wallets, lonely homes, heavy hearts, and even their healthy limbs couldn’t bring them joy.
“What is your name, old boy?” said a purple-faced drover, putting his large purple hand on the cripple’s bushy wool, as if it were the curled forehead of a black steer.
“What’s your name, kid?” said a purple-faced drover, putting his big purple hand on the cripple’s bushy wool, as if it were the curled forehead of a black steer.
“Der Black Guinea dey calls me, sar.”
“Mr. Black Guinea is calling me, sir.”
“And who is your master, Guinea?”
“And who's your manager, Guinea?”
“Oh sar, I am der dog widout massa.”
“Oh sir, I am the dog without a master.”
“A free dog, eh? Well, on your account, I’m sorry for that, Guinea. Dogs without masters fare hard.”
“A free dog, huh? Well, I feel bad for you, Guinea. Dogs without owners have a tough time.”
“So dey do, sar; so dey do. But you see, sar, dese here legs? What ge’mman want to own dese here legs?”
“So they do, sir; so they do. But you see, sir, these legs? What gentleman wants to own these legs?”
“But where do you live?”
“But where do you stay?”
“All ’long shore, sar; dough now. I’se going to see brodder at der landing; but chiefly I libs in dey city.”
“All along the shore, sir; but now I’m going to see my brother at the landing; mostly I live in the city.”
“St. Louis, ah? Where do you sleep there of nights?”
“St. Louis, huh? Where do you sleep there at night?”
“On der floor of der good baker’s oven, sar.”
“On the floor of the good baker’s oven, sir.”
“In an oven? whose, pray? What baker, I should like to know, bakes such black bread in his oven, alongside of his nice white rolls, too. Who is that too charitable baker, pray?”
“In an oven? Whose, may I ask? What baker, I’d like to know, bakes such dark bread in his oven, right next to his nice white rolls? Who is that overly generous baker, I wonder?”
“Dar he be,” with a broad grin lifting his tambourine high over his head.
“Here he is,” he said, a wide grin as he held his tambourine high above his head.
“The sun is the baker, eh?”
“The sun is the baker, right?”
“Yes sar, in der city dat good baker warms der stones for dis ole darkie when he sleeps out on der pabements o’ nights.”
“Yes sir, in the city that good baker warms the stones for this old guy when he sleeps out on the pavements at night.”
“But that must be in the summer only, old boy. How about winter, when the cold Cossacks come clattering and jingling? How about winter, old boy?”
“But that has to be in the summer only, buddy. What about winter, when the cold Cossacks come clanking and jingling? What about winter, buddy?”
“Den dis poor old darkie shakes werry bad, I tell you, sar. Oh sar, oh! don’t speak ob der winter,” he added, with a reminiscent shiver, shuffling off into the thickest of the crowd, like a half-frozen black sheep nudging itself a cozy berth in the heart of the white flock.
“Then this poor old dark man shivers really badly, I tell you, sir. Oh sir, oh! don’t mention the winter,” he added, with a nostalgic shiver, shuffling off into the thickest part of the crowd, like a half-frozen black sheep nudging itself a cozy spot in the heart of the white flock.
Thus far not very many pennies had been given him, and, used at last to his strange looks, the less polite passengers of those in that part of the boat began to get their fill of him as a curious object; when suddenly the negro more than revived their first interest by an expedient which, whether by chance or design, was a singular temptation at once to diversion and charity, though, even more than his crippled limbs, it put him on a canine footing. In short, as in appearance he seemed a dog, so now, in a merry way, like a dog he began to be treated. Still shuffling among the crowd, now and then he would pause, throwing back his head and, opening his mouth like an elephant for tossed apples at a menagerie; when, making a space before him, people would have a bout at a strange sort of pitch-penny game, the cripple’s mouth being at once target and purse, and he hailing each expertly-caught copper with a cracked bravura from his tambourine. To be the subject of alms-giving is trying, and to feel in duty bound to appear cheerfully grateful under the trial, must be still more so; but whatever his secret emotions, he swallowed them, while still retaining each copper this side the œsophagus. And nearly always he grinned, and only once or twice did he wince, which was when certain coins, tossed by more playful almoners, came inconveniently nigh to his teeth, an accident whose unwelcomeness was not unedged by the circumstance that the pennies thus thrown proved buttons.
So far, not many pennies had been given to him, and as the less polite passengers in that part of the boat got used to his strange appearance, they began to see him as a curious sight. Suddenly, the black man sparked their initial interest again with a trick that, whether by accident or intention, was a peculiar mix of entertainment and charity, though it made him seem more dog-like than ever. Essentially, in appearance, he looked like a dog, and now he was being treated in a playful manner like one too. Still shuffling through the crowd, he would sometimes stop, tossing his head back and opening his mouth like an elephant reaching for tossed apples at a zoo. When he did this, people would make space around him and play a strange sort of game, aiming to toss coins into his mouth, which served as both target and collection bucket, with him celebrating each expertly caught coin with a lively jingle from his tambourine. Being the recipient of charity can be tough, and feeling obligated to look happily grateful while dealing with it must be even harder; but whatever he felt inside, he kept it to himself while still managing to catch each coin. Almost always, he smiled, and only once or twice did he flinch, which happened when a few coins, tossed by more playful givers, came uncomfortably close to his teeth, a discomfort made worse by the fact that the coins turned out to be buttons.
While this game of charity was yet at its height, a limping, gimlet-eyed, sour-faced person—it may be some discharged custom-house officer, who, suddenly stripped of convenient means of support, had concluded to be avenged on government and humanity by making himself miserable for life, either by hating or suspecting everything and everybody—this shallow unfortunate, after sundry sorry observations of the negro, began to croak out something about his deformity being a sham, got up for financial purposes, which immediately threw a damp upon the frolic benignities of the pitch-penny players.
While this charity game was still going strong, a limping, sharp-eyed, grumpy-looking guy—probably a fired customs officer, who, after losing his steady income, decided to get back at the government and the world by making himself miserable for life, either by hating or suspecting everything and everyone—this unfortunate soul, after making several snarky comments about the black man, started to whine about the guy's deformity being a fake, created for money, which instantly put a damper on the fun of the pitch-penny players.
But that these suspicions came from one who himself on a wooden leg went halt, this did not appear to strike anybody present. That cripples, above all men should be companionable, or, at least, refrain from picking a fellow-limper to pieces, in short, should have a little sympathy in common misfortune, seemed not to occur to the company.
But the fact that these suspicions came from someone who hobbled on a wooden leg didn't seem to register with anyone present. That people with disabilities, above all, should be supportive of each other, or at least avoid tearing apart another person who struggles like they do, and that they should have some empathy for shared misfortune, didn’t seem to occur to the group.
Meantime, the negro’s countenance, before marked with even more than patient good-nature, drooped into a heavy-hearted expression, full of the most painful distress. So far abased beneath its proper physical level, that Newfoundland-dog face turned in passively hopeless appeal, as if instinct told it that the right or the wrong might not have overmuch to do with whatever wayward mood superior intelligences might yield to.
Meantime, the Black man's face, once full of patient good-nature, fell into a heavy-hearted expression filled with deep distress. His Newfoundland-like face, now so low from its proper physical level, turned in a passively hopeless appeal, as if he instinctively knew that right or wrong might not matter much to whatever unpredictable moods higher intelligences might have.
But instinct, though knowing, is yet a teacher set below reason, which itself says, in the grave words of Lysander in the comedy, after Puck has made a sage of him with his spell:—
But instinct, while being aware, is still a teacher beneath reason, which itself states, in the serious words of Lysander in the comedy, after Puck has turned him wise with his spell:—
“The will of man is by his reason swayed.”
"Man's will is influenced by his reason."
So that, suddenly change as people may, in their dispositions, it is not always waywardness, but improved judgment, which, as in Lysander’s case, or the present, operates with them.
So, even though people may change suddenly in their attitudes, it's not always impulsiveness; often it's just better judgment, like in Lysander’s situation or the present.
Yes, they began to scrutinize the negro curiously enough; when, emboldened by this evidence of the efficacy of his words, the wooden-legged man hobbled up to the negro, and, with the air of a beadle, would, to prove his alleged imposture on the spot, have stripped him and then driven him away, but was prevented by the crowd’s clamor, now taking part with the poor fellow, against one who had just before turned nearly all minds the other way. So he with the wooden leg was forced to retire; when the rest, finding themselves left sole judges in the case, could not resist the opportunity of acting the part: not because it is a human weakness to take pleasure in sitting in judgment upon one in a box, as surely this unfortunate negro now was, but that it strangely sharpens human perceptions, when, instead of standing by and having their fellow-feelings touched by the sight of an alleged culprit severely handled by some one justiciary, a crowd suddenly come to be all justiciaries in the same case themselves; as in Arkansas once, a man proved guilty, by law, of murder, but whose condemnation was deemed unjust by the people, so that they rescued him to try him themselves; whereupon, they, as it turned out, found him even guiltier than the court had done, and forthwith proceeded to execution; so that the gallows presented the truly warning spectacle of a man hanged by his friends.
Yes, they began to look at the Black man with curiosity; when, feeling encouraged by this validation of his words, the man with the wooden leg hobbled up to him and, acting like a judge, would have stripped him down to prove his supposed deception right then and there, but was stopped by the crowd’s outcry, which now sided with the poor fellow against someone who had just swayed nearly everyone else the other way. So, the man with the wooden leg was forced to back off; when the others, finding themselves as the only judges in the situation, couldn’t resist the chance to play their roles: not because it’s a common weakness to enjoy judging someone in a vulnerable position, as this unfortunate Black man now was, but because it oddly sharpens human perception. Instead of just watching and feeling sympathy for someone being harshly treated by an authority figure, a crowd suddenly becomes all judges in the same case themselves; like in Arkansas once, a man found guilty of murder by law, but whose sentence was seen as unfair by the people, so they rescued him to try him themselves; as it turned out, they found him even more guilty than the court had, and immediately went ahead with his execution; thus, the gallows provided the truly ironic scene of a man hanged by his friends.
But not to such extremities, or anything like them, did the present crowd come; they, for the time, being content with putting the negro fairly and discreetly to the question; among other things, asking him, had he any documentary proof, any plain paper about him, attesting that his case was not a spurious one.
But the crowd didn't go to such extremes or anything like that; they were, for now, satisfied with questioning the Black man fairly and carefully. Among other things, they asked him if he had any documents or any paperwork on him proving that his case was legitimate.
“No, no, dis poor ole darkie haint none o’ dem waloable papers,” he wailed.
“No, no, this poor old guy doesn't have any of those valuable papers,” he complained.
“But is there not some one who can speak a good word for you?” here said a person newly arrived from another part of the boat, a young Episcopal clergyman, in a long, straight-bodied black coat; small in stature, but manly; with a clear face and blue eye; innocence, tenderness, and good sense triumvirate in his air.
“But isn't there someone who can say something nice about you?” said a newcomer from another part of the boat, a young Episcopal priest in a long, straight black coat; he was short but had a strong presence, with a clear face and blue eyes; his expression showed a blend of innocence, kindness, and good judgment.
“Oh yes, oh yes, ge’mmen,” he eagerly answered, as if his memory, before suddenly frozen up by cold charity, as suddenly thawed back into fluidity at the first kindly word. “Oh yes, oh yes, dar is aboard here a werry nice, good ge’mman wid a weed, and a ge’mman in a gray coat and white tie, what knows all about me; and a ge’mman wid a big book, too; and a yarb-doctor; and a ge’mman in a yaller west; and a ge’mman wid a brass plate; and a ge’mman in a wiolet robe; and a ge’mman as is a sodjer; and ever so many good, kind, honest ge’mmen more aboard what knows me and will speak for me, God bress ’em; yes, and what knows me as well as dis poor old darkie knows hisself, God bress him! Oh, find ’em, find ’em,” he earnestly added, “and let ’em come quick, and show you all, ge’mmen, dat dis poor ole darkie is werry well wordy of all you kind ge’mmen’s kind confidence.”
"Oh yes, oh yes, gentlemen," he eagerly replied, as if his memory, which had been suddenly frozen by harsh charity, quickly came back to life at the first friendly word. "Oh yes, oh yes, there is a really nice, good gentleman here with a cane, and a gentleman in a gray coat and white tie who knows all about me; and a gentleman with a big book, too; and a herbal doctor; and a gentleman in a yellow vest; and a gentleman with a brass plate; and a gentleman in a violet robe; and a gentleman who is a soldier; and so many other good, kind, honest gentlemen on board who know me and will vouch for me, God bless them; yes, and who know me just as well as this poor old darkie knows himself, God bless him! Oh, find them, find them," he passionately urged, "and let them come quickly, and show you all, gentlemen, that this poor old darkie is very worthy of all your kind gentlemen's trust."
“But how are we to find all these people in this great crowd?” was the question of a bystander, umbrella in hand; a middle-aged person, a country merchant apparently, whose natural good-feeling had been made at least cautious by the unnatural ill-feeling of the discharged custom-house officer.
“But how are we supposed to find all these people in this huge crowd?” asked a bystander, holding an umbrella; a middle-aged individual, seemingly a country merchant, whose natural kindness had become somewhat guarded due to the unreasonable hostility of the fired customs officer.
“Where are we to find them?” half-rebukefully echoed the young Episcopal clergymen. “I will go find one to begin with,” he quickly added, and, with kind haste suiting the action to the word, away he went.
“Where are we supposed to find them?” the young Episcopal clergyman replied, half in rebuke. “I'll go find one to start with,” he quickly added, and, with a kind urgency, he went on his way.
“Wild goose chase!” croaked he with the wooden leg, now again drawing nigh. “Don’t believe there’s a soul of them aboard. Did ever beggar have such heaps of fine friends? He can walk fast enough when he tries, a good deal faster than I; but he can lie yet faster. He’s some white operator, betwisted and painted up for a decoy. He and his friends are all humbugs.”
“Wild goose chase!” he croaked with the wooden leg, approaching again. “I don’t believe a single one of them is on board. Has any beggar ever had so many great friends? He can walk pretty fast when he wants to, a lot faster than I can; but he can lie even faster. He’s some kind of slick con artist, twisted and painted up to be a decoy. He and his friends are all fakes.”
“Have you no charity, friend?” here in self-subdued tones, singularly contrasted with his unsubdued person, said a Methodist minister, advancing; a tall, muscular, martial-looking man, a Tennessean by birth, who in the Mexican war had been volunteer chaplain to a volunteer rifle-regiment.
“Do you have no compassion, my friend?” asked a Methodist minister, his voice calm and controlled, which stood in stark contrast to his strong and imposing figure. He was a tall, muscular man with a military demeanor, originally from Tennessee, who had served as a volunteer chaplain to a rifle regiment during the Mexican War.
“Charity is one thing, and truth is another,” rejoined he with the wooden leg: “he’s a rascal, I say.”
“Charity is one thing, and truth is another,” he said, tapping his wooden leg: “he’s a scoundrel, I tell you.”
“But why not, friend, put as charitable a construction as one can upon the poor fellow?” said the soldierlike Methodist, with increased difficulty maintaining a pacific demeanor towards one whose own asperity seemed so little to entitle him to it: “he looks honest, don’t he?”
“But why not, my friend, give the poor guy the benefit of the doubt?” said the soldierly Methodist, trying harder to keep calm in front of someone whose sharpness didn’t seem to deserve it: “He looks honest, doesn’t he?”
“Looks are one thing, and facts are another,” snapped out the other perversely; “and as to your constructions, what construction can you put upon a rascal, but that a rascal he is?”
“Looks are one thing, and facts are another,” the other snapped back bitterly; “and when it comes to your interpretations, what can you say about a scoundrel, except that he’s a scoundrel?”
“Be not such a Canada thistle,” urged the Methodist, with something less of patience than before. “Charity, man, charity.”
“Don’t be such a Canada thistle,” urged the Methodist, with a bit less patience than before. “Show some charity, man, charity.”
“To where it belongs with your charity! to heaven with it!” again snapped out the other, diabolically; “here on earth, true charity dotes, and false charity plots. Who betrays a fool with a kiss, the charitable fool has the charity to believe is in love with him, and the charitable knave on the stand gives charitable testimony for his comrade in the box.”
“To where it belongs with your kindness! to heaven with it!” the other snapped back, wickedly; “here on earth, real kindness is naive, and fake kindness schemes. Who betrays a fool with a kiss, the naive fool has the kindness to believe is in love with him, and the scheming liar on the stand gives supportive testimony for his buddy in the box.”
“Surely, friend,” returned the noble Methodist, with much ado restraining his still waxing indignation—“surely, to say the least, you forget yourself. Apply it home,” he continued, with exterior calmness tremulous with inkept emotion. “Suppose, now, I should exercise no charity in judging your own character by the words which have fallen from you; what sort of vile, pitiless man do you think I would take you for?”
“Of course, my friend,” replied the noble Methodist, struggling to contain his growing anger—“of course, at the very least, you’re forgetting yourself. Think about it,” he continued, with a calm exterior trembling with unexpressed emotion. “Now suppose I didn’t show any kindness in judging your character based on the words you’ve said; what kind of cruel, heartless person do you think I would consider you to be?”
“No doubt”—with a grin—“some such pitiless man as has lost his piety in much the same way that the jockey loses his honesty.”
“No doubt”—with a grin—“some heartless guy who has lost his faith just like the jockey loses his integrity.”
“And how is that, friend?” still conscientiously holding back the old Adam in him, as if it were a mastiff he had by the neck.
“And how is that, my friend?” still carefully keeping the old Adam in him at bay, as if he were holding a mastiff by the neck.
“Never you mind how it is”—with a sneer; “but all horses aint virtuous, no more than all men kind; and come close to, and much dealt with, some things are catching. When you find me a virtuous jockey, I will find you a benevolent wise man.”
“Don’t worry about how it is”—with a sneer; “but not all horses are good, just like not all men are kind; and getting too close to certain things can be contagious. When you find me a virtuous jockey, I’ll find you a kind, wise man.”
“Some insinuation there.”
"There's some insinuation there."
“More fool you that are puzzled by it.”
“More fool you to be confused by it.”
“Reprobate!” cried the other, his indignation now at last almost boiling over; “godless reprobate! if charity did not restrain me, I could call you by names you deserve.”
“Reprobate!” shouted the other, his anger finally reaching its peak; “godless reprobate! If it weren't for my charity, I could call you names you really deserve.”
“Could you, indeed?” with an insolent sneer.
“Could you, really?” with a mocking grin.
“Yea, and teach you charity on the spot,” cried the goaded Methodist, suddenly catching this exasperating opponent by his shabby coat-collar, and shaking him till his timber-toe clattered on the deck like a nine-pin. “You took me for a non-combatant did you?—thought, seedy coward that you are, that you could abuse a Christian with impunity. You find your mistake”—with another hearty shake.
“Yeah, and I’ll teach you some kindness right now,” shouted the frustrated Methodist, suddenly grabbing his shabby opponent by the collar and shaking him until his wooden leg clattered on the deck like a bowling pin. “You thought I was a bystander, didn’t you?—you pathetic coward who thought you could disrespect a Christian without consequences. You’re realizing your mistake now”—with another firm shake.
“Well said and better done, church militant!” cried a voice.
“Well said and even better done, church militant!” shouted a voice.
“The white cravat against the world!” cried another.
“The white cravat against the world!” shouted another.
“Bravo, bravo!” chorused many voices, with like enthusiasm taking sides with the resolute champion.
“Bravo, bravo!” many voices shouted in agreement, enthusiastically supporting the determined champion.
“You fools!” cried he with the wooden leg, writhing himself loose and inflamedly turning upon the throng; “you flock of fools, under this captain of fools, in this ship of fools!”
“You idiots!” he shouted, struggling to free himself and turning angrily toward the crowd; “you bunch of idiots, under this captain of idiots, on this ship of idiots!”
With which exclamations, followed by idle threats against his admonisher, this condign victim to justice hobbled away, as disdaining to hold further argument with such a rabble. But his scorn was more than repaid by the hisses that chased him, in which the brave Methodist, satisfied with the rebuke already administered, was, to omit still better reasons, too magnanimous to join. All he said was, pointing towards the departing recusant, “There he shambles off on his one lone leg, emblematic of his one-sided view of humanity.”
With what shouting, followed by empty threats against his critic, this deserved victim of justice limped away, clearly refusing to argue further with such a crowd. But his contempt was more than repaid by the boos that followed him, which the courageous Methodist, pleased with the reprimand he had already given, was, to put it simply, too noble to join in. All he said was, pointing at the retreating dissenting figure, “There he goes, shuffling off on his one leg, a symbol of his one-sided perspective on humanity.”
“But trust your painted decoy,” retorted the other from a distance, pointing back to the black cripple, “and I have my revenge.”
“But trust your painted decoy,” the other person shot back from a distance, pointing to the black cripple, “and I’ll get my revenge.”
“But we aint agoing to trust him!” shouted back a voice.
“But we're not going to trust him!” shouted back a voice.
“So much the better,” he jeered back. “Look you,” he added, coming to a dead halt where he was; “look you, I have been called a Canada thistle. Very good. And a seedy one: still better. And the seedy Canada thistle has been pretty well shaken among ye: best of all. Dare say some seed has been shaken out; and won’t it spring though? And when it does spring, do you cut down the young thistles, and won’t they spring the more? It’s encouraging and coaxing ’em. Now, when with my thistles your farms shall be well stocked, why then—you may abandon ’em!”
“So much the better,” he mockingly replied. “Listen,” he added, stopping abruptly where he was; “listen, I’ve been called a Canada thistle. Fine. And a seedy one: even better. And the seedy Canada thistle has been pretty well spread among you: best of all. I’m sure some seeds have been scattered; and won’t they grow, though? And when they do grow, do you cut down the young thistles, and won’t they just grow even more? That’s encouraging and coaxing them. Now, when your farms are well populated with my thistles, then—you can just leave them!”
“What does all that mean, now?” asked the country merchant, staring.
“What does all that mean, now?” asked the country merchant, staring.
“Nothing; the foiled wolf’s parting howl,” said the Methodist. “Spleen, much spleen, which is the rickety child of his evil heart of unbelief: it has made him mad. I suspect him for one naturally reprobate. Oh, friends,” raising his arms as in the pulpit, “oh beloved, how are we admonished by the melancholy spectacle of this raver. Let us profit by the lesson; and is it not this: that if, next to mistrusting Providence, there be aught that man should pray against, it is against mistrusting his fellow-man. I have been in mad-houses full of tragic mopers, and seen there the end of suspicion: the cynic, in the moody madness muttering in the corner; for years a barren fixture there; head lopped over, gnawing his own lip, vulture of himself; while, by fits and starts, from the corner opposite came the grimace of the idiot at him.”
“Nothing; the defeated wolf’s last howl,” said the Methodist. “Anger, so much anger, which is the broken child of his evil heart full of disbelief: it has driven him insane. I suspect he’s naturally doomed. Oh, friends,” raising his arms as if in a sermon, “oh beloved, how are we reminded by the sad sight of this madman. Let us learn from this lesson; and isn’t it this: that if, besides doubting Providence, there is anything a person should pray against, it’s doubting his fellow man. I have been in asylums full of tragic souls and have seen the result of suspicion: the cynic, in moody madness mumbling in the corner; for years just a useless fixture there; head drooping, gnawing his own lip, a vulture to himself; while, from the opposite corner, the grimace of the idiot directed at him came in fits and starts.”
“What an example,” whispered one.
“What an example,” one whispered.
“Might deter Timon,” was the response.
“Might stop Timon,” was the response.
“Oh, oh, good ge’mmen, have you no confidence in dis poor ole darkie?” now wailed the returning negro, who, during the late scene, had stumped apart in alarm.
“Oh, oh, good gentlemen, do you have no faith in this poor old guy?” now cried the returning Black man, who, during the recent events, had stepped back in fear.
“Confidence in you?” echoed he who had whispered, with abruptly changed air turning short round; “that remains to be seen.”
"Confidence in you?" he echoed, having whispered it, then suddenly changing his demeanor and turning around quickly; "that still needs to be proven."
“I tell you what it is, Ebony,” in similarly changed tones said he who had responded to the whisperer, “yonder churl,” pointing toward the wooden leg in the distance, “is, no doubt, a churlish fellow enough, and I would not wish to be like him; but that is no reason why you may not be some sort of black Jeremy Diddler.”
“I'll tell you what it is, Ebony,” he replied in a similarly altered tone, pointing toward the man in the distance with a wooden leg, “that guy over there is definitely a rude fellow, and I wouldn’t want to be like him; but that doesn’t mean you can’t be some kind of shady character.”
“No confidence in dis poor ole darkie, den?”
“No confidence in this poor old darkie, then?”
“Before giving you our confidence,” said a third, “we will wait the report of the kind gentleman who went in search of one of your friends who was to speak for you.”
“Before we trust you,” said a third, “we'll wait for the report from the kind gentleman who went to find one of your friends who was supposed to speak on your behalf.”
“Very likely, in that case,” said a fourth, “we shall wait here till Christmas. Shouldn’t wonder, did we not see that kind gentleman again. After seeking awhile in vain, he will conclude he has been made a fool of, and so not return to us for pure shame. Fact is, I begin to feel a little qualmish about the darkie myself. Something queer about this darkie, depend upon it.”
“Most likely, in that case,” said a fourth, “we'll be waiting here until Christmas. I wouldn’t be surprised if we never see that kind man again. After searching for a while without luck, he’ll think he’s been made a fool of and won’t come back out of embarrassment. Honestly, I’m starting to feel a bit uneasy about that guy myself. There’s something strange about him, believe me.”
Once more the negro wailed, and turning in despair from the last speaker, imploringly caught the Methodist by the skirt of his coat. But a change had come over that before impassioned intercessor. With an irresolute and troubled air, he mutely eyed the suppliant; against whom, somehow, by what seemed instinctive influences, the distrusts first set on foot were now generally reviving, and, if anything, with added severity.
Once again, the Black man cried out, turning away in despair from the last speaker and pleadingly grabbing the Methodist by the hem of his coat. But something had changed in that once passionate advocate. With a hesitant and troubled look, he silently regarded the man seeking help; against him, somehow, as if by some instinctive force, the initial distrust that had been stirred up was now coming back with even more intensity.
“No confidence in dis poor ole darkie,” yet again wailed the negro, letting go the coat-skirts and turning appealingly all round him.
“No confidence in this poor old darkie,” the Black man wailed again, letting go of the coat tails and looking around him with an expression of appeal.
“Yes, my poor fellow I have confidence in you,” now exclaimed the country merchant before named, whom the negro’s appeal, coming so piteously on the heel of pitilessness, seemed at last humanely to have decided in his favor. “And here, here is some proof of my trust,” with which, tucking his umbrella under his arm, and diving down his hand into his pocket, he fished forth a purse, and, accidentally, along with it, his business card, which, unobserved, dropped to the deck. “Here, here, my poor fellow,” he continued, extending a half dollar.
“Yes, my poor friend, I have faith in you,” the country merchant exclaimed, now convinced by the negro’s plea that seemed so desperately human after a series of heartless events. “And here, here’s some proof of my trust.” With that, he tucked his umbrella under his arm and reached into his pocket, pulling out a purse along with his business card, which fell unnoticed onto the deck. “Here, here, my poor friend,” he continued, holding out a half dollar.
Not more grateful for the coin than the kindness, the cripple’s face glowed like a polished copper saucepan, and shuffling a pace nigher, with one upstretched hand he received the alms, while, as unconsciously, his one advanced leather stump covered the card.
Not more grateful for the money than the kindness, the beggar’s face shone like a polished copper pot, and shuffling a step closer, with one hand raised, he accepted the donation, while, almost without realizing it, his one outstretched leather stump covered the card.
Done in despite of the general sentiment, the good deed of the merchant was not, perhaps, without its unwelcome return from the crowd, since that good deed seemed somehow to convey to them a sort of reproach. Still again, and more pertinaciously than ever, the cry arose against the negro, and still again he wailed forth his lament and appeal among other things, repeating that the friends, of whom already he had partially run off the list, would freely speak for him, would anybody go find them.
Done despite what most people thought, the merchant’s kind act may not have been welcomed by the crowd, as it seemed to carry a hint of blame. Once more, and more insistently than ever, the shouts against the Black man rose, and again he expressed his sorrow and plea, among other things, stressing that the friends he had already partially listed would speak on his behalf if someone would go find them.
“Why don’t you go find ’em yourself?” demanded a gruff boatman.
“Why don’t you go find them yourself?” asked a grumpy boatman.
“How can I go find ’em myself? Dis poor ole game-legged darkie’s friends must come to him. Oh, whar, whar is dat good friend of dis darkie’s, dat good man wid de weed?”
“How can I go find them myself? This poor old disabled guy's friends have to come to him. Oh, where, where is that good friend of mine, that good man with the weed?”
At this point, a steward ringing a bell came along, summoning all persons who had not got their tickets to step to the captain’s office; an announcement which speedily thinned the throng about the black cripple, who himself soon forlornly stumped out of sight, probably on much the same errand as the rest.
At this point, a steward ringing a bell came by, calling all those who hadn’t gotten their tickets to go to the captain’s office; this quickly reduced the crowd around the black cripple, who soon sadly shuffled out of sight, likely on the same mission as everyone else.
CHAPTER IV.
RENEWAL OF OLD ACQUAINTANCE.
“How do you do, Mr. Roberts?”
“How's it going, Mr. Roberts?”
“Eh?”
"Excuse me?"
“Don’t you know me?”
“Don’t you recognize me?”
“No, certainly.”
“No, definitely.”
The crowd about the captain’s office, having in good time melted away, the above encounter took place in one of the side balconies astern, between a man in mourning clean and respectable, but none of the glossiest, a long weed on his hat, and the country-merchant before-mentioned, whom, with the familiarity of an old acquaintance, the former had accosted.
The crowd around the captain’s office eventually dispersed, and the encounter took place on one of the side balconies at the back, between a man dressed in clean, respectable mourning attire, though not the shiniest, with a long plant on his hat, and the previously mentioned country merchant, whom the former greeted like an old friend.
“Is it possible, my dear sir,” resumed he with the weed, “that you do not recall my countenance? why yours I recall distinctly as if but half an hour, instead of half an age, had passed since I saw you. Don’t you recall me, now? Look harder.”
“Is it possible, my dear sir,” he continued with the weed, “that you don’t remember my face? Because I remember yours vividly, as if it’s only been half an hour instead of many years since I last saw you. Don’t you recognize me now? Look more closely.”
“In my conscience—truly—I protest,” honestly bewildered, “bless my soul, sir, I don’t know you—really, really. But stay, stay,” he hurriedly added, not without gratification, glancing up at the crape on the stranger’s hat, “stay—yes—seems to me, though I have not the pleasure of personally knowing you, yet I am pretty sure I have at least heard of you, and recently too, quite recently. A poor negro aboard here referred to you, among others, for a character, I think.”
“In my conscience—honestly—I protest,” honestly bewildered, “bless my soul, sir, I don’t know you—really, truly. But wait, wait,” he quickly added, not without satisfaction, glancing up at the black ribbon on the stranger’s hat, “wait—yes—while I may not personally know you, I’m pretty sure I have at least heard of you, and quite recently too. A poor Black man on board here mentioned you, among others, for a reference, I think.”
“Oh, the cripple. Poor fellow. I know him well. They found me. I have said all I could for him. I think I abated their distrust. Would I could have been of more substantial service. And apropos, sir,” he added, “now that it strikes me, allow me to ask, whether the circumstance of one man, however humble, referring for a character to another man, however afflicted, does not argue more or less of moral worth in the latter?”
“Oh, the disabled guy. Poor thing. I know him well. They found me. I’ve done everything I could for him. I think I eased their doubts. I wish I could have been of more real help. By the way, sir,” he added, “now that I think about it, may I ask whether a situation where one person, no matter how humble, refers to another person, no matter how troubled, doesn’t suggest some level of moral value in the latter?”
The good merchant looked puzzled.
The kind merchant looked confused.
“Still you don’t recall my countenance?”
“Still you don’t remember my face?”
“Still does truth compel me to say that I cannot, despite my best efforts,” was the reluctantly-candid reply.
“Even so, I have to admit that I can’t, no matter how hard I try,” was the honest but hesitant response.
“Can I be so changed? Look at me. Or is it I who am mistaken?—Are you not, sir, Henry Roberts, forwarding merchant, of Wheeling, Pennsylvania? Pray, now, if you use the advertisement of business cards, and happen to have one with you, just look at it, and see whether you are not the man I take you for.”
“Can I really be this different? Look at me. Or could I be wrong?—Are you not, sir, Henry Roberts, a shipping merchant from Wheeling, Pennsylvania? Now, if you have a business card on you, could you please take a look at it and see if you’re the person I think you are?”
“Why,” a bit chafed, perhaps, “I hope I know myself.”
“Why,” a bit annoyed, maybe, “I hope I know who I am.”
“And yet self-knowledge is thought by some not so easy. Who knows, my dear sir, but for a time you may have taken yourself for somebody else? Stranger things have happened.”
“And yet, some people believe that self-knowledge isn’t so easy. Who knows, my dear sir, maybe there was a time when you thought you were someone else? Stranger things have happened.”
The good merchant stared.
The kind merchant stared.
“To come to particulars, my dear sir, I met you, now some six years back, at Brade Brothers & Co’s office, I think. I was traveling for a Philadelphia house. The senior Brade introduced us, you remember; some business-chat followed, then you forced me home with you to a family tea, and a family time we had. Have you forgotten about the urn, and what I said about Werter’s Charlotte, and the bread and butter, and that capital story you told of the large loaf. A hundred times since, I have laughed over it. At least you must recall my name—Ringman, John Ringman.”
“To get into specifics, my dear sir, I met you about six years ago at the Brade Brothers & Co office, if I remember correctly. I was representing a business from Philadelphia. The senior Brade introduced us, and some small talk about business followed. Then you insisted I come home with you for a family tea, and what a lovely time we had. Have you forgotten about the urn, what I said about Werther’s Charlotte, the bread and butter, and that fantastic story you told about the large loaf? I’ve laughed about it a hundred times since. You must at least remember my name—Ringman, John Ringman.”
“Large loaf? Invited you to tea? Ringman? Ringman? Ring? Ring?”
“Big loaf? Invited you for tea? Ringman? Ringman? Ring? Ring?”
“Ah sir,” sadly smiling, “don’t ring the changes that way. I see you have a faithless memory, Mr. Roberts. But trust in the faithfulness of mine.”
“Ah, sir,” she said with a sad smile, “don’t change the subject like that. I see you have a forgetful memory, Mr. Roberts. But trust in the reliability of mine.”
“Well, to tell the truth, in some things my memory aint of the very best,” was the honest rejoinder. “But still,” he perplexedly added, “still I——”
“Well, to be honest, in some things my memory isn't the best,” was the honest reply. “But still,” he said, puzzled, “still I——”
“Oh sir, suffice it that it is as I say. Doubt not that we are all well acquainted.”
“Oh sir, let it be enough that it is as I say. Don’t doubt that we all know each other well.”
“But—but I don’t like this going dead against my own memory; I——”
“But—I really don’t like this going completely against my own memory; I——”
“But didn’t you admit, my dear sir, that in some things this memory of yours is a little faithless? Now, those who have faithless memories, should they not have some little confidence in the less faithless memories of others?”
“But didn’t you acknowledge, my dear sir, that in some respects your memory is a bit unreliable? Now, for those with unreliable memories, shouldn’t they have some trust in the more reliable memories of others?”
“But, of this friendly chat and tea, I have not the slightest——”
“But, about this friendly chat and tea, I have not the slightest——”
“I see, I see; quite erased from the tablet. Pray, sir,” with a sudden illumination, “about six years back, did it happen to you to receive any injury on the head? Surprising effects have arisen from such a cause. Not alone unconsciousness as to events for a greater or less time immediately subsequent to the injury, but likewise—strange to add—oblivion, entire and incurable, as to events embracing a longer or shorter period immediately preceding it; that is, when the mind at the time was perfectly sensible of them, and fully competent also to register them in the memory, and did in fact so do; but all in vain, for all was afterwards bruised out by the injury.”
“I understand, I understand; completely wiped from the memory. Please, sir,” with a sudden realization, “about six years ago, did you happen to sustain any head injury? Surprising effects can arise from such an incident. Not only can there be amnesia regarding events, whether for a short or long time following the injury, but also—strangely enough—complete and permanent forgetfulness about events from a shorter or longer time before it; that is, at the time, the mind was fully aware of them and capable of storing them in memory, and indeed did so; but all in vain, because everything was later crushed out by the injury.”
After the first start, the merchant listened with what appeared more than ordinary interest. The other proceeded:
After the first start, the merchant listened with what seemed like more than usual interest. The other continued:
“In my boyhood I was kicked by a horse, and lay insensible for a long time. Upon recovering, what a blank! No faintest trace in regard to how I had come near the horse, or what horse it was, or where it was, or that it was a horse at all that had brought me to that pass. For the knowledge of those particulars I am indebted solely to my friends, in whose statements, I need not say, I place implicit reliance, since particulars of some sort there must have been, and why should they deceive me? You see sir, the mind is ductile, very much so: but images, ductilely received into it, need a certain time to harden and bake in their impressions, otherwise such a casualty as I speak of will in an instant obliterate them, as though they had never been. We are but clay, sir, potter’s clay, as the good book says, clay, feeble, and too-yielding clay. But I will not philosophize. Tell me, was it your misfortune to receive any concussion upon the brain about the period I speak of? If so, I will with pleasure supply the void in your memory by more minutely rehearsing the circumstances of our acquaintance.”
“When I was a kid, I got kicked by a horse and was out cold for a long time. When I came to, it was like a blank slate! I had no memory of how I ended up near the horse, what horse it was, or even that it was a horse that caused all this. The only reason I know any of those details is because of my friends, and I trust their accounts completely. After all, there must have been some details, and why would they lie to me? You see, the mind is really flexible, but the images it takes in need time to settle and become solid. Otherwise, something like what happened to me can wipe them away in an instant, like they never existed. We’re just clay, you know, potter’s clay, as the good book says—clay that’s weak and too malleable. But I won’t get into philosophy. Tell me, did you happen to have any head injuries around the time I’m talking about? If so, I’d be happy to fill in the gaps in your memory by going over the details of how we met.”
The growing interest betrayed by the merchant had not relaxed as the other proceeded. After some hesitation, indeed, something more than hesitation, he confessed that, though he had never received any injury of the sort named, yet, about the time in question, he had in fact been taken with a brain fever, losing his mind completely for a considerable interval. He was continuing, when the stranger with much animation exclaimed:
The merchant's growing interest didn't fade as the other talked on. After some hesitation—actually, more than just hesitation—he admitted that, although he had never experienced such harm, around the time in question, he had actually suffered from a brain fever, losing his mind entirely for quite a while. He was continuing when the stranger, with great enthusiasm, exclaimed:
“There now, you see, I was not wholly mistaken. That brain fever accounts for it all.”
“There you go, see? I wasn’t completely wrong. That brain fever explains everything.”
“Nay; but——”
“No; but——”
“Pardon me, Mr. Roberts,” respectfully interrupting him, “but time is short, and I have something private and particular to say to you. Allow me.”
“Excuse me, Mr. Roberts,” I said, respectfully interrupting him, “but time is tight, and I have something personal and specific to discuss with you. Please let me.”
Mr. Roberts, good man, could but acquiesce, and the two having silently walked to a less public spot, the manner of the man with the weed suddenly assumed a seriousness almost painful. What might be called a writhing expression stole over him. He seemed struggling with some disastrous necessity inkept. He made one or two attempts to speak, but words seemed to choke him. His companion stood in humane surprise, wondering what was to come. At length, with an effort mastering his feelings, in a tolerably composed tone he spoke:
Mr. Roberts, a good man, could only go along with it, and the two, having quietly walked to a more private spot, noticed that the demeanor of the man with the weed suddenly became almost painfully serious. A look of anguish crossed his face. He seemed to be struggling with some overwhelming necessity he couldn't express. He tried to say something a couple of times, but the words seemed to get stuck in his throat. His companion watched in concerned surprise, wondering what would happen next. Finally, with an effort to control his emotions, he spoke in a fairly calm tone:
“If I remember, you are a mason, Mr. Roberts?”
“If I remember correctly, you’re a mason, Mr. Roberts?”
“Yes, yes.”
"Yeah, yeah."
Averting himself a moment, as to recover from a return of agitation, the stranger grasped the other’s hand; “and would you not loan a brother a shilling if he needed it?”
Turning away for a moment to compose himself after feeling agitated, the stranger grasped the other’s hand; “and wouldn’t you lend a brother a dollar if he needed it?”
The merchant started, apparently, almost as if to retreat.
The merchant flinched, almost as if he was about to back away.
“Ah, Mr. Roberts, I trust you are not one of those business men, who make a business of never having to do with unfortunates. For God’s sake don’t leave me. I have something on my heart—on my heart. Under deplorable circumstances thrown among strangers, utter strangers. I want a friend in whom I may confide. Yours, Mr. Roberts, is almost the first known face I’ve seen for many weeks.”
“Ah, Mr. Roberts, I hope you’re not one of those business people who avoid unfortunate situations. Please don’t leave me. I have something weighing on my heart—on my heart. I’ve been thrown into terrible circumstances and surrounded by complete strangers. I need a friend I can trust. Yours is almost the first familiar face I’ve seen in weeks.”
It was so sudden an outburst; the interview offered such a contrast to the scene around, that the merchant, though not used to be very indiscreet, yet, being not entirely inhumane, remained not entirely unmoved.
It was such a sudden outburst; the interview was such a contrast to the scene around that the merchant, though not usually very indiscreet, still, being not entirely heartless, was not completely unmoved.
The other, still tremulous, resumed:
The other, still trembling, resumed:
“I need not say, sir, how it cuts me to the soul, to follow up a social salutation with such words as have just been mine. I know that I jeopardize your good opinion. But I can’t help it: necessity knows no law, and heeds no risk. Sir, we are masons, one more step aside; I will tell you my story.”
“I don’t have to explain, sir, how much it hurts me to follow a friendly greeting with words like the ones I just used. I know I’m risking your good opinion of me. But I can’t help it: necessity doesn’t follow rules or care about the consequences. Sir, we’re masons; if you take one more step aside, I’ll share my story with you.”
In a low, half-suppressed tone, he began it. Judging from his auditor’s expression, it seemed to be a tale of singular interest, involving calamities against which no integrity, no forethought, no energy, no genius, no piety, could guard.
In a quiet, nearly muffled voice, he started telling it. From the look on his listener's face, it appeared to be a story of unique significance, filled with disasters that no honesty, planning, effort, talent, or devotion could prevent.
At every disclosure, the hearer’s commiseration increased. No sentimental pity. As the story went on, he drew from his wallet a bank note, but after a while, at some still more unhappy revelation, changed it for another, probably of a somewhat larger amount; which, when the story was concluded, with an air studiously disclamatory of alms-giving, he put into the stranger’s hands; who, on his side, with an air studiously disclamatory of alms-taking, put it into his pocket.
At each revelation, the listener's sympathy grew. Not out of sentimental pity. As the story continued, he took out a banknote from his wallet, but after a while, with an even more tragic revelation, he switched it for another, likely of a larger value; which, when the story ended, with an attitude that deliberately downplayed charity, he handed to the stranger; who, in turn, with a demeanor that carefully rejected the idea of accepting charity, put it into his pocket.
Assistance being received, the stranger’s manner assumed a kind and degree of decorum which, under the circumstances, seemed almost coldness. After some words, not over ardent, and yet not exactly inappropriate, he took leave, making a bow which had one knows not what of a certain chastened independence about it; as if misery, however burdensome, could not break down self-respect, nor gratitude, however deep, humiliate a gentleman.
Receiving help, the stranger's attitude took on a kind of politeness that, given the situation, almost felt like indifference. After exchanging a few words that weren’t overly enthusiastic but also not really out of place, he said his goodbyes with a bow that conveyed a sense of subdued independence; as if, despite the weight of his troubles, he could still maintain his self-respect, and no matter how deep his gratitude was, it couldn’t lessen his dignity as a gentleman.
He was hardly yet out of sight, when he paused as if thinking; then with hastened steps returning to the merchant, “I am just reminded that the president, who is also transfer-agent, of the Black Rapids Coal Company, happens to be on board here, and, having been subpoenaed as witness in a stock case on the docket in Kentucky, has his transfer-book with him. A month since, in a panic contrived by artful alarmists, some credulous stock-holders sold out; but, to frustrate the aim of the alarmists, the Company, previously advised of their scheme, so managed it as to get into its own hands those sacrificed shares, resolved that, since a spurious panic must be, the panic-makers should be no gainers by it. The Company, I hear, is now ready, but not anxious, to redispose of those shares; and having obtained them at their depressed value, will now sell them at par, though, prior to the panic, they were held at a handsome figure above. That the readiness of the Company to do this is not generally known, is shown by the fact that the stock still stands on the transfer-book in the Company’s name, offering to one in funds a rare chance for investment. For, the panic subsiding more and more every day, it will daily be seen how it originated; confidence will be more than restored; there will be a reaction; from the stock’s descent its rise will be higher than from no fall, the holders trusting themselves to fear no second fate.”
He had barely disappeared from view when he stopped as if deep in thought; then with quickened steps, he returned to the merchant, “I just remembered that the president, who is also the transfer agent, of the Black Rapids Coal Company, is on board here, and since he was subpoenaed as a witness in a stock case in Kentucky, he has his transfer book with him. A month ago, due to a panic created by clever alarmists, some gullible stockholders sold off their shares; but to thwart the alarmists’ plan, the Company, having been tipped off about their scheme, managed to buy back those sacrificed shares, determined that if there had to be a fake panic, the panic-makers wouldn’t profit from it. I hear the Company is now ready but not particularly eager to resell those shares; having acquired them at their lowered value, they will now sell them at their full price, even though before the panic, they were valued much higher. The fact that the Company is willing to do this isn’t widely known, as indicated by the stock still being listed in the Company’s name in the transfer book, presenting a rare investment opportunity for anyone with funds. As the panic continues to subside, it will become clearer how it started; confidence will be fully restored; there will be a rebound; as the stock rises back up, it will exceed the previous level before the drop, with holders assured they have nothing to fear moving forward.”
Having listened at first with curiosity, at last with interest, the merchant replied to the effect, that some time since, through friends concerned with it, he had heard of the company, and heard well of it, but was ignorant that there had latterly been fluctuations. He added that he was no speculator; that hitherto he had avoided having to do with stocks of any sort, but in the present case he really felt something like being tempted. “Pray,” in conclusion, “do you think that upon a pinch anything could be transacted on board here with the transfer-agent? Are you acquainted with him?”
After listening at first with curiosity and then with interest, the merchant replied that some time ago, through friends involved, he had heard about the company and had heard good things, but he was unaware that there had recently been fluctuations. He added that he was not a speculator and had avoided dealing with stocks of any kind until now, but in this case, he actually felt somewhat tempted. “Please,” he concluded, “do you think that in a pinch anything could be handled on board here with the transfer agent? Do you know him?”
“Not personally. I but happened to hear that he was a passenger. For the rest, though it might be somewhat informal, the gentleman might not object to doing a little business on board. Along the Mississippi, you know, business is not so ceremonious as at the East.”
“Not personally. I just happened to hear that he was a passenger. As for the rest, even if it’s a bit casual, the guy might be open to doing a little business on board. Along the Mississippi, you know, business isn’t as formal as it is in the East.”
“True,” returned the merchant, and looked down a moment in thought, then, raising his head quickly, said, in a tone not so benign as his wonted one, “This would seem a rare chance, indeed; why, upon first hearing it, did you not snatch at it? I mean for yourself!”
"True," replied the merchant, looking down for a moment in thought. Then, raising his head quickly, he said in a tone less friendly than usual, "This really seems like a rare opportunity; why, when you first heard about it, didn’t you jump at the chance? I'm talking about for yourself!"
“I?—would it had been possible!”
“I?—I wish it had been possible!”
Not without some emotion was this said, and not without some embarrassment was the reply. “Ah, yes, I had forgotten.”
Not without some emotion was this said, and not without some embarrassment was the reply. “Oh, right, I had forgotten.”
Upon this, the stranger regarded him with mild gravity, not a little disconcerting; the more so, as there was in it what seemed the aspect not alone of the superior, but, as it were, the rebuker; which sort of bearing, in a beneficiary towards his benefactor, looked strangely enough; none the less, that, somehow, it sat not altogether unbecomingly upon the beneficiary, being free from anything like the appearance of assumption, and mixed with a kind of painful conscientiousness, as though nothing but a proper sense of what he owed to himself swayed him. At length he spoke:
At this, the stranger looked at him with a calm seriousness that was somewhat unsettling; even more so, since it felt like he embodied not just superiority, but also somehow took on the role of a rebuker. This attitude from someone who was benefiting from his benefactor felt odd. Still, it somehow suited the beneficiary, who didn’t come across as arrogant, but instead showed a kind of uncomfortable sense of duty, as if only a proper awareness of what he owed to himself motivated him. Finally, he spoke:
“To reproach a penniless man with remissness in not availing himself of an opportunity for pecuniary investment—but, no, no; it was forgetfulness; and this, charity will impute to some lingering effect of that unfortunate brain-fever, which, as to occurrences dating yet further back, disturbed Mr. Roberts’s memory still more seriously.”
“To blame a broke man for not taking a chance to invest money—but, no; it was forgetfulness; and this, charity will chalk up to some lingering effect of that unfortunate brain fever, which, regarding events from even further back, seriously messed up Mr. Roberts’s memory.”
“As to that,” said the merchant, rallying, “I am not——”
“As to that,” said the merchant, rallying, “I am not——”
“Pardon me, but you must admit, that just now, an unpleasant distrust, however vague, was yours. Ah, shallow as it is, yet, how subtle a thing is suspicion, which at times can invade the humanest of hearts and wisest of heads. But, enough. My object, sir, in calling your attention to this stock, is by way of acknowledgment of your goodness. I but seek to be grateful; if my information leads to nothing, you must remember the motive.”
“Excuse me, but you have to admit that just now, you had a bit of unpleasant doubt, however vague. Ah, as shallow as it is, suspicion is a tricky thing that sometimes creeps into the kindest hearts and the smartest minds. But enough of that. The reason I'm bringing this to your attention is to acknowledge your kindness. I just want to express my gratitude; if my information doesn’t lead to anything, please remember why I brought it up.”
He bowed, and finally retired, leaving Mr. Roberts not wholly without self-reproach, for having momentarily indulged injurious thoughts against one who, it was evident, was possessed of a self-respect which forbade his indulging them himself.
He bowed and finally left, leaving Mr. Roberts feeling a bit guilty for briefly entertaining hurtful thoughts about someone who clearly had a self-respect that prevented him from having those thoughts himself.
CHAPTER V
THE MAN WITH THE WEED MAKES IT A DEBATABLE QUESTION WHETHER HE IS A GREAT SAGE OR A GREAT FOOL.
“Well, there is sorrow in the world, but goodness too; and goodness that is not greenness, either, no more than sorrow is. Dear good man. Poor beating heart!”
“Well, there is sadness in the world, but there’s also goodness; and goodness that isn’t just naivety, just like sorrow isn’t. Dear kind man. Poor beating heart!”
It was the man with the weed, not very long after quitting the merchant, murmuring to himself with his hand to his side like one with the heart-disease.
It was the guy with the weed, not long after leaving the merchant, mumbling to himself with his hand on his side like someone with heart problems.
Meditation over kindness received seemed to have softened him something, too, it may be, beyond what might, perhaps, have been looked for from one whose unwonted self-respect in the hour of need, and in the act of being aided, might have appeared to some not wholly unlike pride out of place; and pride, in any place, is seldom very feeling. But the truth, perhaps, is, that those who are least touched with that vice, besides being not unsusceptible to goodness, are sometimes the ones whom a ruling sense of propriety makes appear cold, if not thankless, under a favor. For, at such a time, to be full of warm, earnest words, and heart-felt protestations, is to create a scene; and well-bred people dislike few things more than that; which would seem to look as if the world did not relish earnestness; but, not so; because the world, being earnest itself, likes an earnest scene, and an earnest man, very well, but only in their place—the stage. See what sad work they make of it, who, ignorant of this, flame out in Irish enthusiasm and with Irish sincerity, to a benefactor, who, if a man of sense and respectability, as well as kindliness, can but be more or less annoyed by it; and, if of a nervously fastidious nature, as some are, may be led to think almost as much less favorably of the beneficiary paining him by his gratitude, as if he had been guilty of its contrary, instead only of an indiscretion. But, beneficiaries who know better, though they may feel as much, if not more, neither inflict such pain, nor are inclined to run any risk of so doing. And these, being wise, are the majority. By which one sees how inconsiderate those persons are, who, from the absence of its officious manifestations in the world, complain that there is not much gratitude extant; when the truth is, that there is as much of it as there is of modesty; but, both being for the most part votarists of the shade, for the most part keep out of sight.
Meditating on the kindness he received seemed to have softened him a bit, perhaps more than one might expect from someone whose unusual self-respect in a time of need—while receiving help—could have been mistaken by some as misplaced pride; and pride, anywhere you find it, rarely shows genuine feeling. But the truth is that those who are least affected by that flaw, while also being capable of appreciating goodness, are often perceived as cold or ungrateful out of a strong sense of propriety. At such moments, being full of warm, sincere words and heartfelt expressions can create an uncomfortable scene; and well-mannered people dislike few things more than that. It may seem as if the world doesn’t appreciate sincerity, but that’s not true; because the world, being serious itself, does appreciate a sincere scene and a sincere person, just not outside of their proper context—the stage. Look at how disastrous things can get when someone, unaware of this, bursts forth with Irish enthusiasm and sincerity toward a benefactor who values sense and respectability, along with kindness—this person can quickly become annoyed by it, and if they're particularly sensitive, they might think less of the grateful individual as if they had committed a greater offense instead of just being indiscreet. However, those who understand better, even if they feel just as much, don’t cause such discomfort and aren’t eager to risk doing so. Those individuals, who are wise, make up the majority. This reveals how inconsiderate it is for people to complain about a lack of gratitude simply because they don’t see its overt expressions in the world. The truth is, there's as much gratitude out there as there is modesty; but since both usually prefer to stay in the background, they mostly remain unnoticed.
What started this was, to account, if necessary, for the changed air of the man with the weed, who, throwing off in private the cold garb of decorum, and so giving warmly loose to his genuine heart, seemed almost transformed into another being. This subdued air of softness, too, was toned with melancholy, melancholy unreserved; a thing which, however at variance with propriety, still the more attested his earnestness; for one knows not how it is, but it sometimes happens that, where earnestness is, there, also, is melancholy.
What started this was, if necessary, to explain the changed demeanor of the man with the weed, who, shedding the cold facade of propriety in private and allowing his true feelings to show, seemed almost like a different person. This softened attitude was also tinged with unreserved melancholy; a feeling that, while out of sync with decorum, only highlighted his sincerity even more. It’s strange, but it sometimes happens that where there is sincerity, there is also melancholy.
At the time, he was leaning over the rail at the boat’s side, in his pensiveness, unmindful of another pensive figure near—a young gentleman with a swan-neck, wearing a lady-like open shirt collar, thrown back, and tied with a black ribbon. From a square, tableted-broach, curiously engraved with Greek characters, he seemed a collegian—not improbably, a sophomore—on his travels; possibly, his first. A small book bound in Roman vellum was in his hand.
At that moment, he was leaning over the railing on the side of the boat, lost in thought, unaware of another thoughtful figure nearby—a young man with a graceful neck, wearing a stylish open shirt collar, casually tied with a black ribbon. From a square brooch with intricate Greek engravings, he looked like a college student—most likely a sophomore—on his travels, perhaps for the first time. He held a small book bound in fine leather.
Overhearing his murmuring neighbor, the youth regarded him with some surprise, not to say interest. But, singularly for a collegian, being apparently of a retiring nature, he did not speak; when the other still more increased his diffidence by changing from soliloquy to colloquy, in a manner strangely mixed of familiarity and pathos.
Overhearing his murmuring neighbor, the young man looked at him with some surprise, if not interest. But, oddly for a college student, since he seemed to be somewhat shy, he didn’t say anything; when the other person became even more hesitant by switching from talking to himself to engaging in conversation, it came off as a strange mix of familiarity and emotion.
“Ah, who is this? You did not hear me, my young friend, did you? Why, you, too, look sad. My melancholy is not catching!”
“Ah, who is this? You didn't hear me, did you, my young friend? You look sad, too. My gloom isn’t contagious!”
“Sir, sir,” stammered the other.
"Sir, sir," stuttered the other.
“Pray, now,” with a sort of sociable sorrowfulness, slowly sliding along the rail, “Pray, now, my young friend, what volume have you there? Give me leave,” gently drawing it from him. “Tacitus!” Then opening it at random, read: “In general a black and shameful period lies before me.” “Dear young sir,” touching his arm alarmedly, “don’t read this book. It is poison, moral poison. Even were there truth in Tacitus, such truth would have the operation of falsity, and so still be poison, moral poison. Too well I know this Tacitus. In my college-days he came near souring me into cynicism. Yes, I began to turn down my collar, and go about with a disdainfully joyless expression.”
“Hey there,” he said with a kind of sad friendliness, slowly sliding along the railing, “What book do you have there, my young friend? Mind if I take a look?” He gently pulled it from the other person’s hands. “Tacitus!” Then he opened it randomly and read: “In general, a dark and disgraceful time lies ahead.” “Dear young man,” he said, touching his arm with concern, “don’t read that book. It’s toxic, moral poison. Even if Tacitus had some truth, that truth would change into falsehood, so it would still be poison, moral poison. I know Tacitus all too well. Back in my college days, he almost turned me into a cynic. Yes, I started to wear my collar turned down and walked around with a joyless, disdainful expression.”
“Sir, sir, I—I—”
“Sir, I—”
“Trust me. Now, young friend, perhaps you think that Tacitus, like me, is only melancholy; but he’s more—he’s ugly. A vast difference, young sir, between the melancholy view and the ugly. The one may show the world still beautiful, not so the other. The one may be compatible with benevolence, the other not. The one may deepen insight, the other shallows it. Drop Tacitus. Phrenologically, my young friend, you would seem to have a well-developed head, and large; but cribbed within the ugly view, the Tacitus view, your large brain, like your large ox in the contracted field, will but starve the more. And don’t dream, as some of you students may, that, by taking this same ugly view, the deeper meanings of the deeper books will so alone become revealed to you. Drop Tacitus. His subtlety is falsity, To him, in his double-refined anatomy of human nature, is well applied the Scripture saying—‘There is a subtle man, and the same is deceived.’ Drop Tacitus. Come, now, let me throw the book overboard.”
“Trust me. Now, my young friend, you might think that Tacitus, like me, is just sad; but he’s more than that—he's downright ugly. There’s a huge difference, young sir, between having a melancholy outlook and being ugly. One can still see the world as beautiful, while the other can’t. The first can coexist with kindness, the second cannot. One can enhance your understanding, while the other diminishes it. Forget Tacitus. Phrenologically speaking, my young friend, you seem to have a well-developed and large head; but stuck within the ugly perspective, the Tacitus view, your big brain, like your large ox in a cramped field, will just end up starving. And don’t fool yourself, like some of your fellow students might, into thinking that by adopting this ugly view, the deeper meanings of more profound books will somehow be revealed to you. Forget Tacitus. His depth is a falsehood. The Scripture saying—‘There is a subtle man, and he is deceived’—applies perfectly to him, with his overly refined analysis of human nature. Forget Tacitus. Come on, let me toss the book overboard.”
“Sir, I—I—”
“Sir, I— I—”
“Not a word; I know just what is in your mind, and that is just what I am speaking to. Yes, learn from me that, though the sorrows of the world are great, its wickedness—that is, its ugliness—is small. Much cause to pity man, little to distrust him. I myself have known adversity, and know it still. But for that, do I turn cynic? No, no: it is small beer that sours. To my fellow-creatures I owe alleviations. So, whatever I may have undergone, it but deepens my confidence in my kind. Now, then” (winningly), “this book—will you let me drown it for you?”
“Not a word; I know exactly what's on your mind, and that's what I'm addressing. Yes, learn from me that, even though the world's sorrows are significant, its wickedness—that is, its ugliness—is minor. There's plenty of reason to feel sorry for humanity, but little reason to distrust it. I have faced hardships, and I still do. But because of that, do I become cynical? No, no: it's the small things that spoil. I owe it to my fellow beings to offer comfort. So, whatever I've been through, it only strengthens my faith in humanity. Now then” (with a charming smile), “this book—will you let me drown it for you?”
“Really, sir—I—”
“Honestly, sir—I—”
“I see, I see. But of course you read Tacitus in order to aid you in understanding human nature—as if truth was ever got at by libel. My young friend, if to know human nature is your object, drop Tacitus and go north to the cemeteries of Auburn and Greenwood.”
“I get it, I get it. But of course you’re reading Tacitus to help you understand human nature—as if you could ever find the truth through slander. My young friend, if your goal is to understand human nature, forget Tacitus and head north to the cemeteries of Auburn and Greenwood.”
“Upon my word, I—I—”
“Honestly, I—I—”
“Nay, I foresee all that. But you carry Tacitus, that shallow Tacitus. What do I carry? See”—producing a pocket-volume—“Akenside—his ‘Pleasures of Imagination.’ One of these days you will know it. Whatever our lot, we should read serene and cheery books, fitted to inspire love and trust. But Tacitus! I have long been of opinion that these classics are the bane of colleges; for—not to hint of the immorality of Ovid, Horace, Anacreon, and the rest, and the dangerous theology of Eschylus and others—where will one find views so injurious to human nature as in Thucydides, Juvenal, Lucian, but more particularly Tacitus? When I consider that, ever since the revival of learning, these classics have been the favorites of successive generations of students and studious men, I tremble to think of that mass of unsuspected heresy on every vital topic which for centuries must have simmered unsurmised in the heart of Christendom. But Tacitus—he is the most extraordinary example of a heretic; not one iota of confidence in his kind. What a mockery that such an one should be reputed wise, and Thucydides be esteemed the statesman’s manual! But Tacitus—I hate Tacitus; not, though, I trust, with the hate that sins, but a righteous hate. Without confidence himself, Tacitus destroys it in all his readers. Destroys confidence, paternal confidence, of which God knows that there is in this world none to spare. For, comparatively inexperienced as you are, my dear young friend, did you never observe how little, very little, confidence, there is? I mean between man and man—more particularly between stranger and stranger. In a sad world it is the saddest fact. Confidence! I have sometimes almost thought that confidence is fled; that confidence is the New Astrea—emigrated—vanished—gone.” Then softly sliding nearer, with the softest air, quivering down and looking up, “could you now, my dear young sir, under such circumstances, by way of experiment, simply have confidence in me?”
"No, I see all that. But you carry Tacitus, that shallow Tacitus. What do I carry? Look”—pulling out a pocket book—“Akenside—his ‘Pleasures of Imagination.’ One day you’ll understand it. No matter our situation, we should read calm and uplifting books that inspire love and trust. But Tacitus! I’ve believed for a long time that these classics are a curse for colleges; for—not even mentioning the immorality of Ovid, Horace, Anacreon, and others, or the dangerous theology of Aeschylus and more—where will you find ideas so harmful to human nature as in Thucydides, Juvenal, Lucian, and especially Tacitus? When I think that, ever since the revival of learning, these classics have been favored by generations of students and scholars, I shudder to consider the amount of unnoticed heresy on every important topic that must have quietly persisted in the heart of Christendom for centuries. But Tacitus—he’s the most remarkable example of a heretic; not a scrap of faith in his kind. What a joke that he should be thought wise, while Thucydides is considered the manual for statesmen! But Tacitus—I despise Tacitus; not, I hope, with the kind of hatred that sins, but a righteous hate. Lacking confidence himself, Tacitus erases it from all his readers. He destroys confidence, paternal confidence, of which God knows there’s little to spare in this world. For, despite your relative inexperience, my dear young friend, have you never noticed how scarce, really scarce, confidence is? I mean between man and man—especially between strangers. In a sorrowful world, that is the saddest truth. Confidence! Sometimes I almost think that confidence has fled; that confidence is the New Astrea—migrated—vanished—gone.” Then, gently moving closer, with the softest tone, shimmering down and looking up, “could you now, my dear young sir, under these circumstances, as an experiment, simply have confidence in me?”
From the outset, the sophomore, as has been seen, had struggled with an ever-increasing embarrassment, arising, perhaps, from such strange remarks coming from a stranger—such persistent and prolonged remarks, too. In vain had he more than once sought to break the spell by venturing a deprecatory or leave-taking word. In vain. Somehow, the stranger fascinated him. Little wonder, then, that, when the appeal came, he could hardly speak, but, as before intimated, being apparently of a retiring nature, abruptly retired from the spot, leaving the chagrined stranger to wander away in the opposite direction.
From the beginning, the sophomore, as we've seen, struggled with an ever-growing embarrassment, probably because of the odd comments coming from a stranger—comments that were persistent and drawn out as well. He had tried more than once to break the tension by saying something dismissive or trying to leave. But it was pointless. For some reason, the stranger intrigued him. So, it’s no surprise that when the moment came, he could hardly say anything. As mentioned earlier, being naturally reserved, he suddenly left the area, leaving the annoyed stranger to walk away in the opposite direction.
CHAPTER VI.
AT THE BEGINNING OF WHICH SOME PASSENGERS ARE UNRESPONSIVE TO THE CALL OF CHARITY.
—“You—pish! Why will the captain suffer these begging fellows on board?”;
—“You—ugh! Why does the captain let these begging guys on board?”;
These pettish words were breathed by a well-to-do gentleman in a ruby-colored velvet vest, and with a ruby-colored cheek, a ruby-headed cane in his hand, to a man in a gray coat and white tie, who, shortly after the interview last described, had accosted him for contributions to a Widow and Orphan Asylum recently founded among the Seminoles. Upon a cursory view, this last person might have seemed, like the man with the weed, one of the less unrefined children of misfortune; but, on a closer observation, his countenance revealed little of sorrow, though much of sanctity.
These sarcastic words were spoken by a wealthy gentleman in a ruby-colored velvet vest, with a ruby-colored face, holding a ruby-headed cane, to a man in a gray coat and white tie. This man had approached him shortly after the earlier conversation to ask for donations to a recently established Widow and Orphan Asylum for the Seminoles. At first glance, this man might have seemed, like the one with the cane, to be one of the less refined victims of misfortune; however, upon closer inspection, his face showed little sadness, but a lot of holiness.
With added words of touchy disgust, the well-to-do gentleman hurried away. But, though repulsed, and rudely, the man in gray did not reproach, for a time patiently remaining in the chilly loneliness to which he had been left, his countenance, however, not without token of latent though chastened reliance.
With some words of annoyed disgust, the wealthy gentleman quickly walked away. But even though he felt rejected and treated rudely, the man in gray didn’t complain. He patiently stayed in the cold loneliness he had been left in, though his expression still showed a hint of hidden, though subdued, hope.
At length an old gentleman, somewhat bulky, drew nigh, and from him also a contribution was sought.
At last, a somewhat hefty old gentleman approached, and a contribution was requested from him as well.
“Look, you,” coming to a dead halt, and scowling upon him. “Look, you,” swelling his bulk out before him like a swaying balloon, “look, you, you on others’ behalf ask for money; you, a fellow with a face as long as my arm. Hark ye, now: there is such a thing as gravity, and in condemned felons it may be genuine; but of long faces there are three sorts; that of grief’s drudge, that of the lantern-jawed man, and that of the impostor. You know best which yours is.”
“Listen here,” he said, coming to a sudden stop and glaring at him. “Listen here,” he expanded his chest like a swaying balloon, “you ask for money on behalf of others; you, a guy with a face as long as my arm. Now, pay attention: there’s such a thing as seriousness, and in condemned criminals it might be real; but there are three kinds of long faces: the one from the burden of grief, the one from a lantern-jawed man, and the one from a fraud. You know which one you have.”
“Heaven give you more charity, sir.”
"May heaven bless you with more generosity, sir."
“And you less hypocrisy, sir.”
"And you less hypocrisy, dude."
With which words, the hard-hearted old gentleman marched off.
With those words, the cold-hearted old man walked away.
While the other still stood forlorn, the young clergyman, before introduced, passing that way, catching a chance sight of him, seemed suddenly struck by some recollection; and, after a moment’s pause, hurried up with: “Your pardon, but shortly since I was all over looking for you.”
While the other stood there feeling sad, the young clergyman, who was previously introduced, happened to walk by and seemed suddenly reminded of something. After a brief pause, he quickly approached and said, “Excuse me, but I was just searching for you not long ago.”
“For me?” as marveling that one of so little account should be sought for.
“For me?” amazed that someone of such little importance would be wanted.
“Yes, for you; do you know anything about the negro, apparently a cripple, aboard here? Is he, or is he not, what he seems to be?”
“Yes, for you; do you know anything about the Black man, who seems to be a cripple, on board here? Is he really what he appears to be, or not?”
“Ah, poor Guinea! have you, too, been distrusted? you, upon whom nature has placarded the evidence of your claims?”
“Ah, poor Guinea! Have you also been doubted? You, who nature has marked with proof of your worth?”
“Then you do really know him, and he is quite worthy? It relieves me to hear it—much relieves me. Come, let us go find him, and see what can be done.”
“Then you really know him, and he’s actually worthy? That’s such a relief to hear—it really is. Let’s go find him and see what we can do.”
“Another instance that confidence may come too late. I am sorry to say that at the last landing I myself—just happening to catch sight of him on the gangway-plank—assisted the cripple ashore. No time to talk, only to help. He may not have told you, but he has a brother in that vicinity.
“Another example of how confidence can arrive too late. I regret to say that during our last stop, I happened to see him on the gangway and helped the disabled man get off the ship. There was no time for conversation, just for assistance. He might not have mentioned it, but he has a brother living nearby.”
“Really, I regret his going without my seeing him again; regret it, more, perhaps, than you can readily think. You see, shortly after leaving St. Louis, he was on the forecastle, and there, with many others, I saw him, and put trust in him; so much so, that, to convince those who did not, I, at his entreaty, went in search of you, you being one of several individuals he mentioned, and whose personal appearance he more or less described, individuals who he said would willingly speak for him. But, after diligent search, not finding you, and catching no glimpse of any of the others he had enumerated, doubts were at last suggested; but doubts indirectly originating, as I can but think, from prior distrust unfeelingly proclaimed by another. Still, certain it is, I began to suspect.”
“Honestly, I regret that he left without me seeing him one more time; I might even regret it more than you realize. You see, shortly after leaving St. Louis, he was on the deck, and there, along with many others, I saw him and trusted him; so much so that, to convince those who didn’t, I, at his request, went looking for you, since you were one of several people he mentioned and somewhat described, people he said would gladly vouch for him. However, after searching hard, not finding you, and catching no sight of any of the others he had listed, I started to have doubts; but those doubts seemed to stem from a previous distrust that someone else had carelessly expressed. Still, it’s clear that I began to suspect.”
“Ha, ha, ha!”
"LOL!"
A sort of laugh more like a groan than a laugh; and yet, somehow, it seemed intended for a laugh.
A sound that was more like a groan than a laugh; and yet, somehow, it felt like it was meant to be a laugh.
Both turned, and the young clergyman started at seeing the wooden-legged man close behind him, morosely grave as a criminal judge with a mustard-plaster on his back. In the present case the mustard-plaster might have been the memory of certain recent biting rebuffs and mortifications.
Both turned, and the young clergyman jumped at seeing the man with a wooden leg right behind him, looking as serious as a judge with a mustard plaster on his back. In this case, the mustard plaster might have represented the memory of some recent harsh rejections and humiliations.
“Wouldn’t think it was I who laughed would you?”
“Wouldn’t you think it was me who laughed?”
“But who was it you laughed at? or rather, tried to laugh at?” demanded the young clergyman, flushing, “me?”
“But who were you laughing at? Or rather, who did you try to laugh at?” the young clergyman asked, blushing. “Me?”
“Neither you nor any one within a thousand miles of you. But perhaps you don’t believe it.”
“Neither you nor anyone within a thousand miles of you. But maybe you don’t believe that.”
“If he were of a suspicious temper, he might not,” interposed the man in gray calmly, “it is one of the imbecilities of the suspicious person to fancy that every stranger, however absent-minded, he sees so much as smiling or gesturing to himself in any odd sort of way, is secretly making him his butt. In some moods, the movements of an entire street, as the suspicious man walks down it, will seem an express pantomimic jeer at him. In short, the suspicious man kicks himself with his own foot.”
“If he were a suspicious person, he might not," the man in gray interjected calmly, "it's one of the foolish things about suspicious people to think that every stranger, no matter how distracted, who they see smiling or acting strangely is secretly mocking them. Sometimes, everything happening on the street while the suspicious person walks down it seems like a direct mockery. Essentially, the suspicious person ends up sabotaging themselves.”
“Whoever can do that, ten to one he saves other folks’ sole-leather,” said the wooden-legged man with a crusty attempt at humor. But with augmented grin and squirm, turning directly upon the young clergyman, “you still think it was you I was laughing at, just now. To prove your mistake, I will tell you what I was laughing at; a story I happened to call to mind just then.”
“Whoever can do that has a good chance of saving other people's shoes,” said the man with the wooden leg, trying to be funny. But with a bigger grin and a bit of squirming, he turned directly to the young clergyman, “You still think it was you I was laughing at just now. To prove you're wrong, I’ll tell you what I was laughing at; a story that popped into my head just then.”
Whereupon, in his porcupine way, and with sarcastic details, unpleasant to repeat, he related a story, which might, perhaps, in a good-natured version, be rendered as follows:
Whereupon, in his prickly manner, and with sarcastic details, unpleasant to repeat, he told a story that might, perhaps, in a kinder version, be expressed as follows:
A certain Frenchman of New Orleans, an old man, less slender in purse than limb, happening to attend the theatre one evening, was so charmed with the character of a faithful wife, as there represented to the life, that nothing would do but he must marry upon it. So, marry he did, a beautiful girl from Tennessee, who had first attracted his attention by her liberal mould, and was subsequently recommended to him through her kin, for her equally liberal education and disposition. Though large, the praise proved not too much. For, ere long, rumor more than corroborated it, by whispering that the lady was liberal to a fault. But though various circumstances, which by most Benedicts would have been deemed all but conclusive, were duly recited to the old Frenchman by his friends, yet such was his confidence that not a syllable would he credit, till, chancing one night to return unexpectedly from a journey, upon entering his apartment, a stranger burst from the alcove: “Begar!” cried he, “now I begin to suspec.”
A certain Frenchman from New Orleans, an old man, not particularly wealthy but physically fit, went to the theater one evening and was so taken by the portrayal of a devoted wife that he decided he had to marry. So, he did marry a beautiful girl from Tennessee, who first caught his eye with her attractive figure and was later recommended to him by her relatives for her equally impressive education and character. Although the compliments were considerable, they were soon backed up by gossip suggesting that the lady was generous to a fault. Despite various circumstances that most husbands would see as pretty conclusive, the old Frenchman remained so confident that he wouldn’t believe a word of it until one night, returning unexpectedly from a trip, he walked into his apartment and a stranger jumped out from the alcove: “Begar!” he exclaimed, “now I begin to suspect.”
His story told, the wooden-legged man threw back his head, and gave vent to a long, gasping, rasping sort of taunting cry, intolerable as that of a high-pressure engine jeering off steam; and that done, with apparent satisfaction hobbled away.
His story told, the man with the wooden leg threw his head back and let out a long, gasping, rasping sort of taunting laugh, as annoying as a high-pressure engine releasing steam; and with that, looking pleased, he hobbled away.
“Who is that scoffer,” said the man in gray, not without warmth. “Who is he, who even were truth on his tongue, his way of speaking it would make truth almost offensive as falsehood. Who is he?”
“Who is that skeptic?” said the man in gray, with a hint of warmth. “Who is he that, even if truth were on his lips, the way he delivers it would make truth seem almost as offensive as a lie? Who is he?”
“He who I mentioned to you as having boasted his suspicion of the negro,” replied the young clergyman, recovering from disturbance, “in short, the person to whom I ascribe the origin of my own distrust; he maintained that Guinea was some white scoundrel, betwisted and painted up for a decoy. Yes, these were his very words, I think.”
“He who I told you about, who bragged about his suspicion of the Black man,” replied the young clergyman, regaining his composure, “in short, the person I blame for my own mistrust; he insisted that Guinea was just some white criminal, twisted and painted up to lure people in. Yes, those were his exact words, I believe.”
“Impossible! he could not be so wrong-headed. Pray, will you call him back, and let me ask him if he were really in earnest?”
“Impossible! He can’t be that stubborn. Please, will you call him back so I can ask him if he was really serious?”
The other complied; and, at length, after no few surly objections, prevailed upon the one-legged individual to return for a moment. Upon which, the man in gray thus addressed him: “This reverend gentleman tells me, sir, that a certain cripple, a poor negro, is by you considered an ingenious impostor. Now, I am not unaware that there are some persons in this world, who, unable to give better proof of being wise, take a strange delight in showing what they think they have sagaciously read in mankind by uncharitable suspicions of them. I hope you are not one of these. In short, would you tell me now, whether you were not merely joking in the notion you threw out about the negro. Would you be so kind?”
The others agreed, and after a few grumpy objections, they convinced the one-legged man to come back for a moment. The man in gray then said to him, “This respected gentleman tells me that you consider a certain crippled, poor black man to be a clever fraud. Now, I’m aware that some people in this world, unable to prove their wisdom in better ways, take a bizarre pleasure in showing what they believe they’ve cleverly figured out about others through unkind suspicions. I hope you're not one of them. In short, can you tell me now if you were just joking about the black man? Would you be so kind?”
“No, I won’t be so kind, I’ll be so cruel.”
“No, I won’t be nice, I’ll be really harsh.”
“As you please about that.”
"Whatever you want about that."
“Well, he’s just what I said he was.”
“Well, he’s exactly what I said he was.”
“A white masquerading as a black?”
“A white pretending to be Black?”
“Exactly.”
"Exactly."
The man in gray glanced at the young clergyman a moment, then quietly whispered to him, “I thought you represented your friend here as a very distrustful sort of person, but he appears endued with a singular credulity.—Tell me, sir, do you really think that a white could look the negro so? For one, I should call it pretty good acting.”
The man in gray looked at the young clergyman for a moment, then quietly said to him, “I thought you described your friend here as a really distrustful person, but he seems to have an unusual gullibility. Tell me, do you honestly think a white person could look at a Black person like that? Personally, I’d say that’s some pretty impressive acting.”
“Not much better than any other man acts.”
“Not much better than any other guy acts.”
“How? Does all the world act? Am I, for instance, an actor? Is my reverend friend here, too, a performer?”
“How? Does everyone in the world act? Am I, for example, an actor? Is my respected friend here, too, a performer?”
“Yes, don’t you both perform acts? To do, is to act; so all doers are actors.”
"Yes, don’t you both perform actions? To do something is to act; so everyone who does is an actor."
“You trifle.—I ask again, if a white, how could he look the negro so?”
"You’re just playing around. I’ll ask again: if he’s white, how could he look at the Black person like that?"
“Never saw the negro-minstrels, I suppose?”
“Never saw the blackface entertainers, I guess?”
“Yes, but they are apt to overdo the ebony; exemplifying the old saying, not more just than charitable, that ‘the devil is never so black as he is painted.’ But his limbs, if not a cripple, how could he twist his limbs so?”
“Yes, but they tend to exaggerate the darkness; illustrating the old saying, which is not entirely fair, that ‘the devil is never as bad as he’s made out to be.’ But if his limbs aren’t crippled, how could he twist them so?”
“How do other hypocritical beggars twist theirs? Easy enough to see how they are hoisted up.”
“How do other fake beggars manipulate their stories? It's pretty clear how they get elevated.”
“The sham is evident, then?”
"Is the sham obvious now?"
“To the discerning eye,” with a horrible screw of his gimlet one.
“To the discerning eye,” with a terrible twist of his drill one.
“Well, where is Guinea?” said the man in gray; “where is he? Let us at once find him, and refute beyond cavil this injurious hypothesis.”
"Well, where is Guinea?" said the man in gray; "where is he? Let’s find him right away and completely dismiss this damaging theory."
“Do so,” cried the one-eyed man, “I’m just in the humor now for having him found, and leaving the streaks of these fingers on his paint, as the lion leaves the streaks of his nails on a Caffre. They wouldn’t let me touch him before. Yes, find him, I’ll make wool fly, and him after.”
“Go ahead,” shouted the one-eyed man, “I’m in the mood right now to have him found and leave the marks of these fingers on his paint, just like the lion leaves the marks of his claws on a Caffre. They wouldn’t let me touch him earlier. Yes, find him, I’ll make wool fly, and then I’ll take care of him.”
“You forget,” here said the young clergyman to the man in gray, “that yourself helped poor Guinea ashore.”
"You forget," the young clergyman said to the man in gray, "that you yourself helped poor Guinea get ashore."
“So I did, so I did; how unfortunate. But look now,” to the other, “I think that without personal proof I can convince you of your mistake. For I put it to you, is it reasonable to suppose that a man with brains, sufficient to act such a part as you say, would take all that trouble, and run all that hazard, for the mere sake of those few paltry coppers, which, I hear, was all he got for his pains, if pains they were?”
“So I did, so I did; how unfortunate. But look now,” to the other, “I think that without personal proof I can convince you of your mistake. For I ask you, is it reasonable to think that a man with enough brains to play the part you claim would go through all that trouble and risk for just those few measly coins, which I hear was all he got for his efforts, if they were even efforts at all?”
“That puts the case irrefutably,” said the young clergyman, with a challenging glance towards the one-legged man.
“That makes the point clear,” said the young clergyman, glancing challengingly at the one-legged man.
“You two green-horns! Money, you think, is the sole motive to pains and hazard, deception and deviltry, in this world. How much money did the devil make by gulling Eve?”
“You two novices! You think money is the only reason for pain, risk, deceit, and evil in this world. How much money did the devil make by tricking Eve?”
Whereupon he hobbled off again with a repetition of his intolerable jeer.
Whereupon he hobbled off again, repeating his annoying mockery.
The man in gray stood silently eying his retreat a while, and then, turning to his companion, said: “A bad man, a dangerous man; a man to be put down in any Christian community.—And this was he who was the means of begetting your distrust? Ah, we should shut our ears to distrust, and keep them open only for its opposite.”
The man in gray stood quietly watching his escape for a moment, and then, turning to his companion, said: “A bad man, a dangerous man; someone who should be dealt with in any decent community. — And this is the one who caused your distrust? Ah, we should ignore distrust and only listen for its opposite.”
“You advance a principle, which, if I had acted upon it this morning, I should have spared myself what I now feel.—That but one man, and he with one leg, should have such ill power given him; his one sour word leavening into congenial sourness (as, to my knowledge, it did) the dispositions, before sweet enough, of a numerous company. But, as I hinted, with me at the time his ill words went for nothing; the same as now; only afterwards they had effect; and I confess, this puzzles me.”
"You put forward a principle that, if I had followed it this morning, I would have saved myself from what I'm feeling now. It seems unfair that only one man, and he with one leg, should have such negative influence; his one bitter comment spoiled the mood of a large group that was perfectly fine before. But, as I mentioned, at the time, his harsh words didn't bother me, just like now; it was only later that they had an impact, and honestly, that confuses me."
“It should not. With humane minds, the spirit of distrust works something as certain potions do; it is a spirit which may enter such minds, and yet, for a time, longer or shorter, lie in them quiescent; but only the more deplorable its ultimate activity.”
“It shouldn't. With compassionate minds, the spirit of distrust works like certain potions; it can enter those minds and, for a while—whether a long time or a short one—remain dormant within them; but its eventual impact is all the more regrettable.”
“An uncomfortable solution; for, since that baneful man did but just now anew drop on me his bane, how shall I be sure that my present exemption from its effects will be lasting?”
“An uncomfortable solution; because, since that harmful man just now inflicted his curse on me again, how can I be sure that my current freedom from its effects will last?”
“You cannot be sure, but you can strive against it.”
“You can't be sure, but you can fight against it.”
“How?”
“How?”
“By strangling the least symptom of distrust, of any sort, which hereafter, upon whatever provocation, may arise in you.”
“By suppressing any sign of distrust, no matter what it is, that may come up in you from now on, regardless of the cause.”
“I will do so.” Then added as in soliloquy, “Indeed, indeed, I was to blame in standing passive under such influences as that one-legged man’s. My conscience upbraids me.—The poor negro: You see him occasionally, perhaps?”
“I will do that.” Then added, almost to himself, “Honestly, I really should have acted instead of just letting myself be influenced by that one-legged guy. My conscience is really bothering me.—The poor guy: You see him sometimes, right?”
“No, not often; though in a few days, as it happens, my engagements will call me to the neighborhood of his present retreat; and, no doubt, honest Guinea, who is a grateful soul, will come to see me there.”
“No, not really; but in a few days, I’ll need to be in the area where he’s currently staying, and I’m sure that good old Guinea, who’s a grateful person, will come to see me there.”
“Then you have been his benefactor?”
"So, you’ve been supporting him?"
“His benefactor? I did not say that. I have known him.”
“His benefactor? I didn't say that. I've known him.”
“Take this mite. Hand it to Guinea when you see him; say it comes from one who has full belief in his honesty, and is sincerely sorry for having indulged, however transiently, in a contrary thought.”
“Take this small coin. Give it to Guinea when you see him; tell him it comes from someone who truly believes in his honesty and is genuinely sorry for having entertained, even briefly, a different thought.”
“I accept the trust. And, by-the-way, since you are of this truly charitable nature, you will not turn away an appeal in behalf of the Seminole Widow and Orphan Asylum?”
“I accept the trust. And, by the way, since you have such a generous heart, you won’t refuse a request for the Seminole Widow and Orphan Asylum, will you?”
“I have not heard of that charity.”
“I haven’t heard of that charity.”
“But recently founded.”
“But recently established.”
After a pause, the clergyman was irresolutely putting his hand in his pocket, when, caught by something in his companion’s expression, he eyed him inquisitively, almost uneasily.
After a moment of hesitation, the clergyman was uncertainly reaching into his pocket when something in his companion's expression caught his attention, causing him to look at him curiously, almost uneasily.
“Ah, well,” smiled the other wanly, “if that subtle bane, we were speaking of but just now, is so soon beginning to work, in vain my appeal to you. Good-by.”
“Ah, well,” the other smiled weakly, “if that subtle poison we were just talking about is starting to take effect so soon, then my appeal to you is in vain. Goodbye.”
“Nay,” not untouched, “you do me injustice; instead of indulging present suspicions, I had rather make amends for previous ones. Here is something for your asylum. Not much; but every drop helps. Of course you have papers?”
“Nah,” not untouched, “you’re being unfair; instead of giving in to current doubts, I’d rather fix past ones. Here’s something for your place. Not much, but every bit helps. You do have the documents, right?”
“Of course,” producing a memorandum book and pencil. “Let me take down name and amount. We publish these names. And now let me give you a little history of our asylum, and the providential way in which it was started.”
“Of course,” he said, pulling out a notebook and a pencil. “Let me write down your name and the amount. We publish these names. Now let me share a brief history of our asylum and the fortunate way it got started.”
CHAPTER VII.
A man with gold cufflinks.
At an interesting point of the narration, and at the moment when, with much curiosity, indeed, urgency, the narrator was being particularly questioned upon that point, he was, as it happened, altogether diverted both from it and his story, by just then catching sight of a gentleman who had been standing in sight from the beginning, but, until now, as it seemed, without being observed by him.
At a fascinating moment in the story, when the narrator was being asked many questions about that point with great curiosity and urgency, he was unexpectedly distracted from both it and his tale by noticing a gentleman who had been in view the whole time, but until now, it seemed, had gone unnoticed by him.
“Pardon me,” said he, rising, “but yonder is one who I know will contribute, and largely. Don’t take it amiss if I quit you.”
“Excuse me,” he said, standing up, “but over there is someone I know will contribute a lot. Please don’t take it the wrong way if I leave you.”
“Go: duty before all things,” was the conscientious reply.
“Go: duty before everything else,” was the thoughtful reply.
The stranger was a man of more than winsome aspect. There he stood apart and in repose, and yet, by his mere look, lured the man in gray from his story, much as, by its graciousness of bearing, some full-leaved elm, alone in a meadow, lures the noon sickleman to throw down his sheaves, and come and apply for the alms of its shade.
The stranger was a man of more than attractive appearance. There he stood, separate and at ease, yet, with just a glance, he drew the man in gray away from his tale, much like a tall, leafy elm, standing alone in a meadow, lures the weary farmer at noon to drop his bundles and seek the comfort of its shade.
But, considering that goodness is no such rare thing among men—the world familiarly know the noun; a common one in every language—it was curious that what so signalized the stranger, and made him look like a kind of foreigner, among the crowd (as to some it make him appear more or less unreal in this portraiture), was but the expression of so prevalent a quality. Such goodness seemed his, allied with such fortune, that, so far as his own personal experience could have gone, scarcely could he have known ill, physical or moral; and as for knowing or suspecting the latter in any serious degree (supposing such degree of it to be), by observation or philosophy; for that, probably, his nature, by its opposition, imperfectly qualified, or from it wholly exempted. For the rest, he might have been five and fifty, perhaps sixty, but tall, rosy, between plump and portly, with a primy, palmy air, and for the time and place, not to hint of his years, dressed with a strangely festive finish and elegance. The inner-side of his coat-skirts was of white satin, which might have looked especially inappropriate, had it not seemed less a bit of mere tailoring than something of an emblem, as it were; an involuntary emblem, let us say, that what seemed so good about him was not all outside; no, the fine covering had a still finer lining. Upon one hand he wore a white kid glove, but the other hand, which was ungloved, looked hardly less white. Now, as the Fidèle, like most steamboats, was upon deck a little soot-streaked here and there, especially about the railings, it was marvel how, under such circumstances, these hands retained their spotlessness. But, if you watched them a while, you noticed that they avoided touching anything; you noticed, in short, that a certain negro body-servant, whose hands nature had dyed black, perhaps with the same purpose that millers wear white, this negro servant’s hands did most of his master’s handling for him; having to do with dirt on his account, but not to his prejudices. But if, with the same undefiledness of consequences to himself, a gentleman could also sin by deputy, how shocking would that be! But it is not permitted to be; and even if it were, no judicious moralist would make proclamation of it.
But considering that goodness isn’t that rare among people—the world knows the term well; it’s a common one in every language—it was strange that what stood out about the stranger, making him seem somewhat foreign among the crowd (to some, he appeared more or less unreal in this portrayal), was just the expression of such a prevalent quality. His goodness seemed connected to such good fortune that, based on his own personal experience, he likely had little knowledge of bad, either physical or moral; and as for knowing or suspecting the latter in any serious way (assuming it existed to that extent), he probably lacked the nature or experiences to grasp it fully. He might have been around fifty-five or maybe even sixty, but he was tall and rosy, somewhere between plump and portly, with a cheerful, relaxed demeanor, and he looked stylishly elegant for the time and place, which didn’t hint at his age. The inside of his coat tails was made of white satin, which could have seemed particularly inappropriate, but it didn’t come off as mere fancy tailoring; instead, it appeared to be an involuntary emblem that suggested what seemed so good about him was not just superficial; no, the fine exterior had an even finer interior. He wore a white kid glove on one hand, while the other, ungloved, looked almost equally white. Now, since the Fidèle, like most steamboats, had some soot marks here and there on deck, especially around the railings, it was surprising that his hands stayed spotless. However, if you watched him for a while, you’d notice that he avoided touching anything; in fact, a certain black servant, whose hands were naturally dark, did most of the handling for him. This servant took care of the dirty work without dirtying the gentleman's hands. But if a gentleman could sin indirectly without consequence for himself, how shocking would that be! But that’s not allowed, and even if it were, no sensible moralist would make it known.
This gentleman, therefore, there is reason to affirm, was one who, like the Hebrew governor, knew how to keep his hands clean, and who never in his life happened to be run suddenly against by hurrying house-painter, or sweep; in a word, one whose very good luck it was to be a very good man.
This man, therefore, can rightly be said to be someone who, like the Hebrew governor, knew how to stay above the fray, and who never in his life encountered a rushing house painter or street sweeper; in short, it was simply his good fortune to be a truly good person.
Not that he looked as if he were a kind of Wilberforce at all; that superior merit, probably, was not his; nothing in his manner bespoke him righteous, but only good, and though to be good is much below being righteous, and though there is a difference between the two, yet not, it is to be hoped, so incompatible as that a righteous man can not be a good man; though, conversely, in the pulpit it has been with much cogency urged, that a merely good man, that is, one good merely by his nature, is so far from there by being righteous, that nothing short of a total change and conversion can make him so; which is something which no honest mind, well read in the history of righteousness, will care to deny; nevertheless, since St. Paul himself, agreeing in a sense with the pulpit distinction, though not altogether in the pulpit deduction, and also pretty plainly intimating which of the two qualities in question enjoys his apostolic preference; I say, since St. Paul has so meaningly said, that, “scarcely for a righteous man will one die, yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die;” therefore, when we repeat of this gentleman, that he was only a good man, whatever else by severe censors may be objected to him, it is still to be hoped that his goodness will not at least be considered criminal in him. At all events, no man, not even a righteous man, would think it quite right to commit this gentleman to prison for the crime, extraordinary as he might deem it; more especially, as, until everything could be known, there would be some chance that the gentleman might after all be quite as innocent of it as he himself.
Not that he looked like a kind of Wilberforce at all; that kind of exceptional merit probably wasn't his; nothing in his manner suggested he was righteous, just good. And while being good is definitely a step down from being righteous, there's a difference between the two. However, it's hoped that they're not so incompatible that a righteous person can't also be a good person. On the flip side, it's been argued in sermons with quite a bit of force that a merely good person—one who is only good by nature—is far from being righteous, and that only a complete change and conversion can make him so; this is something that any honest person well-versed in the history of righteousness wouldn't deny. Still, since St. Paul himself, who somewhat agrees with the pulpit’s distinction but not entirely with its conclusion, has clearly indicated which of the two qualities he prefers, I note that St. Paul meaningfully said, "Scarcely for a righteous man will one die, yet perhaps for a good man some would even dare to die." Therefore, when we say of this gentleman that he was only a good man, no matter what harsh criticisms may be thrown at him, we can still hope that his goodness won't be seen as a crime. In any case, no one—righteous or not—would believe it was completely right to imprison this gentleman for what would be considered an extraordinary crime; especially since, until everything is known, there's a chance that the gentleman might be just as innocent as he is.
It was pleasant to mark the good man’s reception of the salute of the righteous man, that is, the man in gray; his inferior, apparently, not more in the social scale than in stature. Like the benign elm again, the good man seemed to wave the canopy of his goodness over that suitor, not in conceited condescension, but with that even amenity of true majesty, which can be kind to any one without stooping to it.
It was nice to see the good man acknowledge the greeting from the righteous man, who was dressed in gray; it seemed like he wasn’t any less significant socially than in height. Like a kind elm tree, the good man seemed to extend his goodness like a protective canopy over that suitor, not out of arrogant superiority, but with the grace of true majesty, which can be kind to anyone without looking down on them.
To the plea in behalf of the Seminole widows and orphans, the gentleman, after a question or two duly answered, responded by producing an ample pocket-book in the good old capacious style, of fine green French morocco and workmanship, bound with silk of the same color, not to omit bills crisp with newness, fresh from the bank, no muckworms’ grime upon them. Lucre those bills might be, but as yet having been kept unspotted from the world, not of the filthy sort. Placing now three of those virgin bills in the applicant’s hands, he hoped that the smallness of the contribution would be pardoned; to tell the truth, and this at last accounted for his toilet, he was bound but a short run down the river, to attend, in a festive grove, the afternoon wedding of his niece: so did not carry much money with him.
To the request on behalf of the Seminole widows and orphans, the gentleman, after answering a couple of questions, pulled out a large wallet in the classic style, made of fine green French leather and beautifully crafted, bound with matching silk, not forgetting to show bills that were crisp and brand new, fresh from the bank, free from any dirt or wear. Those bills might be valuable, but since they had been kept untouched by the world, they were clean and pristine. He placed three of those pristine bills in the applicant’s hands, hoping the small contribution would be forgiven; to be honest, and this explained his outfit, he was only going a short way down the river to attend his niece's afternoon wedding in a nearby grove, so he didn’t carry much cash with him.
The other was about expressing his thanks when the gentleman in his pleasant way checked him: the gratitude was on the other side. To him, he said, charity was in one sense not an effort, but a luxury; against too great indulgence in which his steward, a humorist, had sometimes admonished him.
The other was about showing his appreciation when the gentleman kindly pointed out his mistake: the gratitude was directed at him. He remarked that charity wasn’t really a burden, but rather a luxury; something his steward, who was quite the jokester, had occasionally warned him to be careful about not overindulging.
In some general talk which followed, relative to organized modes of doing good, the gentleman expressed his regrets that so many benevolent societies as there were, here and there isolated in the land, should not act in concert by coming together, in the way that already in each society the individuals composing it had done, which would result, he thought, in like advantages upon a larger scale. Indeed, such a confederation might, perhaps, be attended with as happy results as politically attended that of the states.
In some general conversation that followed about organized ways of doing good, the gentleman expressed his disappointment that so many charitable groups, scattered across the country, didn’t work together. He suggested that if these groups united, as the individuals in each group had done, it would lead to greater benefits on a larger scale. In fact, he believed that such a partnership could bring about results as positive as those seen in the political union of the states.
Upon his hitherto moderate enough companion, this suggestion had an effect illustrative in a sort of that notion of Socrates, that the soul is a harmony; for as the sound of a flute, in any particular key, will, it is said, audibly affect the corresponding chord of any harp in good tune, within hearing, just so now did some string in him respond, and with animation.
Upon his previously calm companion, this suggestion had an effect that illustrated Socrates' idea that the soul is like a harmony; just as the sound of a flute in a certain key can clearly resonate with the matching chord of a well-tuned harp nearby, something within him now responded with energy.
Which animation, by the way, might seem more or less out of character in the man in gray, considering his unsprightly manner when first introduced, had he not already, in certain after colloquies, given proof, in some degree, of the fact, that, with certain natures, a soberly continent air at times, so far from arguing emptiness of stuff, is good proof it is there, and plenty of it, because unwasted, and may be used the more effectively, too, when opportunity offers. What now follows on the part of the man in gray will still further exemplify, perhaps somewhat strikingly, the truth, or what appears to be such, of this remark.
The animation that might seem a bit out of character for the man in gray, given his dull demeanor when we first meet him, might make more sense since he has already shown, in some of our later conversations, that for certain people, a serious and composed attitude doesn’t mean they lack depth. In fact, it can be a good indicator that there’s a lot going on beneath the surface, as it's being held back for when the right moment comes. What happens next with the man in gray will likely further illustrate, maybe even quite dramatically, the truth—or what seems to be the truth—of this observation.
“Sir,” said he eagerly, “I am before you. A project, not dissimilar to yours, was by me thrown out at the World’s Fair in London.”
“Sir,” he said eagerly, “I’m here before you. I presented a project, similar to yours, at the World’s Fair in London.”
“World’s Fair? You there? Pray how was that?”
“World’s Fair? Are you there? How was it?”
“First, let me——”
“First, let me—”
“Nay, but first tell me what took you to the Fair?”
“Nah, but first tell me why you went to the Fair?”
“I went to exhibit an invalid’s easy-chair I had invented.”
“I went to show off an easy chair for invalids that I had designed.”
“Then you have not always been in the charity business?”
“Then you haven't always been in the charity business?”
“Is it not charity to ease human suffering? I am, and always have been, as I always will be, I trust, in the charity business, as you call it; but charity is not like a pin, one to make the head, and the other the point; charity is a work to which a good workman may be competent in all its branches. I invented my Protean easy-chair in odd intervals stolen from meals and sleep.”
“Isn't it charitable to relieve human suffering? I am, and always have been, and I hope always will be, in what you call the charity business; but charity isn’t like a pin, with one end as the head and the other as the point; charity is a task where a skilled worker can be proficient in all aspects. I created my versatile easy-chair during random moments I grabbed between meals and sleep.”
“You call it the Protean easy-chair; pray describe it.”
“You call it the Protean easy chair; please describe it.”
“My Protean easy-chair is a chair so all over bejointed, behinged, and bepadded, everyway so elastic, springy, and docile to the airiest touch, that in some one of its endlessly-changeable accommodations of back, seat, footboard, and arms, the most restless body, the body most racked, nay, I had almost added the most tormented conscience must, somehow and somewhere, find rest. Believing that I owed it to suffering humanity to make known such a chair to the utmost, I scraped together my little means and off to the World’s Fair with it.”
“My flexible easy chair is designed with joints, hinges, and padding everywhere, making it incredibly elastic, springy, and responsive to the lightest touch. In one of its countless adjustable positions for the back, seat, footrest, and arms, even the most restless body, the most strained or even the most troubled conscience, can surely find a moment of rest. Convinced that I had a responsibility to share such a chair with those who suffer, I gathered my limited resources and took it to the World’s Fair.”
“You did right. But your scheme; how did you come to hit upon that?”
“You did the right thing. But your plan; how did you come up with that?”
“I was going to tell you. After seeing my invention duly catalogued and placed, I gave myself up to pondering the scene about me. As I dwelt upon that shining pageant of arts, and moving concourse of nations, and reflected that here was the pride of the world glorying in a glass house, a sense of the fragility of worldly grandeur profoundly impressed me. And I said to myself, I will see if this occasion of vanity cannot supply a hint toward a better profit than was designed. Let some world-wide good to the world-wide cause be now done. In short, inspired by the scene, on the fourth day I issued at the World’s Fair my prospectus of the World’s Charity.”
“I was about to share my thoughts. After seeing my invention properly documented and showcased, I took some time to reflect on everything around me. As I contemplated that impressive display of arts and the bustling crowd from different nations, I realized that here was the pride of the world shining in a glass building, and it made me deeply aware of how fragile worldly glory can be. So I told myself, I want to see if this moment of vanity can offer an idea that leads to better outcomes than originally intended. Let’s do something beneficial for the greater good now. In short, inspired by the scene, on the fourth day, I presented my prospectus for the World’s Charity at the World’s Fair.”
“Quite a thought. But, pray explain it.”
“That's an interesting thought. But please explain it.”
“The World’s Charity is to be a society whose members shall comprise deputies from every charity and mission extant; the one object of the society to be the methodization of the world’s benevolence; to which end, the present system of voluntary and promiscuous contribution to be done away, and the Society to be empowered by the various governments to levy, annually, one grand benevolence tax upon all mankind; as in Augustus Cæsar’s time, the whole world to come up to be taxed; a tax which, for the scheme of it, should be something like the income-tax in England, a tax, also, as before hinted, to be a consolidation-tax of all possible benevolence taxes; as in America here, the state-tax, and the county-tax, and the town-tax, and the poll-tax, are by the assessors rolled into one. This tax, according to my tables, calculated with care, would result in the yearly raising of a fund little short of eight hundred millions; this fund to be annually applied to such objects, and in such modes, as the various charities and missions, in general congress represented, might decree; whereby, in fourteen years, as I estimate, there would have been devoted to good works the sum of eleven thousand two hundred millions; which would warrant the dissolution of the society, as that fund judiciously expended, not a pauper or heathen could remain the round world over.”
“The World’s Charity is set to be a society made up of representatives from every existing charity and mission; the main goal of this society is to organize global generosity. To achieve this, the current system of voluntary and random donations will be eliminated, and the Society will be given power by various governments to impose, each year, a universal benevolence tax on everyone. Just like in Augustus Cæsar’s time, the entire world will be taxed. This tax should resemble the income tax in England and will also serve as a consolidation of all kinds of benevolence taxes; similar to how in America, state tax, county tax, town tax, and poll tax are combined by assessors. This tax, according to my carefully calculated estimates, would generate nearly eight hundred million annually; this fund will be used each year for purposes and in ways determined by the various charities and missions represented in general congress. Therefore, in about fourteen years, I estimate that a total of eleven thousand two hundred million will have been committed to good works, which would justify the dissolution of the society, as that fund, if wisely spent, would ensure that not a single person in need or non-believer remains anywhere in the world.”
“Eleven thousand two hundred millions! And all by passing round a hat, as it were.”
“Eleven billion two hundred million! And all by passing around a hat, so to speak.”
“Yes, I am no Fourier, the projector of an impossible scheme, but a philanthropist and a financier setting forth a philanthropy and a finance which are practicable.”
“Yes, I’m not a Fourier, creating an impossible plan, but a philanthropist and financier proposing a philanthropy and finance that are doable.”
“Practicable?”
"Is it doable?"
“Yes. Eleven thousand two hundred millions; it will frighten none but a retail philanthropist. What is it but eight hundred millions for each of fourteen years? Now eight hundred millions—what is that, to average it, but one little dollar a head for the population of the planet? And who will refuse, what Turk or Dyak even, his own little dollar for sweet charity’s sake? Eight hundred millions! More than that sum is yearly expended by mankind, not only in vanities, but miseries. Consider that bloody spendthrift, War. And are mankind so stupid, so wicked, that, upon the demonstration of these things they will not, amending their ways, devote their superfluities to blessing the world instead of cursing it? Eight hundred millions! They have not to make it, it is theirs already; they have but to direct it from ill to good. And to this, scarce a self-denial is demanded. Actually, they would not in the mass be one farthing the poorer for it; as certainly would they be all the better and happier. Don’t you see? But admit, as you must, that mankind is not mad, and my project is practicable. For, what creature but a madman would not rather do good than ill, when it is plain that, good or ill, it must return upon himself?”
“Yes. Eleven thousand two hundred million; it will scare only a retail philanthropist. What is it but eight hundred million for each of fourteen years? Now eight hundred million—what is that, on average, but one little dollar for every person on the planet? And who would refuse, what Turk or Dyak even, to part with his own little dollar for the sake of sweet charity? Eight hundred million! More than that amount is spent every year by humanity, not just on trivialities, but on suffering. Think about that reckless spender, War. Are people really so foolish, so wicked, that when confronted with these facts, they won’t change their ways and use their excess to make the world better instead of worse? Eight hundred million! They don’t even need to create it; it’s already theirs; they just have to redirect it from bad to good. And this requires hardly any self-denial. In fact, they wouldn’t be even a penny poorer for it; surely, they would all be better off and happier. Don’t you see? But you must admit that humanity is not insane, and my plan is doable. Because, what being but a madman would choose to do harm instead of good, when it’s clear that, good or bad, it will come back to him?”
“Your sort of reasoning,” said the good gentleman, adjusting his gold sleeve-buttons, “seems all reasonable enough, but with mankind it wont do.”
“Your kind of reasoning,” said the good gentleman, adjusting his gold sleeve buttons, “seems perfectly reasonable, but it doesn’t work with people.”
“Then mankind are not reasoning beings, if reason wont do with them.”
“Then humans aren’t rational beings if reason can’t deal with them.”
“That is not to the purpose. By-the-way, from the manner in which you alluded to the world’s census, it would appear that, according to your world-wide scheme, the pauper not less than the nabob is to contribute to the relief of pauperism, and the heathen not less than the Christian to the conversion of heathenism. How is that?”
"That's beside the point. By the way, from the way you mentioned the world's census, it seems that in your global plan, both the poor and the wealthy are expected to help with poverty relief, and both the non-believers and the Christians are supposed to contribute to converting non-believers. How does that work?"
“Why, that—pardon me—is quibbling. Now, no philanthropist likes to be opposed with quibbling.”
“Why, that—excuse me—is just nitpicking. Now, no philanthropist likes to be confronted with nitpicking.”
“Well, I won’t quibble any more. But, after all, if I understand your project, there is little specially new in it, further than the magnifying of means now in operation.”
“Well, I won't argue about it anymore. But, if I get your idea, there's not much that's really new in it, apart from the increased use of existing methods.”
“Magnifying and energizing. For one thing, missions I would thoroughly reform. Missions I would quicken with the Wall street spirit.”
“Magnifying and energizing. For one thing, I would completely overhaul missions. I would inject them with the Wall Street spirit.”
“The Wall street spirit?”
"The Wall Street vibe?"
“Yes; for if, confessedly, certain spiritual ends are to be gained but through the auxiliary agency of worldly means, then, to the surer gaining of such spiritual ends, the example of worldly policy in worldly projects should not by spiritual projectors be slighted. In brief, the conversion of the heathen, so far, at least, as depending on human effort, would, by the world’s charity, be let out on contract. So much by bid for converting India, so much for Borneo, so much for Africa. Competition allowed, stimulus would be given. There would be no lethargy of monopoly. We should have no mission-house or tract-house of which slanderers could, with any plausibility, say that it had degenerated in its clerkships into a sort of custom-house. But the main point is the Archimedean money-power that would be brought to bear.”
“Yes; because if certain spiritual goals can only be achieved through worldly means, then those pursuing spiritual goals shouldn’t overlook the practical strategies of worldly projects. In short, the effort to convert non-believers, at least in terms of human effort, would be contracted out by the world's generosity. There would be a bid for converting India, a bid for Borneo, and a bid for Africa. With competition allowed, there would be motivation to act. There wouldn’t be any stagnation from a monopoly. We wouldn’t have any mission or tract houses that critics could plausibly claim have become merely bureaucratic. But the key point is the powerful financial resources that could be utilized.”
“You mean the eight hundred million power?”
"You mean the eight hundred million power?"
“Yes. You see, this doing good to the world by driblets amounts to just nothing. I am for doing good to the world with a will. I am for doing good to the world once for all and having done with it. Do but think, my dear sir, of the eddies and maëlstroms of pagans in China. People here have no conception of it. Of a frosty morning in Hong Kong, pauper pagans are found dead in the streets like so many nipped peas in a bin of peas. To be an immortal being in China is no more distinction than to be a snow-flake in a snow-squall. What are a score or two of missionaries to such a people? A pinch of snuff to the kraken. I am for sending ten thousand missionaries in a body and converting the Chinese en masse within six months of the debarkation. The thing is then done, and turn to something else.”
“Yes. You see, small acts of kindness don’t really make a difference in the world. I believe in making a real impact. I’m for making a substantial change in the world all at once and then moving on. Just think, my dear sir, of the chaos and suffering of pagans in China. People here have no idea. On a cold morning in Hong Kong, you find poor pagans dead in the streets like frozen peas in a bin. Being an immortal being in China holds no more significance than being a snowflake in a snowstorm. What do a few missionaries mean to such a vast population? A mere speck of dust to a giant monster. I advocate for sending ten thousand missionaries all at once and converting the Chinese en masse within six months of landing. Then it’s done, and we can focus on something else.”
“I fear you are too enthusiastic.”
"I think you're being a bit too enthusiastic."
“A philanthropist is necessarily an enthusiast; for without enthusiasm what was ever achieved but commonplace? But again: consider the poor in London. To that mob of misery, what is a joint here and a loaf there? I am for voting to them twenty thousand bullocks and one hundred thousand barrels of flour to begin with. They are then comforted, and no more hunger for one while among the poor of London. And so all round.”
“A philanthropist is definitely someone who is passionate; because without passion, what has ever been accomplished that isn't ordinary? But think about the poor in London. To that crowd of suffering, what does a piece of meat here and a loaf of bread there really mean? I would vote to give them twenty thousand cattle and one hundred thousand barrels of flour to start with. That way, they feel some relief, and there’s no more hunger for a while among the poor in London. And the same goes everywhere else.”
“Sharing the character of your general project, these things, I take it, are rather examples of wonders that were to be wished, than wonders that will happen.”
“Sharing the nature of your overall project, I believe these things are more examples of wished-for wonders than actual wonders that will occur.”
“And is the age of wonders passed? Is the world too old? Is it barren? Think of Sarah.”
“And is the age of wonders over? Is the world too old? Is it empty? Think of Sarah.”
“Then I am Abraham reviling the angel (with a smile). But still, as to your design at large, there seems a certain audacity.”
“Then I am Abraham mocking the angel (with a smile). But still, regarding your overall plan, there seems to be a certain boldness.”
“But if to the audacity of the design there be brought a commensurate circumspectness of execution, how then?”
“But if the boldness of the plan is matched by careful execution, what then?”
“Why, do you really believe that your world’s charity will ever go into operation?”
“Do you really think that the charity in your world will ever actually happen?”
“I have confidence that it will.”
"I'm sure it will."
“But may you not be over-confident?”
"But shouldn't you be careful not to be overconfident?"
“For a Christian to talk so!”
“For a Christian to speak like that!”
“But think of the obstacles!”
"But think about the challenges!"
“Obstacles? I have confidence to remove obstacles, though mountains. Yes, confidence in the world’s charity to that degree, that, as no better person offers to supply the place, I have nominated myself provisional treasurer, and will be happy to receive subscriptions, for the present to be devoted to striking off a million more of my prospectuses.”
“Obstacles? I’m confident I can overcome them, even mountains. Yes, I have so much faith in people’s generosity that, since no one better has stepped up, I’ve put myself forward as temporary treasurer. I’d be glad to accept contributions, which for now will go towards printing a million more of my prospectuses.”
The talk went on; the man in gray revealed a spirit of benevolence which, mindful of the millennial promise, had gone abroad over all the countries of the globe, much as the diligent spirit of the husbandman, stirred by forethought of the coming seed-time, leads him, in March reveries at his fireside, over every field of his farm. The master chord of the man in gray had been touched, and it seemed as if it would never cease vibrating. A not unsilvery tongue, too, was his, with gestures that were a Pentecost of added ones, and persuasiveness before which granite hearts might crumble into gravel.
The conversation continued; the man in gray showed a kindness that, aware of the long-standing promise, had spread across all the countries of the world, much like a diligent farmer, inspired by the thought of the upcoming planting season, envisions every field of his land during his daydreams in March. The main message from the man in gray had been struck, and it felt like it would never stop resonating. He also had a smooth tongue, with gestures that were a vibrant display and a charm capable of melting even the hardest of hearts.
Strange, therefore, how his auditor, so singularly good-hearted as he seemed, remained proof to such eloquence; though not, as it turned out, to such pleadings. For, after listening a while longer with pleasant incredulity, presently, as the boat touched his place of destination, the gentleman, with a look half humor, half pity, put another bank-note into his hands; charitable to the last, if only to the dreams of enthusiasm.
Strange then, how his listener, who seemed genuinely kind-hearted, remained unaffected by such persuasive words; although, as it turned out, he wasn't immune to such appeals. After listening a bit longer with a mix of disbelief and amusement, as soon as the boat reached his destination, the man, with an expression that combined humor and sympathy, handed him another banknote; generous to the end, if only to the dreams of passion.
CHAPTER VIII.
A generous woman.
If a drunkard in a sober fit is the dullest of mortals, an enthusiast in a reason-fit is not the most lively. And this, without prejudice to his greatly improved understanding; for, if his elation was the height of his madness, his despondency is but the extreme of his sanity. Something thus now, to all appearance, with the man in gray. Society his stimulus, loneliness was his lethargy. Loneliness, like the sea breeze, blowing off from a thousand leagues of blankness, he did not find, as veteran solitaires do, if anything, too bracing. In short, left to himself, with none to charm forth his latent lymphatic, he insensibly resumes his original air, a quiescent one, blended of sad humility and demureness.
If a drunk person trying to act sober is the dullest person around, an overly enthusiastic person acting rationally isn't the most lively one either. This doesn't take away from his significantly improved understanding; if his excitement was the peak of his craziness, his sadness is just the lowest point of his sanity. Something similar seems to be going on with the man in gray. Being around others energizes him, while solitude brings him down. Unlike seasoned loners who find solitude refreshing, he doesn't find the emptiness around him invigorating at all. In short, when left alone, without anyone to draw out his hidden energy, he gradually slips back into his original demeanor—quiet, marked by a mix of sorrowful humility and reserve.
Ere long he goes laggingly into the ladies’ saloon, as in spiritless quest of somebody; but, after some disappointed glances about him, seats himself upon a sofa with an air of melancholy exhaustion and depression.
Soon, he walks slowly into the ladies’ lounge, seemingly searching for someone without much energy; but after a few disappointed looks around, he sits down on a sofa, looking exhausted and downcast.
At the sofa’s further end sits a plump and pleasant person, whose aspect seems to hint that, if she have any weak point, it must be anything rather than her excellent heart. From her twilight dress, neither dawn nor dark, apparently she is a widow just breaking the chrysalis of her mourning. A small gilt testament is in her hand, which she has just been reading. Half-relinquished, she holds the book in reverie, her finger inserted at the xiii. of 1st Corinthians, to which chapter possibly her attention might have recently been turned, by witnessing the scene of the monitory mute and his slate.
At the far end of the sofa sits a friendly and plump person whose expression suggests that if she has any flaws, they are definitely not related to her kind heart. Wearing a dress that’s somewhere between twilight and night, she appears to be a widow just starting to come out of her mourning. A small gilded Bible rests in her hand, which she has just been reading. She holds the book dreamily, with her finger placed at 1st Corinthians chapter 13, possibly because her attention was drawn there after witnessing the scene with the silent monitor and his slate.
The sacred page no longer meets her eye; but, as at evening, when for a time the western hills shine on though the sun be set, her thoughtful face retains its tenderness though the teacher is forgotten.
The sacred page no longer catches her eye; but, like in the evening, when the western hills still glow even after the sun has set, her thoughtful face keeps its tenderness even though the teacher is no longer remembered.
Meantime, the expression of the stranger is such as ere long to attract her glance. But no responsive one. Presently, in her somewhat inquisitive survey, her volume drops. It is restored. No encroaching politeness in the act, but kindness, unadorned. The eyes of the lady sparkle. Evidently, she is not now unprepossessed. Soon, bending over, in a low, sad tone, full of deference, the stranger breathes, “Madam, pardon my freedom, but there is something in that face which strangely draws me. May I ask, are you a sister of the Church?”
Meanwhile, the stranger's expression is such that it soon catches her attention. But there’s no responsive look from her. After a moment, during her curious observation, her book slips from her hands. She quickly picks it up. There’s nothing overly polite about the gesture, just straightforward kindness. The lady’s eyes light up. Clearly, she’s not as indifferent as before. Soon, leaning in, with a soft, sad tone full of respect, the stranger says, “Excuse me, ma’am, but there’s something in your face that really draws me in. May I ask, are you a sister of the Church?”
“Why—really—you—”
“Why—really—you—”
In concern for her embarrassment, he hastens to relieve it, but, without seeming so to do. “It is very solitary for a brother here,” eying the showy ladies brocaded in the background, “I find none to mingle souls with. It may be wrong—I know it is—but I cannot force myself to be easy with the people of the world. I prefer the company, however silent, of a brother or sister in good standing. By the way, madam, may I ask if you have confidence?”
Worried about her embarrassment, he quickly tries to ease it without making it obvious. “It’s pretty lonely for a brother here,” he says, glancing at the flashy ladies in the background, “I don’t find anyone to connect with. It might be wrong—I know it is—but I just can’t bring myself to feel comfortable around people in the world. I’d rather be with a brother or sister, even in silence, who’s in good standing. By the way, madam, can I ask if you have confidence?”
“Really, sir—why, sir—really—I—”
“Seriously, sir—why, sir—really—I—”
“Could you put confidence in me for instance?”
“Could you trust me, for example?”
“Really, sir—as much—I mean, as one may wisely put in a—a—stranger, an entire stranger, I had almost said,” rejoined the lady, hardly yet at ease in her affability, drawing aside a little in body, while at the same time her heart might have been drawn as far the other way. A natural struggle between charity and prudence.
“Honestly, sir—just as much—I mean, as one can wisely say to a—a—total stranger, I almost said,” replied the lady, still feeling a bit awkward in her friendliness, shifting a bit away physically, while her heart might have been pulled in the opposite direction. A natural conflict between kindness and caution.
“Entire stranger!” with a sigh. “Ah, who would be a stranger? In vain, I wander; no one will have confidence in me.”
“Complete stranger!” he sighed. “Ah, who wants to be a stranger? I wander around without purpose; no one will trust me.”
“You interest me,” said the good lady, in mild surprise. “Can I any way befriend you?”
“You interest me,” said the kind woman, slightly surprised. “Is there any way I can befriend you?”
“No one can befriend me, who has not confidence.”
“No one can be my friend if they don’t trust me.”
“But I—I have—at least to that degree—I mean that——”
“But I—I have—at least to that extent—I mean that——”
“Nay, nay, you have none—none at all. Pardon, I see it. No confidence. Fool, fond fool that I am to seek it!”
“Nah, nah, you don’t have any—none at all. Sorry, I get it now. No confidence. What a fool, what a silly fool I am to look for it!”
“You are unjust, sir,” rejoins the good lady with heightened interest; “but it may be that something untoward in your experiences has unduly biased you. Not that I would cast reflections. Believe me, I—yes, yes—I may say—that—that——”
“You're being unfair, sir,” the good lady replies with increased interest; “but maybe something unfortunate in your experiences has unfairly influenced you. Not that I mean to imply anything negative. Trust me, I—yes, yes—I can say that—that——”
“That you have confidence? Prove it. Let me have twenty dollars.”
“Do you really have confidence? Show me. Give me twenty dollars.”
“Twenty dollars!”
“20 bucks!”
“There, I told you, madam, you had no confidence.”
“There, I told you, ma’am, you didn’t have any confidence.”
The lady was, in an extraordinary way, touched. She sat in a sort of restless torment, knowing not which way to turn. She began twenty different sentences, and left off at the first syllable of each. At last, in desperation, she hurried out, “Tell me, sir, for what you want the twenty dollars?”
The woman was, in a remarkable way, affected. She sat in a kind of restless agony, unsure of which way to go. She started twenty different sentences but stopped after the first syllable of each. Finally, in frustration, she rushed out, “Tell me, sir, why do you need the twenty dollars?”
“And did I not——” then glancing at her half-mourning, “for the widow and the fatherless. I am traveling agent of the Widow and Orphan Asylum, recently founded among the Seminoles.”
“And didn't I——” then glancing at her half-mourning, “for the widow and the fatherless. I am a traveling agent of the Widow and Orphan Asylum, recently established among the Seminoles.”
“And why did you not tell me your object before?” As not a little relieved. “Poor souls—Indians, too—those cruelly-used Indians. Here, here; how could I hesitate. I am so sorry it is no more.”
“And why didn’t you tell me your purpose before?” As not a little relieved. “Poor souls—Indians, too—those cruelly treated Indians. Here, here; how could I hesitate? I’m really sorry it’s not more.”
“Grieve not for that, madam,” rising and folding up the bank-notes. “This is an inconsiderable sum, I admit, but,” taking out his pencil and book, “though I here but register the amount, there is another register, where is set down the motive. Good-bye; you have confidence. Yea, you can say to me as the apostle said to the Corinthians, ‘I rejoice that I have confidence in you in all things.’”
“Don't worry about that, ma'am,” he said, standing up and folding the banknotes. “I know this is a small amount, but,” pulling out his pencil and notebook, “while I’m just noting the amount here, there's another record that documents the reason behind it. Goodbye; you trust me. Yes, you can say to me just like the apostle said to the Corinthians, ‘I’m glad I have confidence in you in everything.’”
CHAPTER IX.
TWO BUSINESSMEN HANDLE A SMALL TRANSACTION.
—“Pray, sir, have you seen a gentleman with a weed hereabouts, rather a saddish gentleman? Strange where he can have gone to. I was talking with him not twenty minutes since.”
—“Excuse me, sir, have you seen a guy wearing a black suit around here? He's kind of a gloomy fellow. It's odd where he could have gone. I was just chatting with him not twenty minutes ago.”
By a brisk, ruddy-cheeked man in a tasseled traveling-cap, carrying under his arm a ledger-like volume, the above words were addressed to the collegian before introduced, suddenly accosted by the rail to which not long after his retreat, as in a previous chapter recounted, he had returned, and there remained.
By a cheerful, rosy-cheeked man in a tassel cap, holding a ledger-like book under his arm, the above words were directed at the college student mentioned earlier, who was suddenly approached by the railing to which he had returned shortly after his departure, as recounted in a previous chapter, and where he stayed.
“Have you seen him, sir?”
“Have you seen him?”
Rallied from his apparent diffidence by the genial jauntiness of the stranger, the youth answered with unwonted promptitude: “Yes, a person with a weed was here not very long ago.”
Roused from his apparent shyness by the cheerful energy of the stranger, the young man replied surprisingly quickly: “Yeah, someone with a weed was here not too long ago.”
“Saddish?”
"Feeling down?"
“Yes, and a little cracked, too, I should say.”
“Yes, and a bit cracked, too, I’d say.”
“It was he. Misfortune, I fear, has disturbed his brain. Now quick, which way did he go?”
“It was him. I’m afraid that bad luck has messed with his mind. Now hurry, which way did he go?”
“Why just in the direction from which you came, the gangway yonder.”
“Why only in the direction from which you came, the walkway over there.”
“Did he? Then the man in the gray coat, whom I just met, said right: he must have gone ashore. How unlucky!”
“Did he? Then the guy in the gray coat, whom I just met, was right: he must have gone ashore. How unfortunate!”
He stood vexedly twitching at his cap-tassel, which fell over by his whisker, and continued: “Well, I am very sorry. In fact, I had something for him here.”—Then drawing nearer, “you see, he applied to me for relief, no, I do him injustice, not that, but he began to intimate, you understand. Well, being very busy just then, I declined; quite rudely, too, in a cold, morose, unfeeling way, I fear. At all events, not three minutes afterwards I felt self-reproach, with a kind of prompting, very peremptory, to deliver over into that unfortunate man’s hands a ten-dollar bill. You smile. Yes, it may be superstition, but I can’t help it; I have my weak side, thank God. Then again,” he rapidly went on, “we have been so very prosperous lately in our affairs—by we, I mean the Black Rapids Coal Company—that, really, out of my abundance, associative and individual, it is but fair that a charitable investment or two should be made, don’t you think so?”
He stood there, annoyed, fiddling with his cap tassel, which hung over his cheek, and continued, “Well, I’m really sorry. Actually, I had something for him right here.” Then, moving closer, he said, “You see, he asked me for help. No, that’s not quite right; he started to hint at it, you know. Anyway, I was really busy at the time, so I turned him down; quite rudely, I’m afraid, in a cold, moody, unfeeling way. But not three minutes later, I felt a wave of guilt and an urgent need to give that unfortunate man a ten-dollar bill. You’re smiling. Yes, it might be superstitious, but I can't help it; I have my weaknesses, thank God. Also,” he quickly continued, “we’ve been really successful lately in our business—by ‘we,’ I mean the Black Rapids Coal Company—so, honestly, given my good fortune, both personally and collectively, it seems only fair to make a charitable investment or two. Don’t you agree?”
“Sir,” said the collegian without the least embarrassment, “do I understand that you are officially connected with the Black Rapids Coal Company?”
“Sir,” said the college student without any embarrassment, “do I understand that you are officially associated with the Black Rapids Coal Company?”
“Yes, I happen to be president and transfer-agent.”
“Yes, I happen to be the president and transfer agent.”
“You are?”
“Who are you?”
“Yes, but what is it to you? You don’t want to invest?”
“Yes, but what does it matter to you? You don’t want to invest?”
“Why, do you sell the stock?”
“Why do you sell the stock?”
“Some might be bought, perhaps; but why do you ask? you don’t want to invest?”
“Some might be for sale, maybe; but why do you ask? Don’t you want to invest?”
“But supposing I did,” with cool self-collectedness, “could you do up the thing for me, and here?”
“But what if I did,” with calm composure, “could you handle it for me, right here?”
“Bless my soul,” gazing at him in amaze, “really, you are quite a business man. Positively, I feel afraid of you.”
“Wow,” she said, staring at him in disbelief, “you’re really a shrewd businessman. Honestly, I’m a little scared of you.”
“Oh, no need of that.—You could sell me some of that stock, then?”
“Oh, you don’t need to do that. Can you sell me some of that stock, then?”
“I don’t know, I don’t know. To be sure, there are a few shares under peculiar circumstances bought in by the Company; but it would hardly be the thing to convert this boat into the Company’s office. I think you had better defer investing. So,” with an indifferent air, “you have seen the unfortunate man I spoke of?”
“I don’t know, I don’t know. Sure, there are a few shares bought by the Company under strange circumstances; but it wouldn't make sense to turn this boat into the Company's office. I think you should hold off on investing. So,” with a casual attitude, “have you seen the unfortunate man I mentioned?”
“Let the unfortunate man go his ways.—What is that large book you have with you?”
“Let the unfortunate guy move on.—What is that big book you have with you?”
“My transfer-book. I am subpoenaed with it to court.”
“My transfer book. I have to present it in court.”
“Black Rapids Coal Company,” obliquely reading the gilt inscription on the back; “I have heard much of it. Pray do you happen to have with you any statement of the condition of your company.”
“Black Rapids Coal Company,” reading the shiny inscription on the back; “I’ve heard a lot about it. Do you happen to have any information on the status of your company?”
“A statement has lately been printed.”
“A statement has recently been published.”
“Pardon me, but I am naturally inquisitive. Have you a copy with you?”
“Excuse me, but I'm naturally curious. Do you have a copy with you?”
“I tell you again, I do not think that it would be suitable to convert this boat into the Company’s office.—That unfortunate man, did you relieve him at all?”
“I’m telling you again, I don’t think it’s right to turn this boat into the Company’s office. Did you help that unfortunate man at all?”
“Let the unfortunate man relieve himself.—Hand me the statement.”
"Let the poor guy take care of business. —Give me the statement."
“Well, you are such a business-man, I can hardly deny you. Here,” handing a small, printed pamphlet.
“Well, you’re quite the businessman, I can hardly argue with you. Here,” handing over a small, printed pamphlet.
The youth turned it over sagely.
The young person thought it over wisely.
“I hate a suspicious man,” said the other, observing him; “but I must say I like to see a cautious one.”
“I hate a suspicious guy,” said the other, watching him; “but I have to admit I like seeing someone who's careful.”
“I can gratify you there,” languidly returning the pamphlet; “for, as I said before, I am naturally inquisitive; I am also circumspect. No appearances can deceive me. Your statement,” he added “tells a very fine story; but pray, was not your stock a little heavy awhile ago? downward tendency? Sort of low spirits among holders on the subject of that stock?”
“I can help you with that,” he said, handing back the pamphlet. “As I mentioned before, I’m naturally curious; I’m also careful. I won’t be fooled by appearances. Your claim,” he added, “makes for a nice story, but tell me, wasn’t your stock a bit heavy not too long ago? A downward trend? A bit of gloom among the shareholders about that stock?”
“Yes, there was a depression. But how came it? who devised it? The ‘bears,’ sir. The depression of our stock was solely owing to the growling, the hypocritical growling, of the bears.”
“Yes, there was a downturn. But how did it happen? Who created it? The ‘bears,’ sir. The decline in our stock was entirely due to the grumbling, the deceitful grumbling, of the bears.”
“How, hypocritical?”
"How is that hypocritical?"
“Why, the most monstrous of all hypocrites are these bears: hypocrites by inversion; hypocrites in the simulation of things dark instead of bright; souls that thrive, less upon depression, than the fiction of depression; professors of the wicked art of manufacturing depressions; spurious Jeremiahs; sham Heraclituses, who, the lugubrious day done, return, like sham Lazaruses among the beggars, to make merry over the gains got by their pretended sore heads—scoundrelly bears!”
“Why, the worst hypocrites of all are these bears: hypocrites in reverse; pretending to be sad instead of happy; souls that thrive not on real sadness, but on pretending to be sad; teachers of the wicked art of creating sadness; fake Jeremiahs; phony Heraclituses, who, when the gloomy day is over, come back, like fake Lazaruses among the beggars, to celebrate the profits made from their fake sorrow—disgraceful bears!”
“You are warm against these bears?”
"You get along with these bears?"
“If I am, it is less from the remembrance of their stratagems as to our stock, than from the persuasion that these same destroyers of confidence, and gloomy philosophers of the stock-market, though false in themselves, are yet true types of most destroyers of confidence and gloomy philosophers, the world over. Fellows who, whether in stocks, politics, bread-stuffs, morals, metaphysics, religion—be it what it may—trump up their black panics in the naturally-quiet brightness, solely with a view to some sort of covert advantage. That corpse of calamity which the gloomy philosopher parades, is but his Good-Enough-Morgan.”
“If I exist, it’s less about remembering their tricks related to our situation and more about the belief that these same confidence destroyers and pessimistic analysts of the stock market, though dishonest themselves, still represent most confidence destroyers and pessimistic analysts around the world. These guys, whether dealing with stocks, politics, food prices, morals, philosophy, or religion—whatever it may be—manufacture their dark fears in the naturally calm environment, just to gain some hidden advantage. That display of disaster that the gloomy philosopher showcases is just his Good-Enough-Morgan.”
“I rather like that,” knowingly drawled the youth. “I fancy these gloomy souls as little as the next one. Sitting on my sofa after a champagne dinner, smoking my plantation cigar, if a gloomy fellow come to me—what a bore!”
"I really like that," the young man said knowingly. "I don't care for these gloomy people any more than anyone else does. Sitting on my couch after a champagne dinner, smoking my fancy cigar, if a moody guy comes to me—what a drag!"
“You tell him it’s all stuff, don’t you?”
"You tell him it’s all just stuff, right?"
“I tell him it ain’t natural. I say to him, you are happy enough, and you know it; and everybody else is as happy as you, and you know that, too; and we shall all be happy after we are no more, and you know that, too; but no, still you must have your sulk.”
“I tell him it’s not right. I say to him, you’re happy enough, and you know it; and everyone else is as happy as you are, and you know that too; and we’ll all be happy after we’re gone, and you know that too; but no, you still have to sulk.”
“And do you know whence this sort of fellow gets his sulk? not from life; for he’s often too much of a recluse, or else too young to have seen anything of it. No, he gets it from some of those old plays he sees on the stage, or some of those old books he finds up in garrets. Ten to one, he has lugged home from auction a musty old Seneca, and sets about stuffing himself with that stale old hay; and, thereupon, thinks it looks wise and antique to be a croaker, thinks it’s taking a stand-way above his kind.”
“And do you know where this kind of guy gets his bad mood? Not from life; he’s often too much of a recluse or too young to have experienced much of it. No, he gets it from some of those old plays he sees on stage or some of those old books he finds in attics. It’s likely he brought home a musty old Seneca from an auction and starts filling his head with that stale old stuff; and then, he thinks it looks sophisticated and antique to be a downer, believes he’s elevating himself above his peers.”
“Just so,” assented the youth. “I’ve lived some, and seen a good many such ravens at second hand. By the way, strange how that man with the weed, you were inquiring for, seemed to take me for some soft sentimentalist, only because I kept quiet, and thought, because I had a copy of Tacitus with me, that I was reading him for his gloom, instead of his gossip. But I let him talk. And, indeed, by my manner humored him.”
“Exactly,” the young man agreed. “I’ve experienced a bit of life and have seen quite a few of those types from a distance. By the way, it’s odd how that guy with the plants, the one you were asking about, seemed to think I was some kind of sentimental fool, just because I stayed quiet. He assumed I was reading Tacitus for his dark themes instead of for the gossip. But I let him ramble on. And honestly, I went along with it.”
“You shouldn’t have done that, now. Unfortunate man, you must have made quite a fool of him.”
“You shouldn’t have done that, you know. Poor guy, you must have really embarrassed him.”
“His own fault if I did. But I like prosperous fellows, comfortable fellows; fellows that talk comfortably and prosperously, like you. Such fellows are generally honest. And, I say now, I happen to have a superfluity in my pocket, and I’ll just——”
“His own fault if I did. But I like successful guys, well-off guys; guys who talk in a relaxed and successful way, like you. Those guys are usually honest. And, I’m saying now, I happen to have some extra cash in my pocket, and I’ll just——”
“—Act the part of a brother to that unfortunate man?”
“—Act like a brother to that unfortunate guy?”
“Let the unfortunate man be his own brother. What are you dragging him in for all the time? One would think you didn’t care to register any transfers, or dispose of any stock—mind running on something else. I say I will invest.”
“Let the unlucky guy be his own brother. Why are you always dragging him into this? You’d think you didn’t want to keep track of any transfers or sell any stock—your mind is on something else. I’m saying I will invest.”
“Stay, stay, here come some uproarious fellows—this way, this way.”
“Wait, wait, here come some loud guys—this way, this way.”
And with off-handed politeness the man with the book escorted his companion into a private little haven removed from the brawling swells without.
And with casual politeness, the man with the book guided his companion into a quiet little retreat away from the noisy crowd outside.
Business transacted, the two came forth, and walked the deck.
Business done, the two came out and walked on the deck.
“Now tell me, sir,” said he with the book, “how comes it that a young gentleman like you, a sedate student at the first appearance, should dabble in stocks and that sort of thing?”
“Now tell me, sir,” he said with the book, “how is it that a young man like you, who seems calm and studious at first glance, is getting involved in stocks and that sort of thing?”
“There are certain sophomorean errors in the world,” drawled the sophomore, deliberately adjusting his shirt-collar, “not the least of which is the popular notion touching the nature of the modern scholar, and the nature of the modern scholastic sedateness.”
“There are some typical sophomore mistakes in the world,” said the sophomore, casually adjusting his shirt collar, “and one of the biggest is the common belief about what a modern scholar is like and what modern scholarly composure really means.”
“So it seems, so it seems. Really, this is quite a new leaf in my experience.”
“So it seems, so it seems. Honestly, this is a totally new chapter in my life.”
“Experience, sir,” originally observed the sophomore, “is the only teacher.”
"Experience, sir," the sophomore noted, "is the only teacher."
“Hence am I your pupil; for it’s only when experience speaks, that I can endure to listen to speculation.”
“That's why I'm your student; I can only bear to listen to ideas when they come from real experience.”
“My speculations, sir,” dryly drawing himself up, “have been chiefly governed by the maxim of Lord Bacon; I speculate in those philosophies which come home to my business and bosom—pray, do you know of any other good stocks?”
“My guesses, sir,” he said with a dry tone, straightening himself, “have mainly been guided by Lord Bacon's principle; I focus on those philosophies that relate to my work and interests—do you know of any other good investments?”
“You wouldn’t like to be concerned in the New Jerusalem, would you?”
"You wouldn't want to be involved in the New Jerusalem, would you?"
“New Jerusalem?”
“New Jerusalem?”
“Yes, the new and thriving city, so called, in northern Minnesota. It was originally founded by certain fugitive Mormons. Hence the name. It stands on the Mississippi. Here, here is the map,” producing a roll. “There—there, you see are the public buildings—here the landing—there the park—yonder the botanic gardens—and this, this little dot here, is a perpetual fountain, you understand. You observe there are twenty asterisks. Those are for the lyceums. They have lignum-vitae rostrums.”
“Yes, the new and bustling city, as it's called, in northern Minnesota. It was originally founded by some runaway Mormons. That’s where the name comes from. It’s located on the Mississippi. Here, here’s the map,” he said, unfurling it. “There—there, you can see the public buildings—here’s the landing—there’s the park—over there are the botanical gardens—and this, this tiny dot here, is a perpetual fountain, you see. You notice there are twenty asterisks. Those are for the lyceums. They have lignum-vitae podiums.”
“And are all these buildings now standing?”
“And are all these buildings really standing now?”
“All standing—bona fide.”
"All standing—legit."
“These marginal squares here, are they the water-lots?”
“Are these marginal squares the water-lots?”
“Water-lots in the city of New Jerusalem? All terra firma—you don’t seem to care about investing, though?”
“Water lots in the city of New Jerusalem? All solid ground—you don't seem interested in investing, though?”
“Hardly think I should read my title clear, as the law students say,” yawned the collegian.
“Probably shouldn’t think I’ve got my title all sorted out, like the law students say,” yawned the college student.
“Prudent—you are prudent. Don’t know that you are wholly out, either. At any rate, I would rather have one of your shares of coal stock than two of this other. Still, considering that the first settlement was by two fugitives, who had swum over naked from the opposite shore—it’s a surprising place. It is, bona fide.—But dear me, I must go. Oh, if by possibility you should come across that unfortunate man——”
“Wise—you are wise. You don’t realize that you’re completely wrong, either. Anyway, I would rather have one of your shares of coal stock than two of this other one. Still, given that the first settlement was by two escapees who swam over naked from the other side—it’s an amazing place. It is, genuine.—But oh dear, I really have to go. Oh, if by any chance you happen to come across that unfortunate man——”
“—In that case,” with drawling impatience, “I will send for the steward, and have him and his misfortunes consigned overboard.”
“—In that case,” with a bored impatience, “I will call for the steward and have him and his troubles tossed overboard.”
“Ha ha!—now were some gloomy philosopher here, some theological bear, forever taking occasion to growl down the stock of human nature (with ulterior views, d’ye see, to a fat benefice in the gift of the worshipers of Ariamius), he would pronounce that the sign of a hardening heart and a softening brain. Yes, that would be his sinister construction. But it’s nothing more than the oddity of a genial humor—genial but dry. Confess it. Good-bye.”
“Ha ha!—if there were a gloomy philosopher here, some theological grump who always finds a reason to criticize humanity (with hidden motives for a cushy job from the followers of Ariamius), he would claim that it’s a sign of a hardening heart and a softening brain. Yes, that would be his twisted interpretation. But it’s really nothing more than a quirky sense of humor—quirky but dry. Admit it. Goodbye.”
CHAPTER X.
IN THE CABIN.
Stools, settees, sofas, divans, ottomans; occupying them are clusters of men, old and young, wise and simple; in their hands are cards spotted with diamonds, spades, clubs, hearts; the favorite games are whist, cribbage, and brag. Lounging in arm-chairs or sauntering among the marble-topped tables, amused with the scene, are the comparatively few, who, instead of having hands in the games, for the most part keep their hands in their pockets. These may be the philosophes. But here and there, with a curious expression, one is reading a small sort of handbill of anonymous poetry, rather wordily entitled:—
Stools, couches, sofas, divans, ottomans; sitting on them are groups of men, both young and old, wise and simple; in their hands are cards marked with diamonds, spades, clubs, hearts; the preferred games are whist, cribbage, and brag. Relaxing in armchairs or strolling among the marble-topped tables, entertained by the scene, are the few who, instead of playing, mostly keep their hands in their pockets. These might be the philosophers. But now and then, with a curious look, one is reading a small handbill of anonymous poetry, rather wordily titled:—
“ODE
ON THE INTIMATIONS
OF
DISTRUST IN MAN,
UNWILLINGLY INFERRED FROM REPEATED REPULSES,
IN DISINTERESTED ENDEAVORS
TO PROCURE HIS
CONFIDENCE.”
“ODE
ON THE SIGNS
OF
DISTASTE FOR PEOPLE,
UNINTENTIONALLY DEDUCED FROM FREQUENT REJECTIONS,
IN UNBIASED ATTEMPTS
TO EARN HIS
TRUST.
On the floor are many copies, looking as if fluttered down from a balloon. The way they came there was this: A somewhat elderly person, in the quaker dress, had quietly passed through the cabin, and, much in the manner of those railway book-peddlers who precede their proffers of sale by a distribution of puffs, direct or indirect, of the volumes to follow, had, without speaking, handed about the odes, which, for the most part, after a cursory glance, had been disrespectfully tossed aside, as no doubt, the moonstruck production of some wandering rhapsodist.
On the floor are many copies, looking like they floated down from a balloon. Here's how they got there: An older person, dressed in traditional Quaker clothes, quietly walked through the cabin and, much like those train book sellers who first get your attention before trying to sell you something, handed out the odes without saying a word. Most of them, after a quick look, were carelessly discarded, probably seen as the fanciful work of some wandering poet.
In due time, book under arm, in trips the ruddy man with the traveling-cap, who, lightly moving to and fro, looks animatedly about him, with a yearning sort of gratulatory affinity and longing, expressive of the very soul of sociality; as much as to say, “Oh, boys, would that I were personally acquainted with each mother’s son of you, since what a sweet world, to make sweet acquaintance in, is ours, my brothers; yea, and what dear, happy dogs are we all!”
In due time, the rosy-faced man with the traveling cap walks along with a book under his arm, moving lightly to and fro. He looks around enthusiastically, filled with a kind of warm, friendly longing that expresses the essence of being social. It's almost as if he's saying, “Oh, guys, I wish I knew each and every one of you personally, because what a wonderful world we have to make new friends in, my brothers; and how lucky and happy we all are!”
And just as if he had really warbled it forth, he makes fraternally up to one lounging stranger or another, exchanging with him some pleasant remark.
And just as if he had actually sung it out loud, he approaches one lounging stranger after another, sharing some friendly comment with them.
“Pray, what have you there?” he asked of one newly accosted, a little, dried-up man, who looked as if he never dined.
“Hey, what do you have there?” he asked a newly approached, small, dried-up man, who looked like he never had a proper meal.
“A little ode, rather queer, too,” was the reply, “of the same sort you see strewn on the floor here.”
“A bit of an ode, quite unusual, too,” was the reply, “like the ones you see scattered on the floor here.”
“I did not observe them. Let me see;” picking one up and looking it over. “Well now, this is pretty; plaintive, especially the opening:—
“I didn’t notice them. Let me see;” picking one up and checking it out. “Well, this is nice; touching, especially the beginning:—
Of friendly trust and confidence.
—If it be so, alas for him, indeed. Runs off very smoothly, sir. Beautiful pathos. But do you think the sentiment just?”
—If that's the case, then that's really unfortunate for him. It flows really nicely, sir. Such beautiful emotion. But do you think the sentiment is justified?
“As to that,” said the little dried-up man, “I think it a kind of queer thing altogether, and yet I am almost ashamed to add, it really has set me to thinking; yes and to feeling. Just now, somehow, I feel as it were trustful and genial. I don’t know that ever I felt so much so before. I am naturally numb in my sensibilities; but this ode, in its way, works on my numbness not unlike a sermon, which, by lamenting over my lying dead in trespasses and sins, thereby stirs me up to be all alive in well-doing.”
“As for that,” said the little dried-up man, “I think it’s a pretty strange thing overall, and yet I’m almost embarrassed to say it really has gotten me thinking; yes, and feeling too. Right now, I somehow feel trusting and friendly. I don’t think I’ve ever felt this way before. I'm usually pretty numb to my feelings, but this poem, in its own way, affects my numbness kind of like a sermon does, which, by lamenting over my dead state in wrongdoings, ends up motivating me to really engage in doing good.”
“Glad to hear it, and hope you will do well, as the doctors say. But who snowed the odes about here?”
“Glad to hear that, and I hope you do well, as the doctors say. But who wrote the poems around here?”
“I cannot say; I have not been here long.”
“I can't say; I haven't been here long.”
“Wasn’t an angel, was it? Come, you say you feel genial, let us do as the rest, and have cards.”
“Wasn’t an angel, was it? Come on, you say you feel good, let’s do like everyone else and play cards.”
“Thank you, I never play cards.”
“Thanks, but I never play cards.”
“A bottle of wine?”
"Want a bottle of wine?"
“Thank you, I never drink wine.”
“Thanks, I don’t drink wine.”
“Cigars?”
"Smoking cigars?"
“Thank you, I never smoke cigars.”
“Thanks, I don't smoke cigars.”
“Tell stories?”
“Share stories?”
“To speak truly, I hardly think I know one worth telling.”
“To be honest, I barely think I know one that’s worth sharing.”
“Seems to me, then, this geniality you say you feel waked in you, is as water-power in a land without mills. Come, you had better take a genial hand at the cards. To begin, we will play for as small a sum as you please; just enough to make it interesting.”
"Looks to me like this friendliness you say you've got going on inside is like water power in a place that doesn’t have any mills. Come on, you should give playing cards a try. To start, we can bet whatever small amount you want; just enough to keep it interesting."
“Indeed, you must excuse me. Somehow I distrust cards.”
“Honestly, you have to forgive me. I just don't trust cards.”
“What, distrust cards? Genial cards? Then for once I join with our sad Philomel here:—
“What, distrust cards? Friendly cards? Then for once I agree with our sorrowful Philomel here:—
Of friendly trust and confidence.
Good-bye!”
Goodbye!
Sauntering and chatting here and there, again, he with the book at length seems fatigued, looks round for a seat, and spying a partly-vacant settee drawn up against the side, drops down there; soon, like his chance neighbor, who happens to be the good merchant, becoming not a little interested in the scene more immediately before him; a party at whist; two cream-faced, giddy, unpolished youths, the one in a red cravat, the other in a green, opposed to two bland, grave, handsome, self-possessed men of middle age, decorously dressed in a sort of professional black, and apparently doctors of some eminence in the civil law.
Strolling and chatting casually, he eventually seems tired of the book, looks around for a place to sit, and spots a mostly vacant bench against the wall. He sits down there; soon, like the person next to him, who happens to be a good merchant, he becomes quite interested in the scene in front of him: a game of whist. Two pale-faced, carefree, unpolished young men—one in a red cravat and the other in a green—are playing against two smooth, serious, handsome, composed middle-aged men dressed neatly in black, who seem to be respected figures in the legal profession.
By-and-by, after a preliminary scanning of the new comer next him the good merchant, sideways leaning over, whispers behind a crumpled copy of the Ode which he holds: “Sir, I don’t like the looks of those two, do you?”
By and by, after quickly checking out the newcomer next to him, the good merchant leans over slightly and whispers behind a crumpled copy of the Ode he’s holding: “Sir, I don’t like the looks of those two, do you?”
“Hardly,” was the whispered reply; “those colored cravats are not in the best taste, at least not to mine; but my taste is no rule for all.”
“Hardly,” was the whispered reply; “those colored cravats are not in the best taste, at least not to me; but my taste isn't a standard for everyone.”
“You mistake; I mean the other two, and I don’t refer to dress, but countenance. I confess I am not familiar with such gentry any further than reading about them in the papers—but those two are—are sharpers, aint they?”
“You're mistaken; I mean the other two, and I'm not talking about their clothes, but their expressions. I admit I'm not acquainted with people like them beyond what I've read in the news—but those two are—are con artists, aren't they?”
“Far be from us the captious and fault-finding spirit, my dear sir.”
“Let’s stay away from being critical and judgmental, my dear sir.”
“Indeed, sir, I would not find fault; I am little given that way: but certainly, to say the least, these two youths can hardly be adepts, while the opposed couple may be even more.”
“Honestly, sir, I wouldn’t criticize; that’s just not my style: but I must say, at the very least, these two young men can hardly be experts, while the other pair might be even better.”
“You would not hint that the colored cravats would be so bungling as to lose, and the dark cravats so dextrous as to cheat?—Sour imaginations, my dear sir. Dismiss them. To little purpose have you read the Ode you have there. Years and experience, I trust, have not sophisticated you. A fresh and liberal construction would teach us to regard those four players—indeed, this whole cabin-full of players—as playing at games in which every player plays fair, and not a player but shall win.”
“You wouldn’t suggest that the colored ties are so clumsy they would lose, while the dark ties are so skillful they would cheat?—What a sour way to think, my dear sir. Forget it. Your reading of that Ode has been pointless. I hope years and experience haven’t made you cynical. A fresh and open-minded perspective would help us see those four players—indeed, this entire cabin full of players—as engaging in games where everyone plays fairly, and every player will win.”
“Now, you hardly mean that; because games in which all may win, such games remain as yet in this world uninvented, I think.”
"Now, I don't think you really mean that; because games where everyone can win, those kinds of games haven't been invented in this world yet, I believe."
“Come, come,” luxuriously laying himself back, and casting a free glance upon the players, “fares all paid; digestion sound; care, toil, penury, grief, unknown; lounging on this sofa, with waistband relaxed, why not be cheerfully resigned to one’s fate, nor peevishly pick holes in the blessed fate of the world?”
“Come on, come on,” he said, lounging back comfortably and glancing at the players, “all expenses covered; my digestion is good; worries, hard work, poverty, and sorrow, what are they to me? Relaxing on this couch with my waistband loose, why shouldn’t I just accept my fate cheerfully, instead of complaining about the good fortune of the world?”
Upon this, the good merchant, after staring long and hard, and then rubbing his forehead, fell into meditation, at first uneasy, but at last composed, and in the end, once more addressed his companion: “Well, I see it’s good to out with one’s private thoughts now and then. Somehow, I don’t know why, a certain misty suspiciousness seems inseparable from most of one’s private notions about some men and some things; but once out with these misty notions, and their mere contact with other men’s soon dissipates, or, at least, modifies them.”
Upon this, the good merchant, after staring for a long time and rubbing his forehead, fell into thought, initially feeling uneasy but eventually calming down. He then spoke to his companion again: “Well, I realize it’s good to share your personal thoughts now and then. For some reason, a vague sense of suspicion seems to come with many of our private ideas about certain people and things; but once we express these foggy thoughts, just talking about them with others tends to clear them up or, at least, changes them.”
“You think I have done you good, then? may be, I have. But don’t thank me, don’t thank me. If by words, casually delivered in the social hour, I do any good to right or left, it is but involuntary influence—locust-tree sweetening the herbage under it; no merit at all; mere wholesome accident, of a wholesome nature.—Don’t you see?”
"You think I’ve helped you, right? Maybe I have. But don’t thank me, really, don’t thank me. If by saying things in passing during social gatherings I actually do any good for anyone, it’s just an unintentional impact—like a locust tree making the grass underneath it sweeter; no credit to me at all; just a lucky happenstance of a good kind. Can’t you see?"
Another stare from the good merchant, and both were silent again.
Another look from the good merchant, and both were silent once more.
Finding his book, hitherto resting on his lap, rather irksome there, the owner now places it edgewise on the settee, between himself and neighbor; in so doing, chancing to expose the lettering on the back—“Black Rapids Coal Company”—which the good merchant, scrupulously honorable, had much ado to avoid reading, so directly would it have fallen under his eye, had he not conscientiously averted it. On a sudden, as if just reminded of something, the stranger starts up, and moves away, in his haste leaving his book; which the merchant observing, without delay takes it up, and, hurrying after, civilly returns it; in which act he could not avoid catching sight by an involuntary glance of part of the lettering.
Finding his book, which was annoyingly resting on his lap, the owner now sets it upright on the couch, between himself and his neighbor. In doing so, he accidentally reveals the title on the back—“Black Rapids Coal Company”—which the good merchant, being very honorable, tried hard to avoid reading, as it would have been right in his line of sight if he hadn’t consciously looked away. Suddenly, as if reminded of something, the stranger jumps up and hurriedly leaves, forgetting his book behind. The merchant, noticing this, promptly picks it up and quickly returns it, but in the process, he can’t help but catch a glimpse of part of the title with an involuntary glance.
“Thank you, thank you, my good sir,” said the other, receiving the volume, and was resuming his retreat, when the merchant spoke: “Excuse me, but are you not in some way connected with the—the Coal Company I have heard of?”
“Thank you, thank you, kind sir,” said the other, taking the book and turning to leave, when the merchant spoke up: “Excuse me, but aren’t you somehow connected with the—the Coal Company I’ve heard about?”
“There is more than one Coal Company that may be heard of, my good sir,” smiled the other, pausing with an expression of painful impatience, disinterestedly mastered.
“There’s more than one Coal Company you might hear about, my good sir,” the other smiled, pausing with a look of strained impatience, which he managed to hide.
“But you are connected with one in particular.—The ‘Black Rapids,’ are you not?”
“But you’re connected with one in particular. The 'Black Rapids,' right?”
“How did you find that out?”
“How did you find out?”
“Well, sir, I have heard rather tempting information of your Company.”
“Well, sir, I’ve heard some pretty enticing things about your company.”
“Who is your informant, pray,” somewhat coldly.
“Who is your informant, if I may ask?”
“A—a person by the name of Ringman.”
“Someone named Ringman.”
“Don’t know him. But, doubtless, there are plenty who know our Company, whom our Company does not know; in the same way that one may know an individual, yet be unknown to him.—Known this Ringman long? Old friend, I suppose.—But pardon, I must leave you.”
“Don’t know him. But, I'm sure there are many who know our Company, even though our Company doesn’t know them; just like how you can know someone, yet they don’t know you. —Have you known this Ringman for long? An old friend, I guess. —But excuse me, I need to leave you.”
“Stay, sir, that—that stock.”
“Hold on, sir, that stock.”
“Stock?”
“Inventory?”
“Yes, it’s a little irregular, perhaps, but——”
“Yes, it’s a bit unusual, maybe, but——”
“Dear me, you don’t think of doing any business with me, do you? In my official capacity I have not been authenticated to you. This transfer-book, now,” holding it up so as to bring the lettering in sight, “how do you know that it may not be a bogus one? And I, being personally a stranger to you, how can you have confidence in me?”
“Dear me, you’re not planning to do any business with me, are you? I haven’t been officially verified to you. This transfer book,” holding it up to show the lettering, “how can you be sure it’s not fake? And since we don’t know each other, how can you trust me?”
“Because,” knowingly smiled the good merchant, “if you were other than I have confidence that you are, hardly would you challenge distrust that way.”
“Because,” the good merchant smiled knowingly, “if you were anything other than who I believe you are, you probably wouldn’t challenge suspicion like that.”
“But you have not examined my book.”
“But you haven't looked at my book.”
“What need to, if already I believe that it is what it is lettered to be?”
“What’s the point if I already believe it is what it says it is?”
“But you had better. It might suggest doubts.”
"But you should. It could raise some doubts."
“Doubts, may be, it might suggest, but not knowledge; for how, by examining the book, should I think I knew any more than I now think I do; since, if it be the true book, I think it so already; and since if it be otherwise, then I have never seen the true one, and don’t know what that ought to look like.”
“Doubts, maybe, it might imply, but not knowledge; because how, by looking at the book, should I believe I know anything more than I currently think I do? If this is the true book, I already believe that; and if it’s not, then I’ve never seen the real one, and I don’t know what that should look like.”
“Your logic I will not criticize, but your confidence I admire, and earnestly, too, jocose as was the method I took to draw it out. Enough, we will go to yonder table, and if there be any business which, either in my private or official capacity, I can help you do, pray command me.”
“I'm not going to question your logic, but I really admire your confidence, even if the way I brought it out was a bit humorous. Anyway, let's head over to that table, and if there's anything I can assist you with, whether personally or officially, just let me know.”
CHAPTER XI.
JUST A PAGE OR SO.
The transaction concluded, the two still remained seated, falling into familiar conversation, by degrees verging into that confidential sort of sympathetic silence, the last refinement and luxury of unaffected good feeling. A kind of social superstition, to suppose that to be truly friendly one must be saying friendly words all the time, any more than be doing friendly deeds continually. True friendliness, like true religion, being in a sort independent of works.
The transaction wrapped up, and the two stayed seated, slipping into easy conversation, gradually moving into that kind of comfortable, silent connection that reflects genuine good feeling. It’s a social misconception to think that being truly friendly means you have to be talking about friendly things non-stop, just like you don’t have to be doing friendly acts all the time. Real friendship, much like real faith, is somewhat independent of actions.
At length, the good merchant, whose eyes were pensively resting upon the gay tables in the distance, broke the spell by saying that, from the spectacle before them, one would little divine what other quarters of the boat might reveal. He cited the case, accidentally encountered but an hour or two previous, of a shrunken old miser, clad in shrunken old moleskin, stretched out, an invalid, on a bare plank in the emigrants’ quarters, eagerly clinging to life and lucre, though the one was gasping for outlet, and about the other he was in torment lest death, or some other unprincipled cut-purse, should be the means of his losing it; by like feeble tenure holding lungs and pouch, and yet knowing and desiring nothing beyond them; for his mind, never raised above mould, was now all but mouldered away. To such a degree, indeed, that he had no trust in anything, not even in his parchment bonds, which, the better to preserve from the tooth of time, he had packed down and sealed up, like brandy peaches, in a tin case of spirits.
Eventually, the good merchant, whose gaze was thoughtfully resting on the colorful tables in the distance, broke the moment by saying that, from what they were seeing, one could hardly guess what other areas of the boat might reveal. He mentioned an old miser he had stumbled upon just an hour or two before—a frail man dressed in worn moleskin, lying helpless on a bare plank in the emigrants’ quarters, desperately holding on to life and money, though breath was escaping him and he was tormented by the fear that either death or some unprincipled thief would cause him to lose it; just as weakly as he clung to his breath and his wallet, he was aware of nothing beyond those. His mind, never having risen above a petty state, was now almost completely decayed. In fact, he had no faith in anything, not even in his financial bonds, which he had gone to great lengths to protect from the ravages of time by packing and sealing them away, like canned peaches in spirits.
The worthy man proceeded at some length with these dispiriting particulars. Nor would his cheery companion wholly deny that there might be a point of view from which such a case of extreme want of confidence might, to the humane mind, present features not altogether welcome as wine and olives after dinner. Still, he was not without compensatory considerations, and, upon the whole, took his companion to task for evincing what, in a good-natured, round-about way, he hinted to be a somewhat jaundiced sentimentality. Nature, he added, in Shakespeare’s words, had meal and bran; and, rightly regarded, the bran in its way was not to be condemned.
The decent man went on for quite a while about these discouraging details. His upbeat friend wouldn't completely dismiss the idea that there might be a perspective from which such a severe lack of confidence could, to a compassionate person, seem less appealing than wine and olives after dinner. Still, he had some counterarguments and, overall, gently criticized his friend for showing what he humorously suggested was a somewhat cynical sentimentality. Nature, he added, using Shakespeare's words, had its good and bad parts; and, if viewed correctly, the bad parts weren't really something to be condemned.
The other was not disposed to question the justice of Shakespeare’s thought, but would hardly admit the propriety of the application in this instance, much less of the comment. So, after some further temperate discussion of the pitiable miser, finding that they could not entirely harmonize, the merchant cited another case, that of the negro cripple. But his companion suggested whether the alleged hardships of that alleged unfortunate might not exist more in the pity of the observer than the experience of the observed. He knew nothing about the cripple, nor had seen him, but ventured to surmise that, could one but get at the real state of his heart, he would be found about as happy as most men, if not, in fact, full as happy as the speaker himself. He added that negroes were by nature a singularly cheerful race; no one ever heard of a native-born African Zimmermann or Torquemada; that even from religion they dismissed all gloom; in their hilarious rituals they danced, so to speak, and, as it were, cut pigeon-wings. It was improbable, therefore, that a negro, however reduced to his stumps by fortune, could be ever thrown off the legs of a laughing philosophy.
The other person didn't really question the fairness of Shakespeare’s idea, but they were hesitant to agree with how it applied here, let alone the commentary. After some more calm discussion about the unfortunate miser, realizing they couldn't fully agree, the merchant brought up another example, that of the disabled Black man. However, his companion suggested that the hardships this unfortunate person faced might be more rooted in the observer's pity than in the actual experiences of the person affected. He didn't know anything about the disabled man, nor had he seen him, but he speculated that if one could truly understand his heart, he would probably be as happy as most people, if not as happy as the speaker himself. He mentioned that Black people are naturally a remarkably cheerful group; you never hear of a native-born African being a Zimmermann or Torquemada. Even in their religious practices, they let go of all gloom; in their joyful rituals, they danced and celebrated. Therefore, it seemed unlikely that a Black man, no matter how unfortunate, could be stripped of a joyful outlook on life.
Foiled again, the good merchant would not desist, but ventured still a third case, that of the man with the weed, whose story, as narrated by himself, and confirmed and filled out by the testimony of a certain man in a gray coat, whom the merchant had afterwards met, he now proceeded to give; and that, without holding back those particulars disclosed by the second informant, but which delicacy had prevented the unfortunate man himself from touching upon.
Foiled again, the good merchant didn’t give up but attempted a third case, that of the man with the weed. He went on to share the story as told by the man himself, which was backed up and elaborated on by a certain guy in a gray coat whom the merchant had met later. He included all the details that the second informant shared, which the unfortunate man himself had been too delicate to mention.
But as the good merchant could, perhaps, do better justice to the man than the story, we shall venture to tell it in other words than his, though not to any other effect.
But since the good merchant might be able to represent the man better than the story does, we will attempt to tell it in different words, while keeping the original meaning intact.
CHAPTER XII.
STORY OF THE UNLUCKY MAN, FROM WHICH ONE CAN DETERMINE WHETHER OR NOT HE HAS BEEN TRULY DESERVING OF THIS TITLE.
It appeared that the unfortunate man had had for a wife one of those natures, anomalously vicious, which would almost tempt a metaphysical lover of our species to doubt whether the human form be, in all cases, conclusive evidence of humanity, whether, sometimes, it may not be a kind of unpledged and indifferent tabernacle, and whether, once for all to crush the saying of Thrasea, (an unaccountable one, considering that he himself was so good a man) that “he who hates vice, hates humanity,” it should not, in self-defense, be held for a reasonable maxim, that none but the good are human.
It seemed the unfortunate man had a wife with a strangely vicious nature, which could almost make a philosophical lover of our kind question whether the human form is, in every case, clear proof of humanity. Sometimes, could it not be just an uncommitted and indifferent shell? And to counter Thrasea’s puzzling saying—which is surprising since he was such a good person—that “he who hates vice, hates humanity,” should it not be reasonable to assert, in self-defense, that only the good are truly human?
Goneril was young, in person lithe and straight, too straight, indeed, for a woman, a complexion naturally rosy, and which would have been charmingly so, but for a certain hardness and bakedness, like that of the glazed colors on stone-ware. Her hair was of a deep, rich chestnut, but worn in close, short curls all round her head. Her Indian figure was not without its impairing effect on her bust, while her mouth would have been pretty but for a trace of moustache. Upon the whole, aided by the resources of the toilet, her appearance at distance was such, that some might have thought her, if anything, rather beautiful, though of a style of beauty rather peculiar and cactus-like.
Goneril was young, with a lithe and upright figure—perhaps too upright for a woman. She had a naturally rosy complexion that could have been charming, but it had a certain hardness and dryness, like the glaze on stoneware. Her hair was a rich deep chestnut, styled in close, short curls all around her head. Her Indian figure somewhat affected her bust, and her mouth could have been pretty if not for a hint of a mustache. Overall, with the help of her makeup, her appearance from a distance could have led some to think she was, if anything, rather beautiful, though in a rather unusual, cactus-like way.
It was happy for Goneril that her more striking peculiarities were less of the person than of temper and taste. One hardly knows how to reveal, that, while having a natural antipathy to such things as the breast of chicken, or custard, or peach, or grape, Goneril could yet in private make a satisfactory lunch on hard crackers and brawn of ham. She liked lemons, and the only kind of candy she loved were little dried sticks of blue clay, secretly carried in her pocket. Withal she had hard, steady health like a squaw’s, with as firm a spirit and resolution. Some other points about her were likewise such as pertain to the women of savage life. Lithe though she was, she loved supineness, but upon occasion could endure like a stoic. She was taciturn, too. From early morning till about three o’clock in the afternoon she would seldom speak—it taking that time to thaw her, by all accounts, into but talking terms with humanity. During the interval she did little but look, and keep looking out of her large, metallic eyes, which her enemies called cold as a cuttle-fish’s, but which by her were esteemed gazelle-like; for Goneril was not without vanity. Those who thought they best knew her, often wondered what happiness such a being could take in life, not considering the happiness which is to be had by some natures in the very easy way of simply causing pain to those around them. Those who suffered from Goneril’s strange nature, might, with one of those hyberboles to which the resentful incline, have pronounced her some kind of toad; but her worst slanderers could never, with any show of justice, have accused her of being a toady. In a large sense she possessed the virtue of independence of mind. Goneril held it flattery to hint praise even of the absent, and even if merited; but honesty, to fling people’s imputed faults into their faces. This was thought malice, but it certainly was not passion. Passion is human. Like an icicle-dagger, Goneril at once stabbed and froze; so at least they said; and when she saw frankness and innocence tyrannized into sad nervousness under her spell, according to the same authority, inly she chewed her blue clay, and you could mark that she chuckled. These peculiarities were strange and unpleasing; but another was alleged, one really incomprehensible. In company she had a strange way of touching, as by accident, the arm or hand of comely young men, and seemed to reap a secret delight from it, but whether from the humane satisfaction of having given the evil-touch, as it is called, or whether it was something else in her, not equally wonderful, but quite as deplorable, remained an enigma.
Goneril was glad that her more noticeable quirks were more about her temperament and taste than her appearance. It’s hard to explain that, despite having a natural dislike for things like chicken breast, custard, peaches, and grapes, Goneril could still enjoy a decent lunch in private with hard crackers and ham. She liked lemons, and the only candy she loved was little dried sticks of blue clay that she secretly carried in her pocket. On top of that, she had tough, steady health like a Native American woman, with just as firm a spirit and determination. Some of her other traits were also similar to those of women in primitive societies. Although she was agile, she enjoyed lounging around but could also endure hardships like a stoic when necessary. She was quiet as well. From early morning until around three in the afternoon, she rarely spoke—it took that long to thaw her out enough to even be on speaking terms with others. During that time, she mostly just stared, looking out from her large, metallic eyes, which her enemies called cold as a cuttlefish’s but she thought of as gazelle-like; after all, Goneril wasn’t without her vanity. Those who thought they knew her best often wondered what kind of happiness someone like her could find in life, not realizing that some people simply derive pleasure from causing pain to those around them. Those who suffered from Goneril’s strange nature might, in one of those dramatic exaggerations typical of the resentful, have called her some sort of toad; but even her fiercest critics could never, with any justification, have accused her of being a sycophant. In a broad sense, she had the virtue of independence of thought. Goneril saw it as flattery to suggest praise even for those who weren’t present, even if it was deserved; but she viewed it as honest to throw people’s perceived faults back at them. This was seen as malice, but it certainly wasn’t passion. Passion is human. Like a dagger made of ice, Goneril both stabbed and froze; at least that’s what people said. When she saw frankness and innocence turned into sad nervousness under her influence, according to that same judgment, she internally chewed her blue clay and you could see she smirked. These quirks were strange and unappealing; but there was another one that was truly baffling. In social situations, she had an odd habit of casually touching the arms or hands of attractive young men and seemed to get secret pleasure from it, but whether it was the satisfaction of having given them the so-called evil touch, or something else within her that was not equally remarkable but just as unfortunate, remained a mystery.
Needless to say what distress was the unfortunate man’s, when, engaged in conversation with company, he would suddenly perceive his Goneril bestowing her mysterious touches, especially in such cases where the strangeness of the thing seemed to strike upon the touched person, notwithstanding good-breeding forbade his proposing the mystery, on the spot, as a subject of discussion for the company. In these cases, too, the unfortunate man could never endure so much as to look upon the touched young gentleman afterwards, fearful of the mortification of meeting in his countenance some kind of more or less quizzingly-knowing expression. He would shudderingly shun the young gentleman. So that here, to the husband, Goneril’s touch had the dread operation of the heathen taboo. Now Goneril brooked no chiding. So, at favorable times, he, in a wary manner, and not indelicately, would venture in private interviews gently to make distant allusions to this questionable propensity. She divined him. But, in her cold loveless way, said it was witless to be telling one’s dreams, especially foolish ones; but if the unfortunate man liked connubially to rejoice his soul with such chimeras, much connubial joy might they give him. All this was sad—a touching case—but all might, perhaps, have been borne by the unfortunate man—conscientiously mindful of his vow—for better or for worse—to love and cherish his dear Goneril so long as kind heaven might spare her to him—but when, after all that had happened, the devil of jealousy entered her, a calm, clayey, cakey devil, for none other could possess her, and the object of that deranged jealousy, her own child, a little girl of seven, her father’s consolation and pet; when he saw Goneril artfully torment the little innocent, and then play the maternal hypocrite with it, the unfortunate man’s patient long-suffering gave way. Knowing that she would neither confess nor amend, and might, possibly, become even worse than she was, he thought it but duty as a father, to withdraw the child from her; but, loving it as he did, he could not do so without accompanying it into domestic exile himself. Which, hard though it was, he did. Whereupon the whole female neighborhood, who till now had little enough admired dame Goneril, broke out in indignation against a husband, who, without assigning a cause, could deliberately abandon the wife of his bosom, and sharpen the sting to her, too, by depriving her of the solace of retaining her offspring. To all this, self-respect, with Christian charity towards Goneril, long kept the unfortunate man dumb. And well had it been had he continued so; for when, driven to desperation, he hinted something of the truth of the case, not a soul would credit it; while for Goneril, she pronounced all he said to be a malicious invention. Ere long, at the suggestion of some woman’s-rights women, the injured wife began a suit, and, thanks to able counsel and accommodating testimony, succeeded in such a way, as not only to recover custody of the child, but to get such a settlement awarded upon a separation, as to make penniless the unfortunate man (so he averred), besides, through the legal sympathy she enlisted, effecting a judicial blasting of his private reputation. What made it yet more lamentable was, that the unfortunate man, thinking that, before the court, his wisest plan, as well as the most Christian besides, being, as he deemed, not at variance with the truth of the matter, would be to put forth the plea of the mental derangement of Goneril, which done, he could, with less of mortification to himself, and odium to her, reveal in self-defense those eccentricities which had led to his retirement from the joys of wedlock, had much ado in the end to prevent this charge of derangement from fatally recoiling upon himself—especially, when, among other things, he alleged her mysterious teachings. In vain did his counsel, striving to make out the derangement to be where, in fact, if anywhere, it was, urge that, to hold otherwise, to hold that such a being as Goneril was sane, this was constructively a libel upon womankind. Libel be it. And all ended by the unfortunate man’s subsequently getting wind of Goneril’s intention to procure him to be permanently committed for a lunatic. Upon which he fled, and was now an innocent outcast, wandering forlorn in the great valley of the Mississippi, with a weed on his hat for the loss of his Goneril; for he had lately seen by the papers that she was dead, and thought it but proper to comply with the prescribed form of mourning in such cases. For some days past he had been trying to get money enough to return to his child, and was but now started with inadequate funds.
It's hard to express the distress the unfortunate man felt when he was chatting with company and suddenly noticed his Goneril giving her mysterious touches. This was particularly troubling when the oddity of it seemed to affect the person being touched, even though good manners prevented him from bringing up the mystery right then and there for everyone to discuss. In these situations, he could never bear to even look at the touched young gentleman afterward, fearing he might see some mocking or knowing expression on his face. He would repeatedly avoid the young gentleman. In this way, Goneril’s touch had a terrifying effect on her husband, similar to a taboo. Goneril didn’t take kindly to being chided. So, at opportune moments, he would cautiously and delicately attempt to allude to this questionable behavior in private conversations. She understood him completely. But in her cold and unloving way, she said it was silly to talk about one’s dreams, especially foolish ones; however, if the unfortunate man liked to entertain himself with such fantasies in their marriage, they could bring him much married joy. It was all quite sad—a touching situation—but perhaps the unfortunate man might have handled it, being fully aware of his vow—to love and cherish his dear Goneril as long as heaven allowed. But when, after everything that had happened, jealousy entered her heart—a calm, dull kind of jealousy, since nothing else could possess her—and the target of that twisted jealousy was their own little girl, just seven years old, the light of her father’s life; when he witnessed Goneril artfully tormenting the little innocent and then pretending to be a caring mother, the unfortunate man's patience finally snapped. Knowing she would neither confess nor change, and could possibly get even worse, he felt it was his duty as a father to remove the child from her. However, since he loved the child dearly, he couldn’t do so without going into exile himself. It was difficult, but he did it. In response, the entire female community, which had not particularly admired Goneril until then, erupted in outrage against the husband who, without giving a reason, could so deliberately abandon the wife of his heart and add to her pain by taking away her child. Through all this, his self-respect, along with Christian compassion for Goneril, kept the unfortunate man silent. It would have been better had he remained so; for when he was finally pushed to desperation and hinted at the truth, no one believed him, while Goneril claimed everything he said was a malicious lie. Soon, encouraged by some women’s rights advocates, the wronged wife started a legal case, and with the help of skilled lawyers and supportive testimonies, she managed not only to regain custody of the child but also secured a financial settlement upon their separation that left the unfortunate man (as he claimed) penniless. Moreover, through the legal support she gained, she managed to destroy his private reputation in the process. What made it even more tragic was that the unfortunate man thought his best strategy before the court, as well as the most morally sound, was to argue that Goneril was mentally unwell. By doing so, he believed he could reveal, with less shame for himself and blame for her, those eccentricities that led to his withdrawal from the joys of marriage. In the end, however, he struggled to prevent this accusation of mental derangement from backfiring on himself—especially when he referenced her mysterious behaviors. Despite the efforts of his lawyer to argue that the true derangement lay elsewhere, he was told that to claim Goneril was sane would actually be a slander against women. Let it be slander. Everything ended with the unfortunate man realizing Goneril intended to have him permanently committed as a lunatic. Upon discovering this, he fled and became an innocent outcast, wandering sadly in the vast Mississippi valley, with a weed in his hat mourning the loss of Goneril; for he had recently read in the papers that she had died and thought it appropriate to observe the customary mourning practices for such occasions. For several days, he had been trying to gather enough money to return to his child, and he had just now set out with insufficient funds.
Now all of this, from the beginning, the good merchant could not but consider rather hard for the unfortunate man.
Now all of this, from the beginning, the good merchant couldn't help but think was pretty tough for the unfortunate man.
CHAPTER XIII.
The man with the travel cap shows a lot of humanity, in a way that makes him appear to be one of the most logical optimists.
Years ago, a grave American savant, being in London, observed at an evening party there, a certain coxcombical fellow, as he thought, an absurd ribbon in his lapel, and full of smart persiflage, whisking about to the admiration of as many as were disposed to admire. Great was the savan’s disdain; but, chancing ere long to find himself in a corner with the jackanapes, got into conversation with him, when he was somewhat ill-prepared for the good sense of the jackanapes, but was altogether thrown aback, upon subsequently being whispered by a friend that the jackanapes was almost as great a savan as himself, being no less a personage than Sir Humphrey Davy.
Years ago, a serious American scholar was in London and noticed a rather flashy guy at an evening party, wearing a silly ribbon in his lapel and full of witty banter, strutting around to the delight of those who chose to be impressed. The scholar was quite disdainful. However, he eventually found himself chatting with this show-off in a corner and was caught off guard by the guy’s good sense. He was completely taken aback when a friend later whispered to him that this show-off was almost as knowledgeable as he was, being none other than Sir Humphrey Davy.
The above anecdote is given just here by way of an anticipative reminder to such readers as, from the kind of jaunty levity, or what may have passed for such, hitherto for the most part appearing in the man with the traveling-cap, may have been tempted into a more or less hasty estimate of him; that such readers, when they find the same person, as they presently will, capable of philosophic and humanitarian discourse—no mere casual sentence or two as heretofore at times, but solidly sustained throughout an almost entire sitting; that they may not, like the American savan, be thereupon betrayed into any surprise incompatible with their own good opinion of their previous penetration.
The anecdote shared here serves as a reminder for readers who, due to the lighthearted attitude or what might have seemed like it from the man in the traveling cap, may have quickly formed an opinion about him. When they see him, as they soon will, engaging in thoughtful discussions about philosophy and humanity—going beyond just a casual comment or two as he occasionally has before, but maintaining serious conversation throughout most of the sitting—they shouldn't, like the American scholar, be caught off guard and thrown off their impression of their earlier insight.
The merchant’s narration being ended, the other would not deny but that it did in some degree affect him. He hoped he was not without proper feeling for the unfortunate man. But he begged to know in what spirit he bore his alleged calamities. Did he despond or have confidence?
The merchant finished his story, and the other couldn't deny that it impacted him to some extent. He hoped he wasn't devoid of empathy for the unfortunate man. But he wanted to understand how the man dealt with his supposed troubles. Was he hopeless or did he have confidence?
The merchant did not, perhaps, take the exact import of the last member of the question; but answered, that, if whether the unfortunate man was becomingly resigned under his affliction or no, was the point, he could say for him that resigned he was, and to an exemplary degree: for not only, so far as known, did he refrain from any one-sided reflections upon human goodness and human justice, but there was observable in him an air of chastened reliance, and at times tempered cheerfulness.
The merchant might not have fully understood the last part of the question, but he replied that if the issue was whether the unfortunate man was handling his suffering with grace, he could confirm that he was, and to a remarkable extent. Not only did he avoid any one-sided thoughts about the goodness or justice of people, but he also displayed a sense of calm confidence and, at times, a measured cheerfulness.
Upon which the other observed, that since the unfortunate man’s alleged experience could not be deemed very conciliatory towards a view of human nature better than human nature was, it largely redounded to his fair-mindedness, as well as piety, that under the alleged dissuasives, apparently so, from philanthropy, he had not, in a moment of excitement, been warped over to the ranks of the misanthropes. He doubted not, also, that with such a man his experience would, in the end, act by a complete and beneficent inversion, and so far from shaking his confidence in his kind, confirm it, and rivet it. Which would the more surely be the case, did he (the unfortunate man) at last become satisfied (as sooner or later he probably would be) that in the distraction of his mind his Goneril had not in all respects had fair play. At all events, the description of the lady, charity could not but regard as more or less exaggerated, and so far unjust. The truth probably was that she was a wife with some blemishes mixed with some beauties. But when the blemishes were displayed, her husband, no adept in the female nature, had tried to use reason with her, instead of something far more persuasive. Hence his failure to convince and convert. The act of withdrawing from her, seemed, under the circumstances, abrupt. In brief, there were probably small faults on both sides, more than balanced by large virtues; and one should not be hasty in judging.
The other person pointed out that since the unfortunate man’s experiences couldn’t be seen as very comforting about human nature, which isn’t better than it actually is, it really showed his fairness and piety that, despite the discouragements that seemed to push him away from kindness, he hadn’t, in a moment of frustration, joined the ranks of cynics. He also believed that with a person like him, his experiences would eventually result in a complete and positive turnaround, and instead of shaking his faith in humanity, it would strengthen and solidify it. This would be even more likely if he (the unfortunate man) eventually came to realize (as he probably would) that his Goneril hadn’t been treated fairly in everything, due to his distracted mind. In any case, charity could only see the description of the woman as somewhat exaggerated and therefore somewhat unfair. The truth was probably that she was a wife with some flaws mixed with some good qualities. But when her flaws were revealed, her husband, who wasn’t very good at understanding women, tried to reason with her instead of using something far more convincing. That’s why he failed to persuade and change her. His decision to pull away from her seemed sudden given the situation. In short, there were likely minor faults on both sides, outweighed by significant virtues, so one shouldn’t rush to judgment.
When the merchant, strange to say, opposed views so calm and impartial, and again, with some warmth, deplored the case of the unfortunate man, his companion, not without seriousness, checked him, saying, that this would never do; that, though but in the most exceptional case, to admit the existence of unmerited misery, more particularly if alleged to have been brought about by unhindered arts of the wicked, such an admission was, to say the least, not prudent; since, with some, it might unfavorably bias their most important persuasions. Not that those persuasions were legitimately servile to such influences. Because, since the common occurrences of life could never, in the nature of things, steadily look one way and tell one story, as flags in the trade-wind; hence, if the conviction of a Providence, for instance, were in any way made dependent upon such variabilities as everyday events, the degree of that conviction would, in thinking minds, be subject to fluctuations akin to those of the stock-exchange during a long and uncertain war. Here he glanced aside at his transfer-book, and after a moment’s pause continued. It was of the essence of a right conviction of the divine nature, as with a right conviction of the human, that, based less on experience than intuition, it rose above the zones of weather.
When the merchant, oddly enough, expressed such calm and unbiased views, and again, somewhat passionately, lamented the plight of the unfortunate man, his companion, with a seriousness, interrupted him, saying that this was unacceptable. He pointed out that, even in the most exceptional circumstances, acknowledging the existence of unearned suffering—especially if claimed to have been caused by the unchecked actions of the wicked—was, at the very least, unwise; as it could potentially skew some people's most important beliefs. Not that those beliefs were genuinely submissive to such influences. Because, in reality, the everyday events of life could never consistently point in one direction or tell just one story, like flags in a trade wind; thus, if the belief in a higher power, for example, were in any way dependent on the unpredictable nature of daily events, the strength of that belief would, in thoughtful minds, be subject to ups and downs similar to those of the stock market during a long and uncertain war. Here he glanced over at his transfer book, and after a brief pause, continued. It was essential for a correct understanding of the divine nature, just as it is for a correct understanding of human nature, that it be based more on intuition than experience, rising above the changing conditions.
When now the merchant, with all his heart, coincided with this (as being a sensible, as well as religious person, he could not but do), his companion expressed satisfaction, that, in an age of some distrust on such subjects, he could yet meet with one who shared with him, almost to the full, so sound and sublime a confidence.
When the merchant wholeheartedly agreed with this (since being sensible and religious, he couldn't do otherwise), his companion expressed his satisfaction that, in a time of some skepticism on these matters, he could still find someone who shared with him nearly complete, solid, and profound confidence.
Still, he was far from the illiberality of denying that philosophy duly bounded was not permissible. Only he deemed it at least desirable that, when such a case as that alleged of the unfortunate man was made the subject of philosophic discussion, it should be so philosophized upon, as not to afford handles to those unblessed with the true light. For, but to grant that there was so much as a mystery about such a case, might by those persons be held for a tacit surrender of the question. And as for the apparent license temporarily permitted sometimes, to the bad over the good (as was by implication alleged with regard to Goneril and the unfortunate man), it might be injudicious there to lay too much polemic stress upon the doctrine of future retribution as the vindication of present impunity. For though, indeed, to the right-minded that doctrine was true, and of sufficient solace, yet with the perverse the polemic mention of it might but provoke the shallow, though mischievous conceit, that such a doctrine was but tantamount to the one which should affirm that Providence was not now, but was going to be. In short, with all sorts of cavilers, it was best, both for them and everybody, that whoever had the true light should stick behind the secure Malakoff of confidence, nor be tempted forth to hazardous skirmishes on the open ground of reason. Therefore, he deemed it unadvisable in the good man, even in the privacy of his own mind, or in communion with a congenial one, to indulge in too much latitude of philosophizing, or, indeed, of compassionating, since this might, beget an indiscreet habit of thinking and feeling which might unexpectedly betray him upon unsuitable occasions. Indeed, whether in private or public, there was nothing which a good man was more bound to guard himself against than, on some topics, the emotional unreserve of his natural heart; for, that the natural heart, in certain points, was not what it might be, men had been authoritatively admonished.
Still, he was far from the narrow-mindedness of denying that philosophy, when properly limited, was acceptable. He just thought it was better that when discussing a case like the one concerning the unfortunate man, it should be done in a way that doesn't give ammunition to those lacking true insight. Allowing for any mystery around such a case could be seen by those people as an unspoken concession of the issue. And regarding the seeming freedom sometimes allowed to the wicked over the virtuous (as implied about Goneril and the unfortunate man), it might be unwise to overly emphasize the idea of future punishment as justification for current wrongdoing. Although this idea was indeed true and comforting for the righteous, mentioning it in a debate might just fuel the shallow, yet harmful, belief that it suggested Providence wouldn't act now, but would intervene later. In short, for all sorts of critics, it was best for those with true insight to remain behind the solid wall of confidence and not be drawn into risky arguments in the realm of reason. Hence, he believed it was unwise for a good person, even in the privacy of their own thoughts or when discussing with a like-minded individual, to engage in too much free-ranging philosophy or even compassion, as this could lead to an indiscreet habit of thinking and feeling that might unexpectedly betray them at inappropriate times. In fact, whether in private or public, nothing required a good person to be more vigilant than, on certain topics, the emotional openness of their natural heart; for, it had been authoritatively warned that the natural heart, in certain respects, wasn't what it should be.
But he thought he might be getting dry.
But he thought he might be running out of steam.
The merchant, in his good-nature, thought otherwise, and said that he would be glad to refresh himself with such fruit all day. It was sitting under a ripe pulpit, and better such a seat than under a ripe peach-tree.
The merchant, being kind-hearted, felt differently and said he would be happy to enjoy such fruit all day. He was sitting under a ripe pulpit, and that was a better spot than under a ripe peach tree.
The other was pleased to find that he had not, as he feared, been prosing; but would rather not be considered in the formal light of a preacher; he preferred being still received in that of the equal and genial companion. To which end, throwing still more of sociability into his manner, he again reverted to the unfortunate man. Take the very worst view of that case; admit that his Goneril was, indeed, a Goneril; how fortunate to be at last rid of this Goneril, both by nature and by law? If he were acquainted with the unfortunate man, instead of condoling with him, he would congratulate him. Great good fortune had this unfortunate man. Lucky dog, he dared say, after all.
The other was happy to see that he hadn’t, as he feared, been rambling; but he didn’t want to be seen in the formal role of a preacher. He preferred to be regarded as an equal and friendly companion. So, to seem even more sociable, he brought up the unfortunate man again. Let’s take the worst perspective on that situation; assume that his Goneril really was a Goneril. How lucky to finally be rid of this Goneril, both by nature and by law! If he knew the unfortunate man, instead of sympathizing with him, he would congratulate him. This unfortunate man had great good fortune. He’d say he was a lucky guy, after all.
To which the merchant replied, that he earnestly hoped it might be so, and at any rate he tried his best to comfort himself with the persuasion that, if the unfortunate man was not happy in this world, he would, at least, be so in another.
To which the merchant replied that he sincerely hoped it would be so, and regardless, he did his best to comfort himself with the belief that if the unfortunate man wasn't happy in this world, he would at least find happiness in another.
His companion made no question of the unfortunate man’s happiness in both worlds; and, presently calling for some champagne, invited the merchant to partake, upon the playful plea that, whatever notions other than felicitous ones he might associate with the unfortunate man, a little champagne would readily bubble away.
His companion didn't doubt the unfortunate man's happiness in both worlds. Soon, he called for some champagne and invited the merchant to join him, jokingly suggesting that no matter what ideas or feelings the merchant might have about the unfortunate man, a little champagne would easily lift the mood.
At intervals they slowly quaffed several glasses in silence and thoughtfulness. At last the merchant’s expressive face flushed, his eye moistly beamed, his lips trembled with an imaginative and feminine sensibility. Without sending a single fume to his head, the wine seemed to shoot to his heart, and begin soothsaying there. “Ah,” he cried, pushing his glass from him, “Ah, wine is good, and confidence is good; but can wine or confidence percolate down through all the stony strata of hard considerations, and drop warmly and ruddily into the cold cave of truth? Truth will not be comforted. Led by dear charity, lured by sweet hope, fond fancy essays this feat; but in vain; mere dreams and ideals, they explode in your hand, leaving naught but the scorching behind!”
At intervals, they slowly sipped several glasses in silence and reflection. Finally, the merchant’s expressive face flushed, his eyes sparkled with emotion, and his lips trembled with an imaginative and sensitive feeling. Without making him dizzy, the wine seemed to rush to his heart and start whispering there. “Ah,” he exclaimed, pushing his glass away, “Ah, wine is good, and confidence is good; but can wine or confidence really penetrate all the hard layers of serious thoughts and drop warmly and richly into the cold cave of truth? Truth will not be soothed. Driven by dear charity, enticed by sweet hope, wishful thinking tries this feat; but it's all in vain; mere dreams and ideals just explode in your hand, leaving only the burn!”
“Why, why, why!” in amaze, at the burst: “bless me, if In vino veritas be a true saying, then, for all the fine confidence you professed with me, just now, distrust, deep distrust, underlies it; and ten thousand strong, like the Irish Rebellion, breaks out in you now. That wine, good wine, should do it! Upon my soul,” half seriously, half humorously, securing the bottle, “you shall drink no more of it. Wine was meant to gladden the heart, not grieve it; to heighten confidence, not depress it.”
“Why, why, why!” in shock, at the outburst: “I swear, if In vino veritas is actually true, then despite all the confidence you just showed me, there’s deep distrust lurking underneath it; and it’s so strong, like the Irish Rebellion, it’s coming out in you now. That wine, good wine, should be responsible for this! I swear,” half serious, half joking, grabbing the bottle, “you’re not having any more of it. Wine is meant to lift the spirits, not bring them down; to boost confidence, not to crush it.”
Sobered, shamed, all but confounded, by this raillery, the most telling rebuke under such circumstances, the merchant stared about him, and then, with altered mien, stammeringly confessed, that he was almost as much surprised as his companion, at what had escaped him. He did not understand it; was quite at a loss to account for such a rhapsody popping out of him unbidden. It could hardly be the champagne; he felt his brain unaffected; in fact, if anything, the wine had acted upon it something like white of egg in coffee, clarifying and brightening.
Sobered and embarrassed, completely thrown off by this teasing, the most impactful criticism in this situation, the merchant glanced around and then, with a changed expression, awkwardly admitted that he was just as surprised as his companion by what had slipped out of him. He didn't get it; he was totally confused about how such an outburst had come out of him unexpectedly. It couldn't be the champagne; he felt clear-headed; in fact, if anything, the wine had affected his mind like egg white in coffee, making it clearer and sharper.
“Brightening? brightening it may be, but less like the white of egg in coffee, than like stove-lustre on a stove—black, brightening seriously, I repent calling for the champagne. To a temperament like yours, champagne is not to be recommended. Pray, my dear sir, do you feel quite yourself again? Confidence restored?”
“Brightening? It may be brightening, but it’s more like the shine of a stove than the white of egg in coffee—black, seriously brightening. I regret asking for the champagne. For a temperament like yours, champagne isn’t a good idea. So, my dear sir, do you feel like yourself again? Is your confidence restored?”
“I hope so; I think I may say it is so. But we have had a long talk, and I think I must retire now.”
“I hope so; I think I can say it is so. But we’ve had a long conversation, and I think I need to go now.”
So saying, the merchant rose, and making his adieus, left the table with the air of one, mortified at having been tempted by his own honest goodness, accidentally stimulated into making mad disclosures—to himself as to another—of the queer, unaccountable caprices of his natural heart.
So saying, the merchant got up, said his goodbyes, and left the table looking embarrassed for having let his own good nature lead him to reveal shocking things—about himself and about others—regarding the strange, unpredictable whims of his genuine feelings.
CHAPTER XIV.
WORTH CONSIDERING FOR THOSE TO WHOM IT MAY BE RELEVANT.
As the last chapter was begun with a reminder looking forwards, so the present must consist of one glancing backwards.
As the last chapter started with a reminder to look ahead, this one must look back.
To some, it may raise a degree of surprise that one so full of confidence, as the merchant has throughout shown himself, up to the moment of his late sudden impulsiveness, should, in that instance, have betrayed such a depth of discontent. He may be thought inconsistent, and even so he is. But for this, is the author to be blamed? True, it may be urged that there is nothing a writer of fiction should more carefully see to, as there is nothing a sensible reader will more carefully look for, than that, in the depiction of any character, its consistency should be preserved. But this, though at first blush, seeming reasonable enough, may, upon a closer view, prove not so much so. For how does it couple with another requirement—equally insisted upon, perhaps—that, while to all fiction is allowed some play of invention, yet, fiction based on fact should never be contradictory to it; and is it not a fact, that, in real life, a consistent character is a rara avis? Which being so, the distaste of readers to the contrary sort in books, can hardly arise from any sense of their untrueness. It may rather be from perplexity as to understanding them. But if the acutest sage be often at his wits’ ends to understand living character, shall those who are not sages expect to run and read character in those mere phantoms which flit along a page, like shadows along a wall? That fiction, where every character can, by reason of its consistency, be comprehended at a glance, either exhibits but sections of character, making them appear for wholes, or else is very untrue to reality; while, on the other hand, that author who draws a character, even though to common view incongruous in its parts, as the flying-squirrel, and, at different periods, as much at variance with itself as the butterfly is with the caterpillar into which it changes, may yet, in so doing, be not false but faithful to facts.
To some, it might be surprising that someone as confident as the merchant has shown himself to be, right up until his recent impulsive moment, could display such deep dissatisfaction. He might seem inconsistent, and he is. But should the author be blamed for this? It could be argued that there's nothing a fiction writer should be more careful about, just as there's nothing a sensible reader will look for more closely, than maintaining consistency in the portrayal of any character. However, while this seems reasonable at first glance, a closer look reveals it might not be so clear-cut. How does this align with another equally emphasized requirement—that while some creative invention is allowed in fiction, it should never contradict the facts it’s based on? Isn't it also a fact that, in real life, a consistent character is quite rare? If that's the case, then the readers' dislike for inconsistent characters in books likely stems from confusion in understanding them. If even the sharpest sage can struggle to comprehend real people, how can those who aren't sages expect to fully grasp characters that just flit across a page like shadows on a wall? That kind of fiction, where every character can be easily understood due to its consistency, either showcases only fragments of character, presenting them as complete, or is very untrue to reality. On the other hand, an author who creates a character that appears disjointed or inconsistent, like a flying squirrel, or one that drastically changes phases like a butterfly from caterpillar, might actually be reflecting the truth of life rather than being false.
If reason be judge, no writer has produced such inconsistent characters as nature herself has. It must call for no small sagacity in a reader unerringly to discriminate in a novel between the inconsistencies of conception and those of life as elsewhere. Experience is the only guide here; but as no one man can be coextensive with what is, it may be unwise in every ease to rest upon it. When the duck-billed beaver of Australia was first brought stuffed to England, the naturalists, appealing to their classifications, maintained that there was, in reality, no such creature; the bill in the specimen must needs be, in some way, artificially stuck on.
If reason is the judge, no writer has created such inconsistent characters as nature itself. It takes quite a bit of insight for a reader to accurately differentiate in a novel between inconsistencies of imagination and those found in real life. Experience is the only guide here; however, since no single person can fully encompass what is, it might not be wise to rely solely on it. When the duck-billed platypus of Australia was first brought to England as a stuffed specimen, naturalists, relying on their classifications, insisted that such a creature didn’t actually exist; the bill on the specimen must have been artificially attached in some way.
But let nature, to the perplexity of the naturalists, produce her duck-billed beavers as she may, lesser authors some may hold, have no business to be perplexing readers with duck-billed characters. Always, they should represent human nature not in obscurity, but transparency, which, indeed, is the practice with most novelists, and is, perhaps, in certain cases, someway felt to be a kind of honor rendered by them to their kind. But, whether it involve honor or otherwise might be mooted, considering that, if these waters of human nature can be so readily seen through, it may be either that they are very pure or very shallow. Upon the whole, it might rather be thought, that he, who, in view of its inconsistencies, says of human nature the same that, in view of its contrasts, is said of the divine nature, that it is past finding out, thereby evinces a better appreciation of it than he who, by always representing it in a clear light, leaves it to be inferred that he clearly knows all about it.
But let nature, to the confusion of naturalists, create her duck-billed beavers as she wishes; lesser authors might argue that they shouldn't confuse readers with duck-billed characters. They should always portray human nature not in a vague way, but clearly, which is what most novelists tend to do. This approach might even be seen as a kind of respect toward humanity. However, whether it’s about respect is debatable, since if these waters of human nature can be so easily seen through, it might mean they are either very clear or quite shallow. Overall, it could be argued that the person who, because of its inconsistencies, declares human nature to be as unfathomable as the divine nature appreciates it better than someone who, by always depicting it in a straightforward way, implies they fully understand it.
But though there is a prejudice against inconsistent characters in books, yet the prejudice bears the other way, when what seemed at first their inconsistency, afterwards, by the skill of the writer, turns out to be their good keeping. The great masters excel in nothing so much as in this very particular. They challenge astonishment at the tangled web of some character, and then raise admiration still greater at their satisfactory unraveling of it; in this way throwing open, sometimes to the understanding even of school misses, the last complications of that spirit which is affirmed by its Creator to be fearfully and wonderfully made.
But even though there's a bias against inconsistent characters in books, that bias flips when what initially seemed inconsistent, through the writer's skill, turns out to actually fit together well. The great writers excel in this particular aspect. They create intrigue with a character's complicated nature and then provoke even greater admiration by resolving it effectively. This way, they make it accessible, sometimes even to schoolgirls, to understand the complex nature of the spirit that its Creator claims is fearfully and wonderfully made.
At least, something like this is claimed for certain psychological novelists; nor will the claim be here disputed. Yet, as touching this point, it may prove suggestive, that all those sallies of ingenuity, having for their end the revelation of human nature on fixed principles, have, by the best judges, been excluded with contempt from the ranks of the sciences—palmistry, physiognomy, phrenology, psychology. Likewise, the fact, that in all ages such conflicting views have, by the most eminent minds, been taken of mankind, would, as with other topics, seem some presumption of a pretty general and pretty thorough ignorance of it. Which may appear the less improbable if it be considered that, after poring over the best novels professing to portray human nature, the studious youth will still run risk of being too often at fault upon actually entering the world; whereas, had he been furnished with a true delineation, it ought to fare with him something as with a stranger entering, map in hand, Boston town; the streets may be very crooked, he may often pause; but, thanks to his true map, he does not hopelessly lose his way. Nor, to this comparison, can it be an adequate objection, that the twistings of the town are always the same, and those of human nature subject to variation. The grand points of human nature are the same to-day they were a thousand years ago. The only variability in them is in expression, not in feature.
At least, this is what is said about certain psychological novelists; and this claim won't be challenged here. However, it's worth noting that all those clever attempts to reveal human nature based on fixed principles have, according to the best experts, been dismissed with disdain from the scientific community—like palmistry, physiognomy, phrenology, and psychology. Also, the fact that throughout history, prominent thinkers have had such differing opinions about humanity suggests a pretty widespread and deep ignorance of it. This seems less unlikely when you consider that, even after studying the best novels that claim to depict human nature, a diligent young person can still struggle once they actually enter the real world. If they had instead been provided with an accurate portrayal, their experience might resemble a traveler arriving in Boston with a proper map; the streets may be winding, and they may stop frequently, but thanks to their reliable map, they won’t completely lose their way. Moreover, it isn't a valid criticism of this analogy that the twists of the city are always the same, while those of human nature change. The core aspects of human nature today are just as they were a thousand years ago. The only difference lies in how they are expressed, not in their fundamental nature.
But as, in spite of seeming discouragement, some mathematicians are yet in hopes of hitting upon an exact method of determining the longitude, the more earnest psychologists may, in the face of previous failures, still cherish expectations with regard to some mode of infallibly discovering the heart of man.
But even though it seems discouraging, some mathematicians still hope to find an exact method for determining longitude, while more dedicated psychologists may, despite past failures, continue to hold onto hopes of discovering the true nature of humanity.
But enough has been said by way of apology for whatever may have seemed amiss or obscure in the character of the merchant; so nothing remains but to turn to our comedy, or, rather, to pass from the comedy of thought to that of action.
But enough has been said to apologize for anything that might have seemed off or unclear about the merchant’s character; so all that's left is to move on to our comedy, or, more accurately, to shift from the comedy of thought to that of action.
CHAPTER XV.
An old miser, after suitable persuasion, is convinced to make an investment.
The merchant having withdrawn, the other remained seated alone for a time, with the air of one who, after having conversed with some excellent man, carefully ponders what fell from him, however intellectually inferior it may be, that none of the profit may be lost; happy if from any honest word he has heard he can derive some hint, which, besides confirming him in the theory of virtue, may, likewise, serve for a finger-post to virtuous action.
The merchant left, and the other sat alone for a while, like someone who, after chatting with a great person, thoughtfully considers their words, no matter how much less clever he might be, wanting to make sure he doesn’t lose any of the insights. He feels satisfied if he can take away any honest advice that confirms his belief in doing the right thing and also serves as a guide for acting virtuously.
Ere long his eye brightened, as if some such hint was now caught. He rises, book in hand, quits the cabin, and enters upon a sort of corridor, narrow and dim, a by-way to a retreat less ornate and cheery than the former; in short, the emigrants’ quarters; but which, owing to the present trip being a down-river one, will doubtless be found comparatively tenantless. Owing to obstructions against the side windows, the whole place is dim and dusky; very much so, for the most part; yet, by starts, haggardly lit here and there by narrow, capricious sky-lights in the cornices. But there would seem no special need for light, the place being designed more to pass the night in, than the day; in brief, a pine barrens dormitory, of knotty pine bunks, without bedding. As with the nests in the geometrical towns of the associate penguin and pelican, these bunks were disposed with Philadelphian regularity, but, like the cradle of the oriole, they were pendulous, and, moreover, were, so to speak, three-story cradles; the description of one of which will suffice for all.
Before long, his eyes lit up, as if he had just gotten some kind of clue. He stands up, book in hand, leaves the cabin, and steps into a narrow, dim corridor, a pathway to a space that’s less fancy and cheerful than the previous one; in other words, the emigrants’ quarters, which, since this trip is going downstream, will probably be fairly empty. Because of obstructions blocking the side windows, the entire area is dim and gloomy; quite a lot, for the most part; yet, at times, it's lit here and there by narrow, unpredictable skylights in the cornices. However, there doesn’t seem to be much need for light, as the place is more meant for sleeping at night than being active during the day; in short, it’s a dormitory made of knotty pine bunks with no bedding. Similar to the nests found in the geometrical towns of the associated penguin and pelican, these bunks were arranged with meticulous order, but, like an oriole's cradle, they were hanging, and, so to speak, three-tiered cradles; a description of just one will be enough for all.
Four ropes, secured to the ceiling, passed downwards through auger-holes bored in the corners of three rough planks, which at equal distances rested on knots vertically tied in the ropes, the lowermost plank but an inch or two from the floor, the whole affair resembling, on a large scale, rope book-shelves; only, instead of hanging firmly against a wall, they swayed to and fro at the least suggestion of motion, but were more especially lively upon the provocation of a green emigrant sprawling into one, and trying to lay himself out there, when the cradling would be such as almost to toss him back whence he came. In consequence, one less inexperienced, essaying repose on the uppermost shelf, was liable to serious disturbance, should a raw beginner select a shelf beneath. Sometimes a throng of poor emigrants, coming at night in a sudden rain to occupy these oriole nests, would—through ignorance of their peculiarity—bring about such a rocking uproar of carpentry, joining to it such an uproar of exclamations, that it seemed as if some luckless ship, with all its crew, was being dashed to pieces among the rocks. They were beds devised by some sardonic foe of poor travelers, to deprive them of that tranquility which should precede, as well as accompany, slumber.—Procrustean beds, on whose hard grain humble worth and honesty writhed, still invoking repose, while but torment responded. Ah, did any one make such a bunk for himself, instead of having it made for him, it might be just, but how cruel, to say, You must lie on it!
Four ropes, secured to the ceiling, extended down through holes drilled in the corners of three rough planks, which rested at equal distances on knots tied in the ropes. The lowest plank was only an inch or two from the floor, resembling large rope bookshelves. However, instead of leaning firmly against a wall, they swayed back and forth with the least hint of movement, especially lively when a new arrival plopped onto one, trying to settle in, which often almost flipped him back to where he came from. As a result, someone more experienced trying to rest on the top shelf could be seriously disturbed if a beginner chose the shelf below. Sometimes, a crowd of weary travelers would arrive at night during a sudden rainstorm to claim these hanging nests. Their ignorance of how they worked would create such a chaotic scene that it felt like a shipwreck with the entire crew being tossed around. These were beds created by some mocking enemy of weary travelers, robbing them of the tranquility that should come before and during sleep.—Procrustean beds, where humble worth and honesty struggled for comfort while only suffering answered back. Ah, if someone made such a bed for themselves instead of having it forced upon them, it might seem fair, but how cruel to say, You have to sleep on it!
But, purgatory as the place would appear, the stranger advances into it: and, like Orpheus in his gay descent to Tartarus, lightly hums to himself an opera snatch.
But, purgatory as the place may seem, the stranger moves into it: and, like Orpheus in his cheerful journey to the underworld, casually hums a tune from an opera.
Suddenly there is a rustling, then a creaking, one of the cradles swings out from a murky nook, a sort of wasted penguin-flipper is supplicatingly put forth, while a wail like that of Dives is heard:—“Water, water!”
Suddenly, there’s a rustling, then a creaking, one of the cradles swings out from a dark corner, a sort of wasted penguin-flipper is put forth in a pleading manner, while a wail like that of Dives is heard:—“Water, water!”
It was the miser of whom the merchant had spoken.
It was the miser that the merchant had talked about.
Swift as a sister-of-charity, the stranger hovers over him:—
Swift as a charity worker, the stranger hovers over him:—
“My poor, poor sir, what can I do for you?”
“My poor, poor sir, what can I do for you?”
“Ugh, ugh—water!”
“Ugh, ugh—water!”
Darting out, he procures a glass, returns, and, holding it to the sufferer’s lips, supports his head while he drinks: “And did they let you lie here, my poor sir, racked with this parching thirst?”
Darting out, he grabs a glass, comes back, and, holding it to the sufferer's lips, supports his head while he drinks: “Did they really leave you here, my poor friend, suffering with this terrible thirst?”
The miser, a lean old man, whose flesh seemed salted cod-fish, dry as combustibles; head, like one whittled by an idiot out of a knot; flat, bony mouth, nipped between buzzard nose and chin; expression, flitting between hunks and imbecile—now one, now the other—he made no response. His eyes were closed, his cheek lay upon an old white moleskin coat, rolled under his head like a wizened apple upon a grimy snow-bank.
The miser, a thin old man, whose skin looked like dried cod, as dry as kindling; his head, shaped like something carved by a fool out of a knot; a flat, bony mouth squished between a vulture-like nose and chin; his expression shifting between grumpiness and being dull-witted—sometimes one, sometimes the other—he didn't respond. His eyes were closed, his cheek resting on an old white moleskin coat, rolled up under his head like a shriveled apple on a dirty snowbank.
Revived at last, he inclined towards his ministrant, and, in a voice disastrous with a cough, said:—“I am old and miserable, a poor beggar, not worth a shoestring—how can I repay you?”
Revived at last, he leaned towards his helper, and, with a voice strained from coughing, said:—“I am old and miserable, a poor beggar, not worth a dime—how can I repay you?”
“By giving me your confidence.”
"By trusting me."
“Confidence!” he squeaked, with changed manner, while the pallet swung, “little left at my age, but take the stale remains, and welcome.”
“Confidence!” he squeaked, with a changed attitude, while the pallet swung, “there's not much left at my age, but take the stale leftovers, and enjoy.”
“Such as it is, though, you give it. Very good. Now give me a hundred dollars.”
“Just like that, you give it. Great. Now hand me a hundred dollars.”
Upon this the miser was all panic. His hands groped towards his waist, then suddenly flew upward beneath his moleskin pillow, and there lay clutching something out of sight. Meantime, to himself he incoherently mumbled:—“Confidence? Cant, gammon! Confidence? hum, bubble!—Confidence? fetch, gouge!—Hundred dollars?—hundred devils!”
Upon this, the miser was in a total panic. His hands fumbled around his waist, then suddenly shot up under his moleskin pillow, clutching something hidden. Meanwhile, he mumbled incoherently to himself:—“Confidence? Nonsense, lies! Confidence? Hmph, just a bubble!—Confidence? Get lost, thief!—Hundred dollars?—hundred devils!”
Half spent, he lay mute awhile, then feebly raising himself, in a voice for the moment made strong by the sarcasm, said, “A hundred dollars? rather high price to put upon confidence. But don’t you see I am a poor, old rat here, dying in the wainscot? You have served me; but, wretch that I am, I can but cough you my thanks,—ugh, ugh, ugh!”
Half spent, he lay silent for a while, then weakly lifted himself up and said, in a voice that was temporarily strengthened by sarcasm, “A hundred dollars? That’s quite a price to put on trust. But can’t you see I’m just a poor, old rat here, dying in the wall? You’ve helped me; but, pitiful as I am, all I can do is cough out my thanks—ugh, ugh, ugh!”
This time his cough was so violent that its convulsions were imparted to the plank, which swung him about like a stone in a sling preparatory to its being hurled.
This time his cough was so severe that the convulsions rattled the plank, swinging him around like a stone in a slingshot before it was launched.
“Ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“Ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“What a shocking cough. I wish, my friend, the herb-doctor was here now; a box of his Omni-Balsamic Reinvigorator would do you good.”
“What a terrible cough. I wish, my friend, the herb doctor was here right now; a box of his Omni-Balsamic Reinvigorator would help you.”
“Ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“Ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“I’ve a good mind to go find him. He’s aboard somewhere. I saw his long, snuff-colored surtout. Trust me, his medicines are the best in the world.”
“I’m thinking about going to find him. He’s on board somewhere. I saw his long, brown coat. Trust me, his medicines are the best in the world.”
“Ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“Ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“Oh, how sorry I am.”
“Oh, I’m so sorry.”
“No doubt of it,” squeaked the other again, “but go, get your charity out on deck. There parade the pursy peacocks; they don’t cough down here in desertion and darkness, like poor old me. Look how scaly a pauper I am, clove with this churchyard cough. Ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“No doubt about it,” the other squeaked again, “but go, get your charity out on deck. There parade the plump peacocks; they don’t cough down here in abandonment and darkness, like poor old me. Look how scaly a beggar I am, marked with this graveyard cough. Ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“Again, how sorry I feel, not only for your cough, but your poverty. Such a rare chance made unavailable. Did you have but the sum named, how I could invest it for you. Treble profits. But confidence—I fear that, even had you the precious cash, you would not have the more precious confidence I speak of.”
“Once again, I feel really sorry, not just for your cough, but for your financial struggles. It’s such a rare opportunity wasted. If you had the amount mentioned, I could invest it for you. Triple profits. But confidence—I’m afraid that even if you had the valuable cash, you wouldn’t have the even more valuable confidence I’m talking about.”
“Ugh, ugh, ugh!” flightily raising himself. “What’s that? How, how? Then you don’t want the money for yourself?”
“Ugh, ugh, ugh!” he said, sitting up quickly. “What’s going on? How, how? So you don’t want the money for yourself?”
“My dear, dear sir, how could you impute to me such preposterous self-seeking? To solicit out of hand, for my private behoof, an hundred dollars from a perfect stranger? I am not mad, my dear sir.”
“My dear, dear sir, how could you accuse me of such ridiculous selfishness? To directly ask a total stranger for a hundred dollars just for my own benefit? I am not crazy, my dear sir.”
“How, how?” still more bewildered, “do you, then, go about the world, gratis, seeking to invest people’s money for them?”
“How, how?” still more confused, “do you go around the world, for free, trying to invest people’s money for them?”
“My humble profession, sir. I live not for myself; but the world will not have confidence in me, and yet confidence in me were great gain.”
"My simple job, sir. I don't live for myself; but the world doesn't trust me, and yet having that trust would be a big advantage."
“But, but,” in a kind of vertigo, “what do—do you do—do with people’s money? Ugh, ugh! How is the gain made?”
“But, but,” feeling a bit dizzy, “what do—do you do—do with people’s money? Ugh, ugh! How is the profit made?”
“To tell that would ruin me. That known, every one would be going into the business, and it would be overdone. A secret, a mystery—all I have to do with you is to receive your confidence, and all you have to do with me is, in due time, to receive it back, thrice paid in trebling profits.”
“To share that would destroy me. Once it's known, everyone would jump into the business, and it would be flooded. A secret, a mystery—my role with you is to earn your trust, and your role with me is, in due time, to get it back, with interest multiplied threefold.”
“What, what?” imbecility in the ascendant once more; “but the vouchers, the vouchers,” suddenly hunkish again.
“What, what?” foolishness rising once more; “but the vouchers, the vouchers,” suddenly clumsy again.
“Honesty’s best voucher is honesty’s face.”
"Honesty's best proof is its own appearance."
“Can’t see yours, though,” peering through the obscurity.
“Can’t see yours, though,” looking through the haze.
From this last alternating flicker of rationality, the miser fell back, sputtering, into his previous gibberish, but it took now an arithmetical turn. Eyes closed, he lay muttering to himself—
From this final flicker of reason, the miser collapsed back into his usual nonsense, but now it took on a numerical twist. With his eyes closed, he lay mumbling to himself—
“One hundred, one hundred—two hundred, two hundred—three hundred, three hundred.”
“One hundred, one hundred—two hundred, two hundred—three hundred, three hundred.”
He opened his eyes, feebly stared, and still more feebly said—
He opened his eyes, weakly stared, and even more weakly said—
“It’s a little dim here, ain’t it? Ugh, ugh! But, as well as my poor old eyes can see, you look honest.”
“It’s a bit dark in here, isn’t it? Ugh, ugh! But, as far as my old eyes can tell, you seem trustworthy.”
“I am glad to hear that.”
“Happy to hear that.”
“If—if, now, I should put”—trying to raise himself, but vainly, excitement having all but exhausted him—“if, if now, I should put, put——”
“If—if, now, I should put”—trying to lift himself, but unable to, as excitement had nearly drained him—“if, if now, I should put, put——”
“No ifs. Downright confidence, or none. So help me heaven, I will have no half-confidences.”
“No ifs. Total confidence, or nothing. I swear, I won't accept any half-confidences.”
He said it with an indifferent and superior air, and seemed moving to go.
He said it with a casual and superior attitude, and seemed ready to leave.
“Don’t, don’t leave me, friend; bear with me; age can’t help some distrust; it can’t, friend, it can’t. Ugh, ugh, ugh! Oh, I am so old and miserable. I ought to have a guardian. Tell me, if——”
“Don’t, don’t leave me, friend; stick with me; getting older can’t help but make one a bit suspicious; it can’t, friend, it can’t. Ugh, ugh, ugh! Oh, I feel so old and miserable. I should have a caretaker. Tell me, if——”
“If? No more!”
"If? Not anymore!"
“Stay! how soon—ugh, ugh!—would my money be trebled? How soon, friend?”
“Wait! How soon—ugh, ugh!—will my money be tripled? How soon, my friend?”
“You won’t confide. Good-bye!”
"You won't share. Bye!"
“Stay, stay,” falling back now like an infant, “I confide, I confide; help, friend, my distrust!”
“Wait, wait,” retreating now like a baby, “I trust you, I trust you; help me, friend, my doubts!”
From an old buckskin pouch, tremulously dragged forth, ten hoarded eagles, tarnished into the appearance of ten old horn-buttons, were taken, and half-eagerly, half-reluctantly, offered.
From an old buckskin pouch, hesitantly pulled out, ten saved eagles, dulled to look like ten old horn buttons, were taken and offered with a mix of eagerness and hesitation.
“I know not whether I should accept this slack confidence,” said the other coldly, receiving the gold, “but an eleventh-hour confidence, a sick-bed confidence, a distempered, death-bed confidence, after all. Give me the healthy confidence of healthy men, with their healthy wits about them. But let that pass. All right. Good-bye!”
“I don’t know if I should accept this half-hearted trust,” said the other coldly, taking the gold, “but it’s a last-minute trust, a trust from a sickbed, a frail, deathbed trust, after all. Give me the strong trust of healthy people, with their clear heads. But let's move on. Alright. Goodbye!”
“Nay, back, back—receipt, my receipt! Ugh, ugh, ugh! Who are you? What have I done? Where go you? My gold, my gold! Ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“Nah, step back—my money, my money! Ugh, ugh, ugh! Who are you? What have I done? Where are you going? My gold, my gold! Ugh, ugh, ugh!”
But, unluckily for this final flicker of reason, the stranger was now beyond ear-shot, nor was any one else within hearing of so feeble a call.
But unfortunately for this final spark of reason, the stranger was now out of earshot, and no one else was close enough to hear such a weak call.
CHAPTER XVI.
A sick man, after a bit of impatience, is persuaded to become a patient.
The sky slides into blue, the bluffs into bloom; the rapid Mississippi expands; runs sparkling and gurgling, all over in eddies; one magnified wake of a seventy-four. The sun comes out, a golden huzzar, from his tent, flashing his helm on the world. All things, warmed in the landscape, leap. Speeds the dædal boat as a dream.
The sky turns blue, the hills burst into bloom; the fast-flowing Mississippi widens, sparkling and bubbling in eddies; it’s like one big wake from a seventy-four. The sun shines brightly, a golden light emerging from its tent, lighting up the world. Everything, warmed by the landscape, comes to life. The complex boat moves forward like a dream.
But, withdrawn in a corner, wrapped about in a shawl, sits an unparticipating man, visited, but not warmed, by the sun—a plant whose hour seems over, while buds are blowing and seeds are astir. On a stool at his left sits a stranger in a snuff-colored surtout, the collar thrown back; his hand waving in persuasive gesture, his eye beaming with hope. But not easily may hope be awakened in one long tranced into hopelessness by a chronic complaint.
But in a corner, wrapped in a shawl, sits a man who isn’t taking part in anything. He gets some sunlight, but it doesn’t make him feel warm—a plant whose time has passed while new buds bloom and seeds are stirring. Next to him on a stool is a stranger in a brown overcoat, the collar turned down; his hand gestures persuasively, his eye full of hope. But it’s hard to spark hope in someone who has been long trapped in despair by a lasting illness.
To some remark the sick man, by word or look, seemed to have just made an impatiently querulous answer, when, with a deprecatory air, the other resumed:
To some, the sick man, by his words or expression, seemed to have just given a frustrated, complaining response, when, with a regretful demeanor, the other continued:
“Nay, think not I seek to cry up my treatment by crying down that of others. And yet, when one is confident he has truth on his side, and that is not on the other, it is no very easy thing to be charitable; not that temper is the bar, but conscience; for charity would beget toleration, you know, which is a kind of implied permitting, and in effect a kind of countenancing; and that which is countenanced is so far furthered. But should untruth be furthered? Still, while for the world’s good I refuse to further the cause of these mineral doctors, I would fain regard them, not as willful wrong-doers, but good Samaritans erring. And is this—I put it to you, sir—is this the view of an arrogant rival and pretender?”
"Look, I'm not trying to make my own treatment seem better by putting down others. But when someone is sure they have the truth on their side and the other person doesn't, it's not easy to be generous; it's not just about temper but about conscience. Because being charitable would lead to tolerating what you know isn’t right, which is essentially allowing it to happen and backing it up. And should falsehood be supported? Still, even though I refuse to promote these mineral doctors for the sake of the world, I want to see them not as deliberate wrongdoers, but as misguided good Samaritans. And I ask you, sir, is this really the perspective of a proud competitor and pretender?"
His physical power all dribbled and gone, the sick man replied not by voice or by gesture; but, with feeble dumb-show of his face, seemed to be saying “Pray leave me; who was ever cured by talk?”
His strength all drained away, the sick man answered not with words or gestures; instead, through a weak expression on his face, he seemed to be saying, "Please leave me alone; who has ever been healed by conversation?"
But the other, as if not unused to make allowances for such despondency, proceeded; and kindly, yet firmly:
But the other, as if used to dealing with such sadness, continued; and kindly, yet firmly:
“You tell me, that by advice of an eminent physiologist in Louisville, you took tincture of iron. For what? To restore your lost energy. And how? Why, in healthy subjects iron is naturally found in the blood, and iron in the bar is strong; ergo, iron is the source of animal invigoration. But you being deficient in vigor, it follows that the cause is deficiency of iron. Iron, then, must be put into you; and so your tincture. Now as to the theory here, I am mute. But in modesty assuming its truth, and then, as a plain man viewing that theory in practice, I would respectfully question your eminent physiologist: ‘Sir,’ I would say, ‘though by natural processes, lifeless natures taken as nutriment become vitalized, yet is a lifeless nature, under any circumstances, capable of a living transmission, with all its qualities as a lifeless nature unchanged? If, sir, nothing can be incorporated with the living body but by assimilation, and if that implies the conversion of one thing to a different thing (as, in a lamp, oil is assimilated into flame), is it, in this view, likely, that by banqueting on fat, Calvin Edson will fatten? That is, will what is fat on the board prove fat on the bones? If it will, then, sir, what is iron in the vial will prove iron in the vein.’ Seems that conclusion too confident?”
“You tell me that, on the advice of a well-known physiologist in Louisville, you took tincture of iron. For what reason? To regain your lost energy. And how does that work? Well, in healthy people, iron is naturally found in the blood, and iron is strong; therefore, iron must be the source of physical vitality. But since you lack energy, it follows that this is due to a deficiency of iron. So, you need to get iron into your system; hence, your tincture. Now, regarding the theory here, I’ll keep quiet. However, assuming it’s true, as a straightforward individual observing this theory in action, I would respectfully ask your esteemed physiologist: ‘Sir,’ I would say, ‘even though through natural processes lifeless substances can be turned into vitalized forms, is it possible for a lifeless substance to transmit itself alive, retaining all its lifeless qualities unchanged? If, sir, nothing can be integrated into the living body without going through assimilation, and if that process means transforming one thing into another (like how oil turns into flame in a lamp), is it really likely that by feasting on fat, Calvin Edson will actually gain weight? In other words, will what is fatty on the plate become fatty on his body? If so, then, sir, what is in that vial as iron will become iron in the veins.’ Does that conclusion seem too certain?”
But the sick man again turned his dumb-show look, as much as to say, “Pray leave me. Why, with painful words, hint the vanity of that which the pains of this body have too painfully proved?”
But the sick man again gave a silent look, as if to say, “Please leave me alone. Why, with hurtful words, point out the uselessness of what the suffering of my body has already shown too clearly?”
But the other, as if unobservant of that querulous look, went on:
But the other, as if not noticing that complaining expression, continued:
“But this notion, that science can play farmer to the flesh, making there what living soil it pleases, seems not so strange as that other conceit—that science is now-a-days so expert that, in consumptive cases, as yours, it can, by prescription of the inhalation of certain vapors, achieve the sublimest act of omnipotence, breathing into all but lifeless dust the breath of life. For did you not tell me, my poor sir, that by order of the great chemist in Baltimore, for three weeks you were never driven out without a respirator, and for a given time of every day sat bolstered up in a sort of gasometer, inspiring vapors generated by the burning of drugs? as if this concocted atmosphere of man were an antidote to the poison of God’s natural air. Oh, who can wonder at that old reproach against science, that it is atheistical? And here is my prime reason for opposing these chemical practitioners, who have sought out so many inventions. For what do their inventions indicate, unless it be that kind and degree of pride in human skill, which seems scarce compatible with reverential dependence upon the power above? Try to rid my mind of it as I may, yet still these chemical practitioners with their tinctures, and fumes, and braziers, and occult incantations, seem to me like Pharaoh’s vain sorcerers, trying to beat down the will of heaven. Day and night, in all charity, I intercede for them, that heaven may not, in its own language, be provoked to anger with their inventions; may not take vengeance of their inventions. A thousand pities that you should ever have been in the hands of these Egyptians.”
"But this idea that science can cultivate the body like a farmer, creating whatever living condition it wants, seems less strange than the other belief—that nowadays science is so skilled that, in cases like yours, it can, by recommending the inhalation of specific vapors, perform the ultimate act of power, breathing life into nearly lifeless matter. Didn't you tell me, my unfortunate friend, that under the direction of the great chemist in Baltimore, you had to wear a respirator for three weeks and every day spent time propped up in some kind of gas chamber, inhaling vapors produced by burning drugs? As if this artificial atmosphere could counteract the poison of God's natural air. Oh, who can be surprised by that old accusation against science, that it lacks spirituality? This is my main reason for opposing these chemical experts, who have invented so many things. What do their inventions suggest, except for a kind of pride in human ability that doesn't seem compatible with a humble reliance on a higher power? No matter how much I try to change my mind, these chemical practitioners with their mixtures, fumes, and strange rituals remind me of Pharaoh's useless sorcerers, attempting to overcome divine will. Day and night, in all sincerity, I pray for them, that heaven may not, in its own way, be angered by their inventions; may not take revenge on their creations. It's such a pity that you ever ended up in the hands of these modern-day Egyptians."
But again came nothing but the dumb-show look, as much as to say, “Pray leave me; quacks, and indignation against quacks, both are vain.”
But again there was nothing but a blank stare, as if to say, “Please leave me alone; both quacks and anger at quacks are pointless.”
But, once more, the other went on: “How different we herb-doctors! who claim nothing, invent nothing; but staff in hand, in glades, and upon hillsides, go about in nature, humbly seeking her cures. True Indian doctors, though not learned in names, we are not unfamiliar with essences—successors of Solomon the Wise, who knew all vegetables, from the cedar of Lebanon, to the hyssop on the wall. Yes, Solomon was the first of herb-doctors. Nor were the virtues of herbs unhonored by yet older ages. Is it not writ, that on a moonlight night,
But once again, the other continued: “How different we herbalists are! We don’t claim anything or come up with anything new; instead, with our staffs in hand, we wander through meadows and up hills, humbly looking for nature’s remedies. True native healers, even if we’re not well-versed in their names, we’re not unfamiliar with the essences—descendants of Solomon the Wise, who knew all plants, from the cedar of Lebanon to the hyssop on the wall. Yes, Solomon was the first herbalist. And the healing powers of herbs were respected even in much older times. Isn’t it written that on a moonlit night,
That renewed old Æson?”
Ah, would you but have confidence, you should be the new Æson, and I your Medea. A few vials of my Omni-Balsamic Reinvigorator would, I am certain, give you some strength.”
Ah, if only you had some confidence, you could be the new Æson, and I would be your Medea. A few vials of my Omni-Balsamic Reinvigorator would definitely give you some strength.
Upon this, indignation and abhorrence seemed to work by their excess the effect promised of the balsam. Roused from that long apathy of impotence, the cadaverous man started, and, in a voice that was as the sound of obstructed air gurgling through a maze of broken honey-combs, cried: “Begone! You are all alike. The name of doctor, the dream of helper, condemns you. For years I have been but a gallipot for you experimentizers to rinse your experiments into, and now, in this livid skin, partake of the nature of my contents. Begone! I hate ye.”
At this, anger and disgust seemed to amplify the effect that the balsam was supposed to have. Waking up from a long state of powerlessness, the pale man jolted to life and, in a voice that sounded like air struggling to pass through a cluster of broken honeycombs, shouted: “Get out! You're all the same. The title of doctor, the illusion of being a helper, damns you. For years, I've just been a container for you experimenters to dump your tests into, and now, in this pale skin, I reflect the nature of what’s inside me. Get out! I hate you all.”
“I were inhuman, could I take affront at a want of confidence, born of too bitter an experience of betrayers. Yet, permit one who is not without feeling——”
“I may be inhuman, but could I really take offense at a lack of trust, rooted in too harsh an experience with traitors? Still, let me speak as someone who isn’t without feelings——”
“Begone! Just in that voice talked to me, not six months ago, the German doctor at the water cure, from which I now return, six months and sixty pangs nigher my grave.”
“Get out of here! Just in that tone, the German doctor at the spa spoke to me not six months ago, from which I now return, six months and sixty pains closer to my grave.”
“The water-cure? Oh, fatal delusion of the well-meaning Preisnitz!—Sir, trust me——”
“The water cure? Oh, what a dangerous misconception by the well-meaning Preisnitz!—Sir, believe me——”
“Begone!”
"Go away!"
“Nay, an invalid should not always have his own way. Ah, sir, reflect how untimely this distrust in one like you. How weak you are; and weakness, is it not the time for confidence? Yes, when through weakness everything bids despair, then is the time to get strength by confidence.”
“No, a person who’s unwell shouldn’t always get their way. Ah, sir, consider how inappropriate this doubt is in someone like you. How vulnerable you are; and isn’t it the right moment for trust? Yes, when everything driven by weakness suggests hopelessness, that’s when you should gain strength through confidence.”
Relenting in his air, the sick man cast upon him a long glance of beseeching, as if saying, “With confidence must come hope; and how can hope be?”
Relenting in his demeanor, the sick man gave him a long, pleading look, as if to say, “With confidence must come hope; but how can hope exist?”
The herb-doctor took a sealed paper box from his surtout pocket, and holding it towards him, said solemnly, “Turn not away. This may be the last time of health’s asking. Work upon yourself; invoke confidence, though from ashes; rouse it; for your life, rouse it, and invoke it, I say.”
The herb-doctor took a sealed paper box from his coat pocket and, holding it out to him, said seriously, “Don’t turn away. This might be the last chance for health to ask for your attention. Work on yourself; summon some confidence, even if it feels like it’s coming from nothing; bring it to life, for your sake, bring it to life, I say.”
The other trembled, was silent; and then, a little commanding himself, asked the ingredients of the medicine.
The other person shook with fear and stayed quiet; then, after gaining a bit of composure, asked what was in the medicine.
“Herbs.”
“Herbs.”
“What herbs? And the nature of them? And the reason for giving them?”
“What herbs? What are they like? And why are they given?”
“It cannot be made known.”
“It can’t be known.”
“Then I will none of you.”
“Then I don’t want any of you.”
Sedately observant of the juiceless, joyless form before him, the herb-doctor was mute a moment, then said:—“I give up.”
Sedately observing the lifeless, joyless figure in front of him, the herb-doctor was quiet for a moment, then said: “I give up.”
“How?”
“How?”
“You are sick, and a philosopher.”
"You're ill, and a thinker."
“No, no;—not the last.”
“No, no—not the last.”
“But, to demand the ingredient, with the reason for giving, is the mark of a philosopher; just as the consequence is the penalty of a fool. A sick philosopher is incurable?”
“But to ask for the reason behind the ingredient is a sign of a philosopher; the opposite is the fate of a fool. Is a sick philosopher beyond cure?”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because he has no confidence.”
“Because he lacks confidence.”
“How does that make him incurable?”
“How does that make him impossible to fix?”
“Because either he spurns his powder, or, if he take it, it proves a blank cartridge, though the same given to a rustic in like extremity, would act like a charm. I am no materialist; but the mind so acts upon the body, that if the one have no confidence, neither has the other.”
“Because either he rejects his powder, or, if he uses it, it turns out to be a blank, whereas the same given to a country person in a similar situation would work like magic. I’m not a materialist; but the mind influences the body so much that if one lacks confidence, the other will too.”
Again, the sick man appeared not unmoved. He seemed to be thinking what in candid truth could be said to all this. At length, “You talk of confidence. How comes it that when brought low himself, the herb-doctor, who was most confident to prescribe in other cases, proves least confident to prescribe in his own; having small confidence in himself for himself?”
Again, the sick man seemed to be affected. He appeared to be considering what could honestly be said about all this. Finally, he said, “You talk about confidence. Why is it that when he’s in a tough spot himself, the herb-doctor, who was so sure about prescribing for others, is the least confident in prescribing for himself; showing little faith in himself for his own situation?”
“But he has confidence in the brother he calls in. And that he does so, is no reproach to him, since he knows that when the body is prostrated, the mind is not erect. Yes, in this hour the herb-doctor does distrust himself, but not his art.”
“But he trusts the brother he calls in. And the fact that he does so is no shame to him, since he knows that when the body is weak, the mind isn't strong. Yes, in this moment, the herbalist doubts himself, but not his skills.”
The sick man’s knowledge did not warrant him to gainsay this. But he seemed not grieved at it; glad to be confuted in a way tending towards his wish.
The sick man's knowledge didn't give him the right to contradict this. But he didn't seem upset about it; he was happy to be proven wrong in a way that leaned toward his desire.
“Then you give me hope?” his sunken eye turned up.
“Then you give me hope?” his sunken eye looked up.
“Hope is proportioned to confidence. How much confidence you give me, so much hope do I give you. For this,” lifting the box, “if all depended upon this, I should rest. It is nature’s own.”
“Hope matches your level of confidence. The more confidence you give me, the more hope I give you. Because of this,” lifting the box, “if everything depended on this, I would be at ease. It’s nature’s own.”
“Nature!”
"Nature!"
“Why do you start?”
"Why are you starting?"
“I know not,” with a sort of shudder, “but I have heard of a book entitled ‘Nature in Disease.’”
“I don’t know,” he said with a bit of a shiver, “but I’ve heard of a book called ‘Nature in Disease.’”
“A title I cannot approve; it is suspiciously scientific. ‘Nature in Disease?’ As if nature, divine nature, were aught but health; as if through nature disease is decreed! But did I not before hint of the tendency of science, that forbidden tree? Sir, if despondency is yours from recalling that title, dismiss it. Trust me, nature is health; for health is good, and nature cannot work ill. As little can she work error. Get nature, and you get well. Now, I repeat, this medicine is nature’s own.”
“A title I can’t approve; it sounds too scientific. ‘Nature in Disease?’ As if nature, divine nature, is anything other than health; as if nature decides disease! But didn't I mention before how science can be misleading? Sir, if that title makes you feel down, forget it. Believe me, nature represents health; because health is good, and nature cannot do harm. Just as she can’t make mistakes. Embrace nature, and you’ll get better. So, I say again, this medicine is nature’s own.”
Again the sick man could not, according to his light, conscientiously disprove what was said. Neither, as before, did he seem over-anxious to do so; the less, as in his sensitiveness it seemed to him, that hardly could he offer so to do without something like the appearance of a kind of implied irreligion; nor in his heart was he ungrateful, that since a spirit opposite to that pervaded all the herb-doctor’s hopeful words, therefore, for hopefulness, he (the sick man) had not alone medical warrant, but also doctrinal.
Again, the sick man couldn’t honestly disprove what was said, based on his understanding. He didn’t seem very eager to do so, especially since it felt to him that he could hardly attempt it without coming off as somewhat irreverent. Deep down, he wasn’t ungrateful; because a spirit opposite to that filled all the herbalist’s encouraging words, he (the sick man) had not only medical backing for his optimism but also a philosophical one.
“Then you do really think,” hectically, “that if I take this medicine,” mechanically reaching out for it, “I shall regain my health?”
“Then you actually believe,” she said anxiously, “that if I take this medicine,” reaching out for it without thinking, “I will get my health back?”
“I will not encourage false hopes,” relinquishing to him the box, “I will be frank with you. Though frankness is not always the weakness of the mineral practitioner, yet the herb doctor must be frank, or nothing. Now then, sir, in your case, a radical cure—such a cure, understand, as should make you robust—such a cure, sir, I do not and cannot promise.”
“I won’t give you any false hopes,” handing him the box, “I’ll be honest with you. While being straightforward isn’t always seen as a flaw for a mineral doctor, the herbalist has to be honest, or there’s nothing to offer. So, in your situation, a complete cure—understand, a cure that would make you healthy—such a cure, I cannot and do not promise.”
“Oh, you need not! only restore me the power of being something else to others than a burdensome care, and to myself a droning grief. Only cure me of this misery of weakness; only make me so that I can walk about in the sun and not draw the flies to me, as lured by the coming of decay. Only do that—but that.”
“Oh, you don’t have to! Just give me back the ability to be something more to others than a heavy burden, and to myself something more than a constant sorrow. Just free me from this misery of being weak; just help me be someone who can walk in the sun without attracting flies, as if I were rotting away. Just do that—but only that.”
“You ask not much; you are wise; not in vain have you suffered. That little you ask, I think, can be granted. But remember, not in a day, nor a week, nor perhaps a month, but sooner or later; I say not exactly when, for I am neither prophet nor charlatan. Still, if, according to the directions in your box there, you take my medicine steadily, without assigning an especial day, near or remote, to discontinue it, then may you calmly look for some eventual result of good. But again I say, you must have confidence.”
"You don't ask for much; you're wise; your suffering hasn't been in vain. The little you ask for, I believe, can be granted. But keep in mind, it won't happen in a day, a week, or maybe even a month, but eventually; I can't say exactly when, as I am neither a prophet nor a fraud. Still, if you follow the directions in your box and take my medicine consistently, without deciding on a specific day to stop, then you can expect some positive outcome. But once again, you need to have faith."
Feverishly he replied that he now trusted he had, and hourly should pray for its increase. When suddenly relapsing into one of those strange caprices peculiar to some invalids, he added: “But to one like me, it is so hard, so hard. The most confident hopes so often have failed me, and as often have I vowed never, no, never, to trust them again. Oh,” feebly wringing his hands, “you do not know, you do not know.”
Feverishly he replied that he now believed he had it, and would pray for it to grow every hour. Then, suddenly slipping into one of those strange moods that some sick people have, he added: “But for someone like me, it’s so hard, so hard. The most confident hopes have often let me down, and I’ve sworn so many times to never, no, never trust them again. Oh,” he said weakly, wringing his hands, “you don’t know, you don’t know.”
“I know this, that never did a right confidence, come to naught. But time is short; you hold your cure, to retain or reject.”
“I know that true confidence never goes to waste. But time is short; you have the power to keep or let go of your remedy.”
“I retain,” with a clinch, “and now how much?”
“I keep,” with a grip, “and now how much?”
“As much as you can evoke from your heart and heaven.”
“As much as you can bring forth from your heart and the heavens.”
“How?—the price of this medicine?”
“How much is this medicine?”
“I thought it was confidence you meant; how much confidence you should have. The medicine,—that is half a dollar a vial. Your box holds six.”
“I thought you were talking about confidence; how much confidence you should have. The medicine—it's half a dollar a vial. Your box holds six.”
The money was paid.
The payment was made.
“Now, sir,” said the herb-doctor, “my business calls me away, and it may so be that I shall never see you again; if then——”
“Now, sir,” said the herbalist, “I have to go, and it’s possible that I might not see you again; if that’s the case——”
He paused, for the sick man’s countenance fell blank.
He stopped because the sick man's face went blank.
“Forgive me,” cried the other, “forgive that imprudent phrase ‘never see you again.’ Though I solely intended it with reference to myself, yet I had forgotten what your sensitiveness might be. I repeat, then, that it may be that we shall not soon have a second interview, so that hereafter, should another of my boxes be needed, you may not be able to replace it except by purchase at the shops; and, in so doing, you may run more or less risk of taking some not salutary mixture. For such is the popularity of the Omni-Balsamic Reinvigorator—thriving not by the credulity of the simple, but the trust of the wise—that certain contrivers have not been idle, though I would not, indeed, hastily affirm of them that they are aware of the sad consequences to the public. Homicides and murderers, some call those contrivers; but I do not; for murder (if such a crime be possible) comes from the heart, and these men’s motives come from the purse. Were they not in poverty, I think they would hardly do what they do. Still, the public interests forbid that I should let their needy device for a living succeed. In short, I have adopted precautions. Take the wrapper from any of my vials and hold it to the light, you will see water-marked in capitals the word ‘confidence,’ which is the countersign of the medicine, as I wish it was of the world. The wrapper bears that mark or else the medicine is counterfeit. But if still any lurking doubt should remain, pray enclose the wrapper to this address,” handing a card, “and by return mail I will answer.”
"Forgive me," the other exclaimed, "for saying ‘never see you again.’ I meant it only regarding myself, but I forgot how sensitive you might be. Let me say again that we might not have another chance to meet soon, so if you need another one of my boxes later, you might have to buy one from the store, and in doing so, you could risk getting a not-so-healthy mix. The Omni-Balsamic Reinvigorator is so popular—thriving not on the gullibility of the naive, but the trust of the wise—that some schemers have taken advantage of it, though I wouldn’t quickly assume they know the negative effects they could have on the public. Some call those schemers murderers, but I don’t; because murder (if such a thing is even possible) comes from the heart, while these people's motives come from money. If they weren’t in financial trouble, I doubt they would do what they do. Still, the public's interests compel me to ensure that their desperate efforts don't succeed. In short, I’ve taken precautions. Remove the wrapper from any of my vials and hold it up to the light; you’ll see the word ‘confidence’ watermarked in capitals, which is the sign of the medicine, as I wish it were for the world. That mark is on the wrapper, or else the medicine is fake. If you still have any lingering doubts, please send the wrapper to this address," handing over a card, "and I will respond by return mail."
At first the sick man listened, with the air of vivid interest, but gradually, while the other was still talking, another strange caprice came over him, and he presented the aspect of the most calamitous dejection.
At first, the sick man listened with keen interest, but gradually, while the other person was still talking, another odd mood took over him, and he looked extremely disheartened.
“How now?” said the herb-doctor.
"What's up?" said the herb-doctor.
“You told me to have confidence, said that confidence was indispensable, and here you preach to me distrust. Ah, truth will out!”
“You told me to be confident, said that confidence was essential, and now you’re telling me to be wary. Ah, the truth will come out!”
“I told you, you must have confidence, unquestioning confidence, I meant confidence in the genuine medicine, and the genuine me.”
“I told you, you need to have confidence, absolute confidence. I meant confidence in the real medicine, and the real me.”
“But in your absence, buying vials purporting to be yours, it seems I cannot have unquestioning confidence.”
“But without you here, buying vials claiming to be yours, I can't have complete trust.”
“Prove all the vials; trust those which are true.”
“Test all the vials; trust the ones that are genuine.”
“But to doubt, to suspect, to prove—to have all this wearing work to be doing continually—how opposed to confidence. It is evil!”
“But to doubt, to suspect, to prove—having to constantly deal with all this exhausting work—how contrary it is to confidence. It’s harmful!”
“From evil comes good. Distrust is a stage to confidence. How has it proved in our interview? But your voice is husky; I have let you talk too much. You hold your cure; I will leave you. But stay—when I hear that health is yours, I will not, like some I know, vainly make boasts; but, giving glory where all glory is due, say, with the devout herb-doctor, Japus in Virgil, when, in the unseen but efficacious presence of Venus, he with simples healed the wound of Æneas:—
“From evil comes good. Distrust is a step toward confidence. How has that been proven in our conversation? But your voice is hoarse; I’ve let you talk too much. You have your remedy; I will leave you. But wait—when I hear that you’re healthy again, I won’t, like some people I know, boast vainly; instead, I’ll give credit where it’s deserved and say, with the devoted herbalist, Japus in Virgil, when, in the unseen but effective presence of Venus, he healed Æneas’s wound with herbs:—
"Not by the influence of art, but through divine power."
CHAPTER XVII.
TOWARDS THE END OF WHICH THE HERB-DOCTOR SHOWS HIMSELF TO BE A FORGIVER OF INJURIES.
In a kind of ante-cabin, a number of respectable looking people, male and female, way-passengers, recently come on board, are listlessly sitting in a mutually shy sort of silence.
In a sort of waiting area, several respectable-looking people, both men and women, who have just boarded, are sitting there quietly in a mutual, awkward silence.
Holding up a small, square bottle, ovally labeled with the engraving of a countenance full of soft pity as that of the Romish-painted Madonna, the herb-doctor passes slowly among them, benignly urbane, turning this way and that, saying:—
Holding up a small, square bottle, with an oval label featuring an engraving of a face exuding gentle compassion like the painted Madonna, the herbalist walks slowly among them, politely charming, turning this way and that, saying:—
“Ladies and gentlemen, I hold in my hand here the Samaritan Pain Dissuader, thrice-blessed discovery of that disinterested friend of humanity whose portrait you see. Pure vegetable extract. Warranted to remove the acutest pain within less than ten minutes. Five hundred dollars to be forfeited on failure. Especially efficacious in heart disease and tic-douloureux. Observe the expression of this pledged friend of humanity.—Price only fifty cents.”
“Ladies and gentlemen, I have here the Samaritan Pain Dissuader, a remarkable discovery from a selfless friend of humanity whose picture you see. It’s made from pure plant extract. Guaranteed to relieve the worst pain in under ten minutes. Five hundred dollars will be lost if it doesn’t work. It’s especially effective for heart disease and facial nerve pain. Take a look at the expression of this committed friend of humanity.—Price just fifty cents.”
In vain. After the first idle stare, his auditors—in pretty good health, it seemed—instead of encouraging his politeness, appeared, if anything, impatient of it; and, perhaps, only diffidence, or some small regard for his feelings, prevented them from telling him so. But, insensible to their coldness, or charitably overlooking it, he more wooingly than ever resumed: “May I venture upon a small supposition? Have I your kind leave, ladies and gentlemen?”
In vain. After the initial blank stare, his audience—who seemed to be in pretty good health—didn't encourage his politeness and instead seemed a bit impatient with it. Maybe only shyness or a slight consideration for his feelings stopped them from saying so outright. But, either unaware of their indifference or choosing to ignore it, he continued even more charmfully: “Can I take a small guess? Do I have your kind permission, ladies and gentlemen?”
To which modest appeal, no one had the kindness to answer a syllable.
To this humble request, no one bothered to respond at all.
“Well,” said he, resignedly, “silence is at least not denial, and may be consent. My supposition is this: possibly some lady, here present, has a dear friend at home, a bed-ridden sufferer from spinal complaint. If so, what gift more appropriate to that sufferer than this tasteful little bottle of Pain Dissuader?”
“Well,” he said, giving in, “silence isn’t necessarily denial, and it might mean agreement. Here’s my guess: maybe there’s a lady here who has a dear friend at home, someone who’s stuck in bed with a spinal issue. If that’s the case, what better gift for that person than this lovely little bottle of Pain Dissuader?”
Again he glanced about him, but met much the same reception as before. Those faces, alien alike to sympathy or surprise, seemed patiently to say, “We are travelers; and, as such, must expect to meet, and quietly put up with, many antic fools, and more antic quacks.”
Again he looked around, but was met with the same reaction as before. Those faces, showing no signs of sympathy or surprise, seemed to silently say, “We are travelers; and as such, we must expect to encounter and calmly tolerate many foolish people and even more ridiculous frauds.”
“Ladies and gentlemen,” (deferentially fixing his eyes upon their now self-complacent faces) “ladies and gentlemen, might I, by your kind leave, venture upon one other small supposition? It is this: that there is scarce a sufferer, this noonday, writhing on his bed, but in his hour he sat satisfactorily healthy and happy; that the Samaritan Pain Dissuader is the one only balm for that to which each living creature—who knows?—may be a draughted victim, present or prospective. In short:—Oh, Happiness on my right hand, and oh, Security on my left, can ye wisely adore a Providence, and not think it wisdom to provide?—Provide!” (Uplifting the bottle.)
“Ladies and gentlemen,” (politely focusing on their now self-satisfied faces) “ladies and gentlemen, may I, with your kind permission, propose one more small idea? It’s this: that there’s hardly a person suffering this midday, writhing on their bed, who hasn’t at some point been completely healthy and happy; that the Samaritan Pain Dissuader is the one true remedy for what every living being—who knows?—could potentially face, either now or in the future. In short:—Oh, Happiness on my right, and oh, Security on my left, can you genuinely praise a higher power, and not consider it wise to take action?—Take action!” (Lifting the bottle.)
What immediate effect, if any, this appeal might have had, is uncertain. For just then the boat touched at a houseless landing, scooped, as by a land-slide, out of sombre forests; back through which led a road, the sole one, which, from its narrowness, and its being walled up with story on story of dusk, matted foliage, presented the vista of some cavernous old gorge in a city, like haunted Cock Lane in London. Issuing from that road, and crossing that landing, there stooped his shaggy form in the door-way, and entered the ante-cabin, with a step so burdensome that shot seemed in his pockets, a kind of invalid Titan in homespun; his beard blackly pendant, like the Carolina-moss, and dank with cypress dew; his countenance tawny and shadowy as an iron-ore country in a clouded day. In one hand he carried a heavy walking-stick of swamp-oak; with the other, led a puny girl, walking in moccasins, not improbably his child, but evidently of alien maternity, perhaps Creole, or even Camanche. Her eye would have been large for a woman, and was inky as the pools of falls among mountain-pines. An Indian blanket, orange-hued, and fringed with lead tassel-work, appeared that morning to have shielded the child from heavy showers. Her limbs were tremulous; she seemed a little Cassandra, in nervousness.
What immediate effect, if any, this appeal might have had is uncertain. Just then, the boat arrived at a deserted landing, carved out of dark forests; a narrow road led back through the trees, its steep walls covered with layers of shadowy foliage, resembling a deep old gorge in a city, much like haunted Cock Lane in London. Coming from that road and crossing that landing, a shaggy figure bent in the doorway and entered the ante-cabin, moving with a heavy step that suggested he had shot in his pockets, a sort of invalid Titan in simple clothes; his beard hung down like Carolina moss, damp with cypress dew; his face was tawny and shadowy like an iron-rich landscape on a cloudy day. In one hand, he held a heavy walking stick made of swamp oak; with the other, he guided a small girl in moccasins, who was likely his child but clearly had a different mother, possibly Creole or even Camanche. Her eyes would have been large for a woman, deep and dark like the pools beneath waterfalls among mountain pines. That morning, an orange-hued Indian blanket, edged with lead tassel-work, seemed to have protected the child from heavy rain. Her limbs were quivering; she appeared a little like Cassandra, anxious and nervous.
No sooner was the pair spied by the herb-doctor, than with a cheerful air, both arms extended like a host’s, he advanced, and taking the child’s reluctant hand, said, trippingly: “On your travels, ah, my little May Queen? Glad to see you. What pretty moccasins. Nice to dance in.” Then with a half caper sang—
No sooner had the herb-doctor spotted the pair than, with a cheerful demeanor and both arms open like a host, he approached them, took the child's hesitant hand, and said playfully, “On your journey, my little May Queen? So glad to see you. What lovely moccasins. Perfect for dancing.” Then, with a little jump, he sang—
The cow jumped over the moon.
Come, chirrup, chirrup, my little robin!”
Come, sing, sing, my little robin!
Which playful welcome drew no responsive playfulness from the child, nor appeared to gladden or conciliate the father; but rather, if anything, to dash the dead weight of his heavy-hearted expression with a smile hypochondriacally scornful.
Which cheerful greeting brought no playful response from the child, nor seemed to cheer or calm the father; rather, if anything, it seemed to replace the burden of his heavy-hearted expression with a smile that was mockingly cynical.
Sobering down now, the herb-doctor addressed the stranger in a manly, business-like way—a transition which, though it might seem a little abrupt, did not appear constrained, and, indeed, served to show that his recent levity was less the habit of a frivolous nature, than the frolic condescension of a kindly heart.
Sobering up now, the herbalist spoke to the stranger in a straightforward, professional manner—a change that, while it may have felt a bit sudden, didn’t come off as forced. In fact, it highlighted that his earlier lightheartedness was more about playful kindness than a frivolous personality.
“Excuse me,” said he, “but, if I err not, I was speaking to you the other day;—on a Kentucky boat, wasn’t it?”
“Excuse me,” he said, “but if I’m not mistaken, I was talking to you the other day—on a Kentucky boat, right?”
“Never to me,” was the reply; the voice deep and lonesome enough to have come from the bottom of an abandoned coal-shaft.
“Never to me,” was the reply; the voice deep and lonely enough to have come from the bottom of an abandoned coal shaft.
“Ah!—But am I again mistaken, (his eye falling on the swamp-oak stick,) or don’t you go a little lame, sir?”
“Ah!—But am I wrong again, (his gaze landing on the swamp-oak stick,) or are you limping a bit, sir?”
“Never was lame in my life.”
“Never have I been lame in my life.”
“Indeed? I fancied I had perceived not a limp, but a hitch, a slight hitch;—some experience in these things—divined some hidden cause of the hitch—buried bullet, may be—some dragoons in the Mexican war discharged with such, you know.—Hard fate!” he sighed, “little pity for it, for who sees it?—have you dropped anything?”
“Really? I thought I noticed not a limp, but a hitch, a slight hitch;—some experience in these matters—figured out some hidden reason for the hitch—maybe a buried bullet—some soldiers from the Mexican war got hit with one, you know.—Tough luck!” he sighed, “little sympathy for it, because who sees it?—have you dropped something?”
Why, there is no telling, but the stranger was bowed over, and might have seemed bowing for the purpose of picking up something, were it not that, as arrested in the imperfect posture, he for the moment so remained; slanting his tall stature like a mainmast yielding to the gale, or Adam to the thunder.
Why, there’s no way to know, but the stranger was hunched over and might have looked like he was bending down to pick something up, if it weren't for the fact that he froze in that awkward position for a moment; leaning his tall frame like a ship's mast bending in a storm, or like Adam facing the thunder.
The little child pulled him. With a kind of a surge he righted himself, for an instant looked toward the herb-doctor; but, either from emotion or aversion, or both together, withdrew his eyes, saying nothing. Presently, still stooping, he seated himself, drawing his child between his knees, his massy hands tremulous, and still averting his face, while up into the compassionate one of the herb-doctor the child turned a fixed, melancholy glance of repugnance.
The little child tugged at him. With a sudden movement, he steadied himself and glanced at the herb-doctor for a moment; but, whether from emotion, aversion, or a mix of both, he looked away without saying anything. Soon, still bent over, he sat down, pulling his child between his knees, his heavy hands shaking, and still turning his face away, while the child looked up at the herb-doctor with a steady, sad gaze of dislike.
The herb-doctor stood observant a moment, then said:
The herbalist paused for a moment to observe, then said:
“Surely you have pain, strong pain, somewhere; in strong frames pain is strongest. Try, now, my specific,” (holding it up). “Do but look at the expression of this friend of humanity. Trust me, certain cure for any pain in the world. Won’t you look?”
“Surely you have pain, strong pain, somewhere; in strong frames, pain is strongest. Try my specific now,” (holding it up). “Just look at the expression of this friend of humanity. Trust me, it's a guaranteed cure for any pain in the world. Won’t you take a look?”
“No,” choked the other.
“No,” the other choked out.
“Very good. Merry time to you, little May Queen.”
“Very good. Happy times to you, little May Queen.”
And so, as if he would intrude his cure upon no one, moved pleasantly off, again crying his wares, nor now at last without result. A new-comer, not from the shore, but another part of the boat, a sickly young man, after some questions, purchased a bottle. Upon this, others of the company began a little to wake up as it were; the scales of indifference or prejudice fell from their eyes; now, at last, they seemed to have an inkling that here was something not undesirable which might be had for the buying.
And so, as if he didn't want to force his cure on anyone, he moved away happily, continuing to shout about his products, and this time, it paid off. A newcomer, not from the shore but from another part of the boat, a frail young man, after asking some questions, bought a bottle. Because of this, the others in the group began to stir a bit; the haze of indifference or bias lifted from their eyes; finally, they seemed to realize that there was something worthwhile here that could be purchased.
But while, ten times more briskly bland than ever, the herb-doctor was driving his benevolent trade, accompanying each sale with added praises of the thing traded, all at once the dusk giant, seated at some distance, unexpectedly raised his voice with—
But while, ten times more briskly bland than ever, the herb-doctor was running his friendly business, adding compliments about each item being sold, all of a sudden the dusk giant, sitting at some distance, unexpectedly raised his voice with—
“What was that you last said?”
“What did you say?”
The question was put distinctly, yet resonantly, as when a great clock-bell—stunning admonisher—strikes one; and the stroke, though single, comes bedded in the belfry clamor.
The question was asked clearly and powerfully, like when a huge clock bell—an impressive reminder—chimes once; and the sound, though just one stroke, is surrounded by the noise of the church bells.
All proceedings were suspended. Hands held forth for the specific were withdrawn, while every eye turned towards the direction whence the question came. But, no way abashed, the herb-doctor, elevating his voice with even more than wonted self-possession, replied—
All proceedings were paused. Hands reaching out for the specifics were withdrawn, while every eye turned towards the source of the question. However, without any sign of embarrassment, the herb-doctor raised his voice with even more confidence than usual and replied—
“I was saying what, since you wish it, I cheerfully repeat, that the Samaritan Pain Dissuader, which I here hold in my hand, will either cure or ease any pain you please, within ten minutes after its application.”
“I was saying that, since you want it, I happily repeat that the Samaritan Pain Dissuader, which I’m holding in my hand, will either cure or relieve any pain you want, within ten minutes of using it.”
“Does it produce insensibility?”
"Does it cause numbness?"
“By no means. Not the least of its merits is, that it is not an opiate. It kills pain without killing feeling.”
“Not at all. One of its greatest benefits is that it’s not an opiate. It relieves pain without numbing your emotions.”
“You lie! Some pains cannot be eased but by producing insensibility, and cannot be cured but by producing death.”
“You're lying! Some pains can only be eased by numbing feelings, and can only be cured by causing death.”
Beyond this the dusk giant said nothing; neither, for impairing the other’s market, did there appear much need to. After eying the rude speaker a moment with an expression of mingled admiration and consternation, the company silently exchanged glances of mutual sympathy under unwelcome conviction. Those who had purchased looked sheepish or ashamed; and a cynical-looking little man, with a thin flaggy beard, and a countenance ever wearing the rudiments of a grin, seated alone in a corner commanding a good view of the scene, held a rusty hat before his face.
Beyond this, the dusk giant said nothing; there didn’t seem to be much need to, as it might hurt the other’s market. After looking at the rude speaker for a moment with a mix of admiration and shock, the group silently shared looks of mutual sympathy under an unwanted realization. Those who had bought felt sheepish or embarrassed; and a cynical little man with a scraggly beard and a face always showing hints of a grin sat alone in a corner where he could see everything, holding a rusty hat in front of his face.
But, again, the herb-doctor, without noticing the retort, overbearing though it was, began his panegyrics anew, and in a tone more assured than before, going so far now as to say that his specific was sometimes almost as effective in cases of mental suffering as in cases of physical; or rather, to be more precise, in cases when, through sympathy, the two sorts of pain coöperated into a climax of both—in such cases, he said, the specific had done very well. He cited an example: Only three bottles, faithfully taken, cured a Louisiana widow (for three weeks sleepless in a darkened chamber) of neuralgic sorrow for the loss of husband and child, swept off in one night by the last epidemic. For the truth of this, a printed voucher was produced, duly signed.
But once again, the herbalist, not noticing the backlash, even though it was intense, started his praises all over again, now speaking with more confidence than before. He went as far as to claim that his remedy was sometimes just as effective for mental suffering as it was for physical issues; or to be more accurate, in cases where sympathy made the two kinds of pain combine into a peak of agony—he said that in such instances, his remedy worked really well. He gave an example: just three bottles, taken as directed, cured a widow from Louisiana (who had been sleepless for three weeks in a darkened room) of the neuralgic pain from losing her husband and child, who had both been taken in a single night by the last epidemic. To prove this, a printed voucher was presented, properly signed.
While he was reading it aloud, a sudden side-blow all but felled him.
While he was reading it aloud, a sudden blow from the side nearly knocked him down.
It was the giant, who, with a countenance lividly epileptic with hypochondriac mania, exclaimed—
It was the giant, who, with a pale, sickly face twisted by anxiety, shouted—
“Profane fiddler on heart-strings! Snake!”
"Vulgar fiddler on heartstrings! Snake!"
More he would have added, but, convulsed, could not; so, without another word, taking up the child, who had followed him, went with a rocking pace out of the cabin.
More he would have said, but he was shaking and couldn't; so, without another word, he picked up the child who had followed him and walked with a swaying motion out of the cabin.
“Regardless of decency, and lost to humanity!” exclaimed the herb-doctor, with much ado recovering himself. Then, after a pause, during which he examined his bruise, not omitting to apply externally a little of his specific, and with some success, as it would seem, plained to himself:
“Seriously, this is so disrespectful and shows a total lack of humanity!” exclaimed the herb-doctor, taking a moment to collect himself. After a pause, during which he checked his bruise and applied a bit of his ointment externally—seemingly with some success—he complained to himself:
“No, no, I won’t seek redress; innocence is my redress. But,” turning upon them all, “if that man’s wrathful blow provokes me to no wrath, should his evil distrust arouse you to distrust? I do devoutly hope,” proudly raising voice and arm, “for the honor of humanity—hope that, despite this coward assault, the Samaritan Pain Dissuader stands unshaken in the confidence of all who hear me!”
“No, no, I won’t seek revenge; my innocence is my defense. But,” turning to face them all, “if that man’s angry blow doesn’t provoke me to anger, should his malicious distrust make you doubt? I sincerely hope,” proudly raising my voice and arm, “for the honor of humanity—hope that, despite this cowardly attack, the Samaritan Pain Dissuader remains strong in the trust of everyone who hears me!”
But, injured as he was, and patient under it, too, somehow his case excited as little compassion as his oratory now did enthusiasm. Still, pathetic to the last, he continued his appeals, notwithstanding the frigid regard of the company, till, suddenly interrupting himself, as if in reply to a quick summons from without, he said hurriedly, “I come, I come,” and so, with every token of precipitate dispatch, out of the cabin the herb-doctor went.
But, even though he was hurt and handling it with patience, his situation sparked about as little sympathy as his speech did excitement. Still, sad to the end, he kept making his pleas, despite the cold indifference of the crowd, until he suddenly interrupted himself, as if he had heard a quick call from outside, and said hastily, “I’m coming, I’m coming,” and with all signs of urgency, the herbalist rushed out of the cabin.
CHAPTER XVIII.
INQUIRY INTO THE TRUE NATURE OF THE HERB-DOCTOR.
“Sha’n’t see that fellow again in a hurry,” remarked an auburn-haired gentleman, to his neighbor with a hook-nose. “Never knew an operator so completely unmasked.”
“Won’t be seeing that guy again anytime soon,” said an auburn-haired gentleman to his neighbor with a hooked nose. “I’ve never met an operator who was so completely exposed.”
“But do you think it the fair thing to unmask an operator that way?”
"But do you think it's fair to expose an operator like that?"
“Fair? It is right.”
"Fair? It's correct."
“Supposing that at high ’change on the Paris Bourse, Asmodeus should lounge in, distributing hand-bills, revealing the true thoughts and designs of all the operators present—would that be the fair thing in Asmodeus? Or, as Hamlet says, were it ‘to consider the thing too curiously?’”
“Imagine that during a busy trading day at the Paris Bourse, Asmodeus strolls in, handing out fliers that expose the real thoughts and intentions of all the traders there—would that be fair of Asmodeus? Or, as Hamlet puts it, would it be ‘to look too closely at the matter?’”
“We won’t go into that. But since you admit the fellow to be a knave——”
“We won’t get into that. But since you acknowledge the guy to be a scammer——”
“I don’t admit it. Or, if I did, I take it back. Shouldn’t wonder if, after all, he is no knave at all, or, but little of one. What can you prove against him?”
“I won’t admit it. Or, if I did, I’ll take it back. I wouldn’t be surprised if, after all, he’s not a knave at all, or just a little bit of one. What can you prove against him?”
“I can prove that he makes dupes.”
“I can prove that he tricks people.”
“Many held in honor do the same; and many, not wholly knaves, do it too.”
“Many respected people do the same; and many, not completely dishonest, do it too.”
“How about that last?”
“How about the last one?”
“He is not wholly at heart a knave, I fancy, among whose dupes is himself. Did you not see our quack friend apply to himself his own quackery? A fanatic quack; essentially a fool, though effectively a knave.”
"He’s not entirely a bad person, I think, among those he tricks, including himself. Didn’t you see our fake doctor using his own nonsense on himself? A crazy fraud; essentially a fool, but definitely a con artist."
Bending over, and looking down between his knees on the floor, the auburn-haired gentleman meditatively scribbled there awhile with his cane, then, glancing up, said:
Bending down and looking between his knees at the floor, the auburn-haired man thoughtfully scribbled there for a bit with his cane, then, looking up, said:
“I can’t conceive how you, in anyway, can hold him a fool. How he talked—so glib, so pat, so well.”
"I can't understand how you could think he's a fool. The way he talked—so smoothly, so confidently, so well."
“A smart fool always talks well; takes a smart fool to be tonguey.”
“A clever idiot always speaks well; it takes a clever idiot to be chatty.”
In much the same strain the discussion continued—the hook-nosed gentleman talking at large and excellently, with a view of demonstrating that a smart fool always talks just so. Ere long he talked to such purpose as almost to convince.
In much the same way, the conversation went on—the hook-nosed guy chatting away confidently, trying to show that a clever fool always talks like this. Before long, he spoke so convincingly that he almost managed to persuade them.
Presently, back came the person of whom the auburn-haired gentleman had predicted that he would not return. Conspicuous in the door-way he stood, saying, in a clear voice, “Is the agent of the Seminole Widow and Orphan Asylum within here?”
Currently, the person whom the auburn-haired gentleman had predicted wouldn’t come back returned. He stood out in the doorway, saying in a clear voice, “Is the agent of the Seminole Widow and Orphan Asylum in here?”
No one replied.
No one responded.
“Is there within here any agent or any member of any charitable institution whatever?”
“Is there anyone here, any agent or member of any charitable organization?”
No one seemed competent to answer, or, no one thought it worth while to.
No one appeared to know the answer, or no one thought it was worth the effort to respond.
“If there be within here any such person, I have in my hand two dollars for him.”
“If anyone here is interested, I have two dollars for you.”
Some interest was manifested.
Some interest was shown.
“I was called away so hurriedly, I forgot this part of my duty. With the proprietor of the Samaritan Pain Dissuader it is a rule, to devote, on the spot, to some benevolent purpose, the half of the proceeds of sales. Eight bottles were disposed of among this company. Hence, four half-dollars remain to charity. Who, as steward, takes the money?”
“I was called away so quickly that I forgot this part of my duty. With the owner of the Samaritan Pain Dissuader, it's a rule to immediately donate half of the sales proceeds to a good cause. Eight bottles were sold to this group. So, four half-dollars are left for charity. Who, as the steward, will take the money?”
One or two pair of feet moved upon the floor, as with a sort of itching; but nobody rose.
One or two pairs of feet shuffled on the floor, almost nervously, but no one stood up.
“Does diffidence prevail over duty? If, I say, there be any gentleman, or any lady, either, here present, who is in any connection with any charitable institution whatever, let him or her come forward. He or she happening to have at hand no certificate of such connection, makes no difference. Not of a suspicious temper, thank God, I shall have confidence in whoever offers to take the money.”
“Does shyness take precedence over responsibility? If there’s any gentleman or lady here who is connected with any charitable organization, please come forward. It doesn’t matter if you don’t have a certificate showing your connection. Thankfully, I'm not suspicious, so I’ll trust anyone who wants to take the money.”
A demure-looking woman, in a dress rather tawdry and rumpled, here drew her veil well down and rose; but, marking every eye upon her, thought it advisable, upon the whole, to sit down again.
A shy-looking woman, in a somewhat shabby and wrinkled dress, pulled her veil down low and stood up; however, noticing all the eyes on her, she decided it was better to sit back down.
“Is it to be believed that, in this Christian company, there is no one charitable person? I mean, no one connected with any charity? Well, then, is there no object of charity here?”
“Can you really believe that, in this Christian group, there isn’t a single kind person? I mean, not one person involved in any charity? So, does that mean there’s no one here in need of help?”
Upon this, an unhappy-looking woman, in a sort of mourning, neat, but sadly worn, hid her face behind a meagre bundle, and was heard to sob. Meantime, as not seeing or hearing her, the herb-doctor again spoke, and this time not unpathetically:
Upon this, a sad-looking woman, dressed in mourning, neat but clearly worn out, hid her face behind a small bundle and was heard sobbing. Meanwhile, not noticing or hearing her, the herb-doctor spoke again, this time not without sympathy:
“Are there none here who feel in need of help, and who, in accepting such help, would feel that they, in their time, have given or done more than may ever be given or done to them? Man or woman, is there none such here?”
“Is there anyone here who feels like they need help, and who, by accepting that help, would feel that they have given or done more than they will ever receive in return? Is there no one like that here, man or woman?”
The sobs of the woman were more audible, though she strove to repress them. While nearly every one’s attention was bent upon her, a man of the appearance of a day-laborer, with a white bandage across his face, concealing the side of the nose, and who, for coolness’ sake, had been sitting in his red-flannel shirt-sleeves, his coat thrown across one shoulder, the darned cuffs drooping behind—this man shufflingly rose, and, with a pace that seemed the lingering memento of the lock-step of convicts, went up for a duly-qualified claimant.
The woman’s sobs were more noticeable, even though she tried to hold them back. While almost everyone’s attention was focused on her, a man who looked like a day laborer, with a white bandage across his face covering one side of his nose, was sitting in his red flannel shirt sleeves for comfort, his coat thrown over one shoulder, with the patched cuffs hanging down behind him. This man got up awkwardly and, with a slow gait that seemed to recall the shuffling of convicts, went forward to claim his due.
“Poor wounded huzzar!” sighed the herb-doctor, and dropping the money into the man’s clam-shell of a hand turned and departed.
“Poor wounded soldier!” sighed the herb-doctor, and dropping the money into the man’s clammy hand, he turned and left.
The recipient of the alms was about moving after, when the auburn-haired gentleman staid him: “Don’t be frightened, you; but I want to see those coins. Yes, yes; good silver, good silver. There, take them again, and while you are about it, go bandage the rest of yourself behind something. D’ye hear? Consider yourself, wholly, the scar of a nose, and be off with yourself.”
The person receiving the charity was about to leave when the man with auburn hair stopped him: “Don’t be scared, but I want to see those coins. Yes, yes; good silver, really good silver. Here, take them back, and while you’re at it, go wrap up the rest of your injuries somehow. Got it? Just think of yourself as one big scar on your nose, and get out of here.”
Being of a forgiving nature, or else from emotion not daring to trust his voice, the man silently, but not without some precipitancy, withdrew.
Being forgiving by nature, or perhaps too emotional to trust his voice, the man silently but somewhat hurriedly withdrew.
“Strange,” said the auburn-haired gentleman, returning to his friend, “the money was good money.”
“Strange,” said the guy with auburn hair, coming back to his friend, “the money was solid.”
“Aye, and where your fine knavery now? Knavery to devote the half of one’s receipts to charity? He’s a fool I say again.”
“Aye, and where is your clever trickery now? Trickery to give half of one’s earnings to charity? He’s a fool, I say again.”
“Others might call him an original genius.”
"Some might describe him as a true genius."
“Yes, being original in his folly. Genius? His genius is a cracked pate, and, as this age goes, not much originality about that.”
“Yes, being unique in his foolishness. Genius? His genius is a messed-up mind, and, in today’s world, that’s not very original.”
“May he not be knave, fool, and genius altogether?”
“Could he be a knave, a fool, and a genius all at once?”
“I beg pardon,” here said a third person with a gossiping expression who had been listening, “but you are somewhat puzzled by this man, and well you may be.”
“I’m sorry to interrupt,” said a third person with a curious look who had been eavesdropping, “but you seem a bit confused by this man, and it’s understandable.”
“Do you know anything about him?” asked the hooked-nosed gentleman.
“Do you know anything about him?” asked the man with the hooked nose.
“No, but I suspect him for something.”
“No, but I think he’s up to something.”
“Suspicion. We want knowledge.”
"Suspicions. We seek knowledge."
“Well, suspect first and know next. True knowledge comes but by suspicion or revelation. That’s my maxim.”
“First, be suspicious and then find out the truth. Real knowledge comes from doubt or discovery. That’s my motto.”
“And yet,” said the auburn-haired gentleman, “since a wise man will keep even some certainties to himself, much more some suspicions, at least he will at all events so do till they ripen into knowledge.”
"And yet," said the red-haired man, "since a wise person will keep some certainties to themselves, and even more so, their suspicions, they will at least hold onto them until they develop into knowledge."
“Do you hear that about the wise man?” said the hook-nosed gentleman, turning upon the new comer. “Now what is it you suspect of this fellow?”
“Did you hear what they say about the wise man?” said the hook-nosed gentleman, turning to the newcomer. “What do you think of this guy?”
“I shrewdly suspect him,” was the eager response, “for one of those Jesuit emissaries prowling all over our country. The better to accomplish their secret designs, they assume, at times, I am told, the most singular masques; sometimes, in appearance, the absurdest.”
“I have a strong suspicion about him,” was the eager reply, “since he seems like one of those Jesuit agents wandering around our country. To better achieve their hidden agendas, they sometimes take on the most unusual disguises; at times, they look utterly ridiculous.”
This, though indeed for some reason causing a droll smile upon the face of the hook-nosed gentleman, added a third angle to the discussion, which now became a sort of triangular duel, and ended, at last, with but a triangular result.
This, while strangely bringing a funny smile to the face of the hook-nosed gentleman, added a new perspective to the conversation, turning it into a sort of triangular debate, which ultimately concluded with just a triangular outcome.
CHAPTER XIX.
A mercenary.
“Mexico? Molino del Rey? Resaca de la Palma?”
“Mexico? Molino del Rey? Resaca de la Palma?”
“Resaca de la Tomba!”
“Hangover from the Tomb!”
Leaving his reputation to take care of itself, since, as is not seldom the case, he knew nothing of its being in debate, the herb-doctor, wandering towards the forward part of the boat, had there espied a singular character in a grimy old regimental coat, a countenance at once grim and wizened, interwoven paralyzed legs, stiff as icicles, suspended between rude crutches, while the whole rigid body, like a ship’s long barometer on gimbals, swung to and fro, mechanically faithful to the motion of the boat. Looking downward while he swung, the cripple seemed in a brown study.
Leaving his reputation to take care of itself, since, as is often the case, he was unaware that it was being questioned, the herb-doctor, making his way to the front of the boat, spotted a peculiar figure dressed in a dirty old army coat. The person's face was both stern and wrinkled, and their legs were intertwined and stiff as icicles, supported by crude crutches. The entire rigid body, like a long ship’s barometer on gimbals, swung back and forth, moving in sync with the motion of the boat. As he swung, the cripple appeared lost in thought.
As moved by the sight, and conjecturing that here was some battered hero from the Mexican battle-fields, the herb-doctor had sympathetically accosted him as above, and received the above rather dubious reply. As, with a half moody, half surly sort of air that reply was given, the cripple, by a voluntary jerk, nervously increased his swing (his custom when seized by emotion), so that one would have thought some squall had suddenly rolled the boat and with it the barometer.
As he was struck by the sight and speculating that this might be a worn-out hero from the Mexican battlefields, the herbalist approached him with sympathy, as mentioned above, and received the rather questionable response. The cripple, giving that reply with a mix of gloom and irritation, instinctively intensified his swing (which he did whenever he felt emotional), making it seem as if a sudden gust had rocked the boat and affected the barometer.
“Tombs? my friend,” exclaimed the herb-doctor in mild surprise. “You have not descended to the dead, have you? I had imagined you a scarred campaigner, one of the noble children of war, for your dear country a glorious sufferer. But you are Lazarus, it seems.”
“Tombs? My friend,” exclaimed the herbalist in mild surprise. “You haven’t gone down to the dead, have you? I thought you were a battle-hardened veteran, one of the brave sons of war, a glorious sufferer for your beloved country. But it looks like you’re Lazarus, after all.”
“Yes, he who had sores.”
"Yeah, the one with sores."
“Ah, the other Lazarus. But I never knew that either of them was in the army,” glancing at the dilapidated regimentals.
“Ah, the other Lazarus. But I never knew that either of them was in the military,” glancing at the worn-out uniform.
“That will do now. Jokes enough.”
"That's enough for now. Plenty of jokes."
“Friend,” said the other reproachfully, “you think amiss. On principle, I greet unfortunates with some pleasant remark, the better to call off their thoughts from their troubles. The physician who is at once wise and humane seldom unreservedly sympathizes with his patient. But come, I am a herb-doctor, and also a natural bone-setter. I may be sanguine, but I think I can do something for you. You look up now. Give me your story. Ere I undertake a cure, I require a full account of the case.”
"Friend," said the other, somewhat reproachfully, "you're thinking all wrong. I always try to greet those who are struggling with some kind words to help distract them from their troubles. A wise and caring doctor doesn’t completely sympathize with their patient. But listen, I'm a herbalist and also a natural bone-setter. I might be optimistic, but I believe I can help you. Look up now. Share your story with me. Before I start any treatment, I need to hear the full details of your situation."
“You can’t help me,” returned the cripple gruffly. “Go away.”
“You can’t help me,” the cripple replied gruffly. “Just leave me alone.”
“You seem sadly destitute of——”
“You seem sadly lacking in——”
“No I ain’t destitute; to-day, at least, I can pay my way.”
“No, I’m not broke; today, at least, I can take care of myself.”
“The Natural Bone-setter is happy, indeed, to hear that. But you were premature. I was deploring your destitution, not of cash, but of confidence. You think the Natural Bone-setter can’t help you. Well, suppose he can’t, have you any objection to telling him your story? You, my friend, have, in a signal way, experienced adversity. Tell me, then, for my private good, how, without aid from the noble cripple, Epictetus, you have arrived at his heroic sang-froid in misfortune.”
“The Natural Bone-setter is really glad to hear that. But you jumped the gun. I was lamenting your lack, not of money, but of confidence. You think the Natural Bone-setter can’t help you. Well, even if he can’t, do you mind sharing your story? You, my friend, have notably faced adversity. So tell me, for my own benefit, how you achieved the same calmness in tough times as the great philosopher Epictetus, without his guidance.”
At these words the cripple fixed upon the speaker the hard ironic eye of one toughened and defiant in misery, and, in the end, grinned upon him with his unshaven face like an ogre.
At these words, the cripple gave the speaker a hard, ironic look like someone who's been hardened and defiant in their suffering, and in the end, he grinned at him with his scruffy face like an ogre.
“Come, come, be sociable—be human, my friend. Don’t make that face; it distresses me.”
“Come on, be friendly—be human, my friend. Don’t make that face; it worries me.”
“I suppose,” with a sneer, “you are the man I’ve long heard of—The Happy Man.”
“I guess,” with a sneer, “you’re the guy I’ve heard about for a long time—The Happy Man.”
“Happy? my friend. Yes, at least I ought to be. My conscience is peaceful. I have confidence in everybody. I have confidence that, in my humble profession, I do some little good to the world. Yes, I think that, without presumption, I may venture to assent to the proposition that I am the Happy Man—the Happy Bone-setter.”
“Happy? My friend. Yes, I guess I should be. My conscience is at peace. I trust everyone. I believe that, in my modest profession, I do a bit of good in the world. Yes, I think that, without being arrogant, I can say that I am the Happy Man—the Happy Bone-setter.”
“Then, you shall hear my story. Many a month I have longed to get hold of the Happy Man, drill him, drop the powder, and leave him to explode at his leisure.”.
“Then, you will hear my story. For many months, I've wanted to catch the Happy Man, put him through the process, drop the powder, and let him blow up whenever he wants.”
“What a demoniac unfortunate” exclaimed the herb-doctor retreating. “Regular infernal machine!”
“What a devilish unfortunate,” exclaimed the herb-doctor while backing away. “Complete hellish contraption!”
“Look ye,” cried the other, stumping after him, and with his horny hand catching him by a horn button, “my name is Thomas Fry. Until my——”
“Look,” cried the other, following him closely, and grabbing him by a horn button with his rough hand, “my name is Thomas Fry. Until my——”
—“Any relation of Mrs. Fry?” interrupted the other. “I still correspond with that excellent lady on the subject of prisons. Tell me, are you anyway connected with my Mrs. Fry?”
—“Any relation to Mrs. Fry?” interrupted the other. “I still keep in touch with that wonderful lady about prisons. Tell me, are you somehow connected to my Mrs. Fry?”
“Blister Mrs. Fry! What do them sentimental souls know of prisons or any other black fact? I’ll tell ye a story of prisons. Ha, ha!”
“Darn it, Mrs. Fry! What do those sentimental people know about prisons or any harsh reality? I’ll tell you a story about prisons. Ha, ha!”
The herb-doctor shrank, and with reason, the laugh being strangely startling.
The herbalist shrank back, and it made sense, as the laughter was surprisingly jarring.
“Positively, my friend,” said he, “you must stop that; I can’t stand that; no more of that. I hope I have the milk of kindness, but your thunder will soon turn it.”
“Honestly, my friend,” he said, “you have to cut that out; I can’t take it anymore; that’s enough. I like to think I have a kind heart, but your negativity will quickly change that.”
“Hold, I haven’t come to the milk-turning part yet. My name is Thomas Fry. Until my twenty-third year I went by the nickname of Happy Tom—happy—ha, ha! They called me Happy Tom, d’ye see? because I was so good-natured and laughing all the time, just as I am now—ha, ha!”
“Wait, I haven’t gotten to the part about the milk turning yet. My name is Thomas Fry. Up until I turned twenty-three, I was known as Happy Tom—happy—ha, ha! They called me Happy Tom, you know why? Because I was always good-natured and laughed all the time, just like I do now—ha, ha!”
Upon this the herb-doctor would, perhaps, have run, but once more the hyæna clawed him. Presently, sobering down, he continued:
Upon this, the herb-doctor might have run away, but again the hyena clawed him. After a moment, he calmed down and continued:
“Well, I was born in New York, and there I lived a steady, hard-working man, a cooper by trade. One evening I went to a political meeting in the Park—for you must know, I was in those days a great patriot. As bad luck would have it, there was trouble near, between a gentleman who had been drinking wine, and a pavior who was sober. The pavior chewed tobacco, and the gentleman said it was beastly in him, and pushed him, wanting to have his place. The pavior chewed on and pushed back. Well, the gentleman carried a sword-cane, and presently the pavior was down—skewered.”
"Well, I was born in New York, where I lived as a steady, hard-working man, a barrel maker by trade. One evening, I went to a political meeting in the park—because you should know I was a huge patriot back then. Unfortunately, there was trouble nearby between a guy who had been drinking and a worker who was sober. The worker was chewing tobacco, and the drunk guy said it was disgusting, then pushed him, wanting to take his spot. The worker kept chewing and pushed back. Well, the guy had a sword-cane, and soon enough, the worker was down—skewered."
“How was that?”
"How'd that go?"
“Why you see the pavior undertook something above his strength.”
"That’s why you see the paver took on something beyond his strength."
“The other must have been a Samson then. ‘Strong as a pavior,’ is a proverb.”
“The other must have been a Samson then. ‘Strong as a bricklayer’ is a saying.”
“So it is, and the gentleman was in body a rather weakly man, but, for all that, I say again, the pavior undertook something above his strength.”
“So it is, and the guy was physically a pretty weak man, but still, I’ll say it again, the pavior took on something beyond his capabilities.”
“What are you talking about? He tried to maintain his rights, didn’t he?”
“What are you saying? He tried to uphold his rights, didn’t he?”
“Yes; but, for all that, I say again, he undertook something above his strength.”
“Yes; but still, I say again, he took on something beyond his capabilities.”
“I don’t understand you. But go on.”
“I don’t get you. But go on.”
“Along with the gentleman, I, with other witnesses, was taken to the Tombs. There was an examination, and, to appear at the trial, the gentleman and witnesses all gave bail—I mean all but me.”
“Along with the man, I, along with other witnesses, was taken to the Tombs. There was an examination, and to prepare for the trial, the man and the witnesses all posted bail—I mean everyone but me.”
“And why didn’t you?”
"And why didn't you?"
“Couldn’t get it.”
"Couldn't get it."
“Steady, hard-working cooper like you; what was the reason you couldn’t get bail?”
“Steady, hardworking coop worker like you; what was the reason you couldn’t get bail?”
“Steady, hard-working cooper hadn’t no friends. Well, souse I went into a wet cell, like a canal-boat splashing into the lock; locked up in pickle, d’ye see? against the time of the trial.”
“Steady, hard-working cooper didn’t have any friends. Well, I ended up in a drunk tank, like a canal boat splashing into a lock; locked up in trouble, you know? Waiting for the trial.”
“But what had you done?”
“But what did you do?”
“Why, I hadn’t got any friends, I tell ye. A worse crime than murder, as ye’ll see afore long.”
“Honestly, I didn’t have any friends, I swear. A worse crime than murder, as you’ll see soon enough.”
“Murder? Did the wounded man die?”
“Murder? Did the injured man die?”
“Died the third night.”
"Passed away the third night."
“Then the gentleman’s bail didn’t help him. Imprisoned now, wasn’t he?”
“Then the guy’s bail didn’t do him any good. He’s locked up now, isn’t he?”
“Had too many friends. No, it was I that was imprisoned.—But I was going on: They let me walk about the corridor by day; but at night I must into lock. There the wet and the damp struck into my bones. They doctored me, but no use. When the trial came, I was boosted up and said my say.”
“Had too many friends. No, it was me that was imprisoned.—But I continued: They let me walk around the hallway during the day; but at night I had to go into lockdown. There the moisture and the damp chilled my bones. They treated me, but it didn’t help. When the trial came, I was brought up and spoke my piece.”
“And what was that?”
"What was that?"
“My say was that I saw the steel go in, and saw it sticking in.”
“My point was that I saw the steel go in and saw it sticking out.”
“And that hung the gentleman.”
“And that hanged the gentleman.”
“Hung him with a gold chain! His friends called a meeting in the Park, and presented him with a gold watch and chain upon his acquittal.”
“Hang him with a gold chain! His friends called a meeting in the park and presented him with a gold watch and chain after he was acquitted.”
“Acquittal?”
“Not guilty?”
“Didn’t I say he had friends?”
“Didn’t I say he had friends?”
There was a pause, broken at last by the herb-doctor’s saying: “Well, there is a bright side to everything. If this speak prosaically for justice, it speaks romantically for friendship! But go on, my fine fellow.”
There was a pause, finally interrupted by the herb-doctor saying, “Well, there’s a silver lining to everything. If this speaks plainly for justice, it speaks beautifully for friendship! But go ahead, my good man.”
“My say being said, they told me I might go. I said I could not without help. So the constables helped me, asking where would I go? I told them back to the ‘Tombs.’ I knew no other place. ‘But where are your friends?’ said they. ‘I have none.’ So they put me into a hand-barrow with an awning to it, and wheeled me down to the dock and on board a boat, and away to Blackwell’s Island to the Corporation Hospital. There I got worse—got pretty much as you see me now. Couldn’t cure me. After three years, I grew sick of lying in a grated iron bed alongside of groaning thieves and mouldering burglars. They gave me five silver dollars, and these crutches, and I hobbled off. I had an only brother who went to Indiana, years ago. I begged about, to make up a sum to go to him; got to Indiana at last, and they directed me to his grave. It was on a great plain, in a log-church yard with a stump fence, the old gray roots sticking all ways like moose-antlers. The bier, set over the grave, it being the last dug, was of green hickory; bark on, and green twigs sprouting from it. Some one had planted a bunch of violets on the mound, but it was a poor soil (always choose the poorest soils for grave-yards), and they were all dried to tinder. I was going to sit and rest myself on the bier and think about my brother in heaven, but the bier broke down, the legs being only tacked. So, after driving some hogs out of the yard that were rooting there, I came away, and, not to make too long a story of it, here I am, drifting down stream like any other bit of wreck.”
“My piece is done, and they told me I could leave. I said I couldn’t without help. So the officers helped me, asking where I would go. I told them back to the ‘Tombs.’ I didn't know any other place. ‘But where are your friends?’ they asked. ‘I don’t have any.’ So they put me in a hand-cart with a canopy and wheeled me down to the dock and onto a boat, taking me to Blackwell’s Island to the Corporation Hospital. There I got worse—pretty much like I am now. They couldn’t cure me. After three years, I got tired of lying in a barred iron bed next to groaning thieves and rotting burglars. They gave me five silver dollars and these crutches, and I hobbled away. I had an older brother who went to Indiana years ago. I begged around to save up enough to go to him; finally made it to Indiana and they directed me to his grave. It was in a big field, in a log churchyard with a stump fence, the old gray roots sticking out like moose antlers. The coffin over the grave, being the last one dug, was made of green hickory; bark on, and green twigs sprouting from it. Someone had planted a bunch of violets on the mound, but it was poor soil (they always choose the worst soil for graveyards), and they were all dried up. I was going to sit and rest on the coffin and think about my brother in heaven, but the coffin broke down; the legs were only tacked. So, after shooing some hogs out of the yard that were rooting around, I left, and to sum it up, here I am, drifting down the stream like any other piece of wreckage.”
The herb-doctor was silent for a time, buried in thought. At last, raising his head, he said: “I have considered your whole story, my friend, and strove to consider it in the light of a commentary on what I believe to be the system of things; but it so jars with all, is so incompatible with all, that you must pardon me, if I honestly tell you, I cannot believe it.”
The herbalist was quiet for a while, lost in thought. Finally, he looked up and said, “I’ve thought about your whole story, my friend, and I’ve tried to see it as part of what I think is the way things work; but it clashes with everything, is so out of sync with everything, that you have to forgive me if I’m honest and say I can’t believe it.”
“That don’t surprise me.”
"That doesn’t surprise me."
“How?”
“How?”
“Hardly anybody believes my story, and so to most I tell a different one.”
“Barely anyone believes my story, so I share a different one with most people.”
“How, again?”
"How, once more?"
“Wait here a bit and I’ll show ye.”
“Wait here for a moment and I’ll show you.”
With that, taking off his rag of a cap, and arranging his tattered regimentals the best he could, off he went stumping among the passengers in an adjoining part of the deck, saying with a jovial kind of air: “Sir, a shilling for Happy Tom, who fought at Buena Vista. Lady, something for General Scott’s soldier, crippled in both pins at glorious Contreras.”
With that, he took off his ragged cap and straightened his worn-out uniform as best as he could, then he went walking among the passengers in another section of the deck, saying in a cheerful way: “Sir, a shilling for Happy Tom, who fought at Buena Vista. Ma’am, something for General Scott’s soldier, injured in both legs at glorious Contreras.”
Now, it so chanced that, unbeknown to the cripple, a prim-looking stranger had overheard part of his story. Beholding him, then, on his present begging adventure, this person, turning to the herb-doctor, indignantly said: “Is it not too bad, sir, that yonder rascal should lie so?”
Now, it happened that, without the cripple knowing, a neatly dressed stranger had overheard part of his story. Seeing him on his current begging venture, this person turned to the herb-doctor and said indignantly, “Isn’t it outrageous, sir, that that scoundrel should lie like this?”
“Charity never faileth, my good sir,” was the reply. “The vice of this unfortunate is pardonable. Consider, he lies not out of wantonness.”
“Charity never fails, my good sir,” was the reply. “The fault of this unfortunate person is forgivable. Remember, he isn’t being dishonest out of malice.”
“Not out of wantonness. I never heard more wanton lies. In one breath to tell you what would appear to be his true story, and, in the next, away and falsify it.”
“Not out of recklessness. I’ve never heard more reckless lies. In one moment, he tells you what seems like his real story, and in the next, he goes and twists it.”
“For all that, I repeat he lies not out of wantonness. A ripe philosopher, turned out of the great Sorbonne of hard times, he thinks that woes, when told to strangers for money, are best sugared. Though the inglorious lock-jaw of his knee-pans in a wet dungeon is a far more pitiable ill than to have been crippled at glorious Contreras, yet he is of opinion that this lighter and false ill shall attract, while the heavier and real one might repel.”
“For all of that, I say again he doesn’t lie just for fun. A seasoned philosopher, shaped by the tough times at the great Sorbonne, believes that sharing hardships with strangers for money is best done with a bit of sweetness. Although the shame of being stuck in a wet dungeon is a lot worse than having been injured at glorious Contreras, he thinks that this lighter, made-up suffering will attract attention, while the heavier, real suffering will push people away.”
“Nonsense; he belongs to the Devil’s regiment; and I have a great mind to expose him.”
“Nonsense; he's part of the Devil’s regiment; and I really want to expose him.”
“Shame upon you. Dare to expose that poor unfortunate, and by heaven—don’t you do it, sir.”
"Shame on you. Don't you dare expose that poor soul, and for heaven's sake—don’t do it, sir."
Noting something in his manner, the other thought it more prudent to retire than retort. By-and-by, the cripple came back, and with glee, having reaped a pretty good harvest.
Noting something in his demeanor, the other thought it wiser to leave rather than respond. Eventually, the cripple returned, feeling happy, having had a pretty good outcome.
“There,” he laughed, “you know now what sort of soldier I am.”
“There,” he laughed, “you now know what kind of soldier I am.”
“Aye, one that fights not the stupid Mexican, but a foe worthy your tactics—Fortune!”
“Yeah, one that doesn’t battle the foolish Mexican, but an enemy deserving of your strategy—Fortune!”
“Hi, hi!” clamored the cripple, like a fellow in the pit of a sixpenny theatre, then said, “don’t know much what you meant, but it went off well.”
“Hi, hi!” shouted the disabled man, like someone in a cheap theater, then said, “I don’t really understand what you meant, but it worked out well.”
This over, his countenance capriciously put on a morose ogreness. To kindly questions he gave no kindly answers. Unhandsome notions were thrown out about “free Ameriky,” as he sarcastically called his country. These seemed to disturb and pain the herb-doctor, who, after an interval of thoughtfulness, gravely addressed him in these words:
This done, his face suddenly turned gloomy. He responded to kind questions without any kindness. He made unflattering comments about “free America,” as he sarcastically called his country. These remarks seemed to upset and trouble the herbal doctor, who, after a moment of reflection, seriously spoke to him in these words:
“You, my Worthy friend, to my concern, have reflected upon the government under which you live and suffer. Where is your patriotism? Where your gratitude? True, the charitable may find something in your case, as you put it, partly to account for such reflections as coming from you. Still, be the facts how they may, your reflections are none the less unwarrantable. Grant, for the moment, that your experiences are as you give them; in which case I would admit that government might be thought to have more or less to do with what seems undesirable in them. But it is never to be forgotten that human government, being subordinate to the divine, must needs, therefore, in its degree, partake of the characteristics of the divine. That is, while in general efficacious to happiness, the world’s law may yet, in some cases, have, to the eye of reason, an unequal operation, just as, in the same imperfect view, some inequalities may appear in the operations of heaven’s law; nevertheless, to one who has a right confidence, final benignity is, in every instance, as sure with the one law as the other. I expound the point at some length, because these are the considerations, my poor fellow, which, weighed as they merit, will enable you to sustain with unimpaired trust the apparent calamities which are yours.”
“You, my worthy friend, are reflecting on the government under which you live and suffer, and it worries me. Where is your patriotism? Where is your gratitude? Sure, some charitable people might find a reason to understand your feelings as you’ve described them. Still, regardless of the facts, your reflections are definitely unjustified. Let’s assume for a moment that your experiences are exactly as you say; in that case, I could agree that the government might be somewhat responsible for what seems undesirable in them. But we must never forget that human government, being subordinate to the divine, must have some of the characteristics of the divine. In other words, while generally promoting happiness, the world’s laws might sometimes seem to operate unevenly, just as some inequalities might appear in the workings of heaven's laws; however, for someone with proper confidence, the ultimate goodness is assured in every instance, as much with one law as the other. I address this in detail because these thoughts, when considered as they deserve, will help you bear your apparent misfortunes with unwavering trust.”
“What do you talk your hog-latin to me for?” cried the cripple, who, throughout the address, betrayed the most illiterate obduracy; and, with an incensed look, anew he swung himself.
“What are you speaking in that silly language to me for?” yelled the cripple, who, during the whole conversation, showed the most stubborn ignorance; and, with an angry expression, he swung himself again.
Glancing another way till the spasm passed, the other continued:
Glancing away until the spasm passed, the other continued:
“Charity marvels not that you should be somewhat hard of conviction, my friend, since you, doubtless, believe yourself hardly dealt by; but forget not that those who are loved are chastened.”
“Charity doesn’t find it surprising that you might be somewhat hard to convince, my friend, since you probably feel you’ve been treated unfairly; but don’t forget that those who are loved are often corrected.”
“Mustn’t chasten them too much, though, and too long, because their skin and heart get hard, and feel neither pain nor tickle.”
“Don’t punish them too much or for too long, because their skin and heart become tough, and they won’t feel either pain or pleasure.”
“To mere reason, your case looks something piteous, I grant. But never despond; many things—the choicest—yet remain. You breathe this bounteous air, are warmed by this gracious sun, and, though poor and friendless, indeed, nor so agile as in your youth, yet, how sweet to roam, day by day, through the groves, plucking the bright mosses and flowers, till forlornness itself becomes a hilarity, and, in your innocent independence, you skip for joy.”
“To just reason, your situation seems pretty sad, I admit. But don’t lose hope; many wonderful things still exist. You breathe this abundant air, are warmed by this lovely sun, and even though you may feel poor and alone, and not as spry as you once were, it’s still so nice to wander every day through the woods, collecting the vibrant mosses and flowers, until even despair feels like happiness, and in your pure freedom, you jump for joy.”
“Fine skipping with these ’ere horse-posts—ha ha!”
“Great jumping over these horse posts—ha ha!”
“Pardon; I forgot the crutches. My mind, figuring you after receiving the benefit of my art, overlooked you as you stand before me.”
“Sorry; I forgot the crutches. My mind, thinking about how you'd feel after experiencing my work, overlooked you while you were standing right in front of me.”
“Your art? You call yourself a bone-setter—a natural bone-setter, do ye? Go, bone-set the crooked world, and then come bone-set crooked me.”
“Your art? You call yourself a bone-setter—a natural bone-setter, huh? Go fix the messed-up world, and then come fix me.”
“Truly, my honest friend, I thank you for again recalling me to my original object. Let me examine you,” bending down; “ah, I see, I see; much such a case as the negro’s. Did you see him? Oh no, you came aboard since. Well, his case was a little something like yours. I prescribed for him, and I shouldn’t wonder at all if, in a very short time, he were able to walk almost as well as myself. Now, have you no confidence in my art?”
“Honestly, my good friend, I appreciate you reminding me of my original goal. Let me take a look at you,” leaning down; “ah, I see, I see; it's quite similar to the case of the Black man. Did you see him? Oh no, you arrived after that. Well, his situation was a bit like yours. I treated him, and I wouldn’t be surprised if, in no time at all, he could walk nearly as well as I do. Now, don’t you have any faith in my skills?”
“Ha, ha!”
“LOL!”
The herb-doctor averted himself; but, the wild laugh dying away, resumed:
The herb-doctor turned away; but as the wild laughter faded, he continued:
“I will not force confidence on you. Still, I would fain do the friendly thing by you. Here, take this box; just rub that liniment on the joints night and morning. Take it. Nothing to pay. God bless you. Good-bye.”
“I won’t pressure you to trust me. Still, I really want to help you out. Here, take this box; just apply this ointment on your joints morning and night. Take it. You don’t have to pay anything. God bless you. Goodbye.”
“Stay,” pausing in his swing, not untouched by so unexpected an act; “stay—thank’ee—but will this really do me good? Honor bright, now; will it? Don’t deceive a poor fellow,” with changed mien and glistening eye.
“Stay,” he said, pausing in his swing, clearly affected by such an unexpected act; “stay—thank you—but will this really help me? Honestly, will it? Don’t trick a poor guy,” with a changed expression and a glimmer in his eye.
“Try it. Good-bye.”
"Give it a shot. Bye."
“Stay, stay! Sure it will do me good?”
“Wait, wait! Will it really do me good?”
“Possibly, possibly; no harm in trying. Good-bye.”
“Maybe, maybe; it won’t hurt to give it a shot. Bye.”
“Stay, stay; give me three more boxes, and here’s the money.”
“Hold on, hold on; give me three more boxes, and here’s the cash.”
“My friend,” returning towards him with a sadly pleased sort of air, “I rejoice in the birth of your confidence and hopefulness. Believe me that, like your crutches, confidence and hopefulness will long support a man when his own legs will not. Stick to confidence and hopefulness, then, since how mad for the cripple to throw his crutches away. You ask for three more boxes of my liniment. Luckily, I have just that number remaining. Here they are. I sell them at half-a-dollar apiece. But I shall take nothing from you. There; God bless you again; good-bye.”
“My friend,” turning back to him with a bittersweet smile, “I’m really happy about your newfound confidence and hope. Trust me, just like your crutches, confidence and hope will support a person when their own legs can’t. So hold on to that confidence and hope, because it’s crazy for someone who needs crutches to toss them aside. You’re asking for three more boxes of my liniment. Fortunately, I have exactly that many left. Here you go. I sell them for fifty cents each. But I won’t take anything from you. There; God bless you again; goodbye.”
“Stay,” in a convulsed voice, and rocking himself, “stay, stay! You have made a better man of me. You have borne with me like a good Christian, and talked to me like one, and all that is enough without making me a present of these boxes. Here is the money. I won’t take nay. There, there; and may Almighty goodness go with you.”
“Stay,” he said in a shaky voice, rocking back and forth, “stay, stay! You’ve made me a better man. You’ve been patient with me like a true Christian and spoken to me like one, and that’s enough without giving me these boxes. Here’s the money. I won’t take no for an answer. There, there; and may Almighty goodness be with you.”
As the herb-doctor withdrew, the cripple gradually subsided from his hard rocking into a gentle oscillation. It expressed, perhaps, the soothed mood of his reverie.
As the herbalist left, the cripple slowly stopped his intense rocking and transitioned into a gentle swaying. It seemed to reflect the calmness of his daydreams.
CHAPTER XX.
REAPPEARANCE OF SOMEONE WHO MIGHT BE REMEMBERED.
The herb-doctor had not moved far away, when, in advance of him, this spectacle met his eye. A dried-up old man, with the stature of a boy of twelve, was tottering about like one out of his mind, in rumpled clothes of old moleskin, showing recent contact with bedding, his ferret eyes, blinking in the sunlight of the snowy boat, as imbecilely eager, and, at intervals, coughing, he peered hither and thither as if in alarmed search for his nurse. He presented the aspect of one who, bed-rid, has, through overruling excitement, like that of a fire, been stimulated to his feet.
The herb doctor hadn’t gone far when he came across a strange sight. A frail old man, about the size of a twelve-year-old, was stumbling around like he was out of his mind, wearing rumpled old moleskin clothes that showed he had recently been in bed. His beady eyes blinked in the sunlight reflecting off the snowy boat, looking foolishly eager, and he coughed now and then while scanning the area as if he was anxiously searching for his caretaker. He looked like someone who, usually stuck in bed, had been stirred to get up due to an overwhelming excitement, like that from a fire.
“You seek some one,” said the herb-doctor, accosting him. “Can I assist you?”
"You’re looking for someone," said the herb-doctor, approaching him. "Can I help you?"
“Do, do; I am so old and miserable,” coughed the old man. “Where is he? This long time I’ve been trying to get up and find him. But I haven’t any friends, and couldn’t get up till now. Where is he?”
“Do, do; I feel so old and miserable,” coughed the old man. “Where is he? I’ve been trying for so long to get up and find him. But I don’t have any friends, and I couldn’t get up until now. Where is he?”
“Who do you mean?” drawing closer, to stay the further wanderings of one so weakly.
“Who are you talking about?” drawing closer, to stop the further wandering of someone so fragile.
“Why, why, why,” now marking the other’s dress, “why you, yes you—you, you—ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“Why, why, why,” now pointing at the other’s dress, “why you, yes you—you, you—ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“I?”
“Me?”
“Ugh, ugh, ugh!—you are the man he spoke of. Who is he?”
“Ugh, ugh, ugh!—you’re the guy he mentioned. Who is he?”
“Faith, that is just what I want to know.”
“Faith, that's exactly what I want to know.”
“Mercy, mercy!” coughed the old man, bewildered, “ever since seeing him, my head spins round so. I ought to have a guardeean. Is this a snuff-colored surtout of yours, or ain’t it? Somehow, can’t trust my senses any more, since trusting him—ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“Help, help!” coughed the old man, confused, “ever since I saw him, my head has been spinning. I should really have a guard. Is this your brown coat, or not? Somehow, I can't trust my senses anymore since I started trusting him—ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“Oh, you have trusted somebody? Glad to hear it. Glad to hear of any instance, of that sort. Reflects well upon all men. But you inquire whether this is a snuff-colored surtout. I answer it is; and will add that a herb-doctor wears it.”
“Oh, you’ve trusted someone? That’s great to hear. Any instance like that is good news. It reflects well on everyone. But you want to know if this is a brown overcoat. I can confirm it is, and I’ll add that a herbalist wears it.”
Upon this the old man, in his broken way, replied that then he (the herb-doctor) was the person he sought—the person spoken of by the other person as yet unknown. He then, with flighty eagerness, wanted to know who this last person was, and where he was, and whether he could be trusted with money to treble it.
Upon this, the old man, in his shaky manner, replied that the herb-doctor was the person he was looking for—the person mentioned by the other one who was still unknown. Then, with a burst of enthusiasm, he wanted to know who this last person was, where he could be found, and if he could be trusted to handle money to triple it.
“Aye, now, I begin to understand; ten to one you mean my worthy friend, who, in pure goodness of heart, makes people’s fortunes for them—their everlasting fortunes, as the phrase goes—only charging his one small commission of confidence. Aye, aye; before intrusting funds with my friend, you want to know about him. Very proper—and, I am glad to assure you, you need have no hesitation; none, none, just none in the world; bona fide, none. Turned me in a trice a hundred dollars the other day into as many eagles.”
"Yeah, now I start to get it; you’re talking about my good friend, who, out of genuine kindness, helps people make their fortunes—their lasting fortunes, as the saying goes—only asking for this one small favor of trust. Yeah, before you hand over any money to my friend, you want to check him out. Totally understandable
“Did he? did he? But where is he? Take me to him.”
“Did he? Did he? But where is he? Take me to him.”
“Pray, take my arm! The boat is large! We may have something of a hunt! Come on! Ah, is that he?”
“Please, take my arm! The boat is big! We might have quite an adventure! Let’s go! Oh, is that him?”
“Where? where?”
"Where? Where?"
“O, no; I took yonder coat-skirts for his. But no, my honest friend would never turn tail that way. Ah!——”
“O, no; I mistook those coat-tails for his. But no, my honest friend would never back down like that. Ah!——”
“Where? where?”
"Where? Where?"
“Another mistake. Surprising resemblance. I took yonder clergyman for him. Come on!”
“Another mistake. Surprising resemblance. I mistook that clergyman for him. Let’s go!”
Having searched that part of the boat without success, they went to another part, and, while exploring that, the boat sided up to a landing, when, as the two were passing by the open guard, the herb-doctor suddenly rushed towards the disembarking throng, crying out: “Mr. Truman, Mr. Truman! There he goes—that’s he. Mr. Truman, Mr. Truman!—Confound that steam-pipe., Mr. Truman! for God’s sake, Mr. Truman!—No, no.—There, the plank’s in—too late—we’re off.”
After searching one part of the boat without any luck, they moved to another area. While they were exploring that section, the boat pulled up to a landing. As the two were walking past the open guard, the herb-doctor suddenly charged toward the crowd disembarking, shouting: “Mr. Truman, Mr. Truman! There he goes—that’s him. Mr. Truman, Mr. Truman!—Damn that steam pipe! Mr. Truman! For God’s sake, Mr. Truman!—No, no.—Look, the plank’s in—too late—we're leaving.”
With that, the huge boat, with a mighty, walrus wallow, rolled away from the shore, resuming her course.
With that, the massive boat, with a powerful, walrus-like motion, rolled away from the shore, continuing on its journey.
“How vexatious!” exclaimed the herb-doctor, returning. “Had we been but one single moment sooner.—There he goes, now, towards yon hotel, his portmanteau following. You see him, don’t you?”
“How annoying!” exclaimed the herb-doctor, returning. “If we had just been one moment earlier… There he goes now, toward that hotel, his suitcase trailing behind. You see him, don’t you?”
“Where? where?”
“Where? Where?”
“Can’t see him any more. Wheel-house shot between. I am very sorry. I should have so liked you to have let him have a hundred or so of your money. You would have been pleased with the investment, believe me.”
“Can’t see him anymore. Shot between the wheelhouse. I’m really sorry. I would have loved for you to give him a hundred or so of your money. You would have been happy with the investment, trust me.”
“Oh, I have let him have some of my money,” groaned the old man.
“Oh, I have let him have some of my money,” groaned the old man.
“You have? My dear sir,” seizing both the miser’s hands in both his own and heartily shaking them. “My dear sir, how I congratulate you. You don’t know.”
“You have? My dear sir,” he said, grabbing both the miser’s hands in his own and shaking them enthusiastically. “My dear sir, I’m so happy for you. You have no idea.”
“Ugh, ugh! I fear I don’t,” with another groan. “His name is Truman, is it?”
“Ugh, ugh! I’m afraid I don’t,” with another groan. “His name is Truman, right?”
“John Truman.”
“John Truman.”
“Where does he live?”
“Where does he stay?”
“In St. Louis.”
“In St. Louis.”
“Where’s his office?”
"Where is his office?"
“Let me see. Jones street, number one hundred and—no, no—anyway, it’s somewhere or other up-stairs in Jones street.”
“Let me think. Jones Street, number one hundred and—no, wait—anyway, it's somewhere upstairs on Jones Street.”
“Can’t you remember the number? Try, now.”
“Can’t you remember the number? Try now.”
“One hundred—two hundred—three hundred—”
"100—200—300—"
“Oh, my hundred dollars! I wonder whether it will be one hundred, two hundred, three hundred, with them! Ugh, ugh! Can’t remember the number?”
“Oh, my hundred dollars! I wonder if it will be one hundred, two hundred, or three hundred with them! Ugh, ugh! Can’t remember the number?”
“Positively, though I once knew, I have forgotten, quite forgotten it. Strange. But never mind. You will easily learn in St. Louis. He is well known there.”
“Definitely, even though I used to know, I’ve completely forgotten it. That’s weird. But don’t worry. You’ll find out easily in St. Louis. He’s pretty well-known there.”
“But I have no receipt—ugh, ugh! Nothing to show—don’t know where I stand—ought to have a guardeean—ugh, ugh! Don’t know anything. Ugh, ugh!”
“But I have no receipt—ugh, ugh! Nothing to show—don’t know where I stand—I should have a guardian—ugh, ugh! Don’t know anything. Ugh, ugh!”
“Why, you know that you gave him your confidence, don’t you?”
“Why, you know you trusted him, don’t you?”
“Oh, yes.”
"Yeah."
“Well, then?”
"Well, what now?"
“But what, what—how, how—ugh, ugh!”
"But what, what—how, how—ugh!"
“Why, didn’t he tell you?”
“Why, didn’t he let you know?”
“No.”
“No.”
“What! Didn’t he tell you that it was a secret, a mystery?”
“What! Didn’t he mention that it was a secret, a mystery?”
“Oh—yes.”
“Oh, totally.”
“Well, then?”
"What's next?"
“But I have no bond.”
“But I have no ties.”
“Don’t need any with Mr. Truman. Mr. Truman’s word is his bond.”
“Don’t need any with Mr. Truman. Mr. Truman’s word is his bond.”
“But how am I to get my profits—ugh, ugh!—and my money back? Don’t know anything. Ugh, ugh!”
“But how am I supposed to get my profits—ugh, ugh!—and my money back? I don’t know anything. Ugh, ugh!”
“Oh, you must have confidence.”
“Oh, you need to be confident.”
“Don’t say that word again. Makes my head spin so. Oh, I’m so old and miserable, nobody caring for me, everybody fleecing me, and my head spins so—ugh, ugh!—and this cough racks me so. I say again, I ought to have a guardeean.”
“Don’t say that word again. It makes my head spin so. Oh, I’m so old and miserable, with no one caring for me, everyone taking advantage of me, and my head spins so—ugh, ugh!—and this cough is killing me. I say it again, I should have a guardian.”
“So you ought; and Mr. Truman is your guardian to the extent you invested with him. Sorry we missed him just now. But you’ll hear from him. All right. It’s imprudent, though, to expose yourself this way. Let me take you to your berth.”
“So you should; and Mr. Truman is your guardian to the extent that you invested with him. Sorry we just missed him. But you’ll hear from him. Alright. It’s unwise, though, to put yourself in this position. Let me take you to your cabin.”
Forlornly enough the old miser moved slowly away with him. But, while descending a stairway, he was seized with such coughing that he was fain to pause.
Forlornly enough, the old miser moved slowly away with him. But as he was going down a stairway, he was hit with such a cough that he had to stop.
“That is a very bad cough.”
"That's a really bad cough."
“Church-yard—ugh, ugh!—church-yard cough.—Ugh!”
"Graveyard—ugh, ugh!—graveyard cough.—Ugh!"
“Have you tried anything for it?”
“Have you tried anything for it?”
“Tired of trying. Nothing does me any good—ugh! ugh! Not even the Mammoth Cave. Ugh! ugh! Denned there six months, but coughed so bad the rest of the coughers—ugh! ugh!—black-balled me out. Ugh, ugh! Nothing does me good.”
“Tired of trying. Nothing is helping me—ugh! ugh! Not even the Mammoth Cave. Ugh! ugh! I stayed there for six months, but I coughed so much that the other coughers—ugh! ugh!—kicked me out. Ugh, ugh! Nothing is helping me.”
“But have you tried the Omni-Balsamic Reinvigorator, sir?”
“But have you tried the Omni-Balsamic Reinvigorator, sir?”
“That’s what that Truman—ugh, ugh!—said I ought to take. Yarb-medicine; you are that yarb-doctor, too?”
“That’s what that Truman—ugh, ugh!—said I should take. Herbal medicine; are you that herbal doctor, too?”
“The same. Suppose you try one of my boxes now. Trust me, from what I know of Mr. Truman, he is not the gentleman to recommend, even in behalf of a friend, anything of whose excellence he is not conscientiously satisfied.”
“The same. Imagine you try one of my boxes now. Trust me, from what I know about Mr. Truman, he’s not the kind of guy to recommend, even for a friend, anything that he doesn’t genuinely believe is excellent.”
“Ugh!—how much?”
“Ugh!—how much is it?”
“Only two dollars a box.”
“Just two bucks a box.”
“Two dollars? Why don’t you say two millions? ugh, ugh! Two dollars, that’s two hundred cents; that’s eight hundred farthings; that’s two thousand mills; and all for one little box of yarb-medicine. My head, my head!—oh, I ought to have a guardeean for; my head. Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“Two dollars? Why don’t you just say two million? Ugh, ugh! Two dollars, that’s two hundred cents; that’s eight hundred farthings; that’s two thousand mills; and all for one little box of herbal medicine. My head, my head! —oh, I should have a guardian for my head. Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“Well, if two dollars a box seems too much, take a dozen boxes at twenty dollars; and that will be getting four boxes for nothing, and you need use none but those four, the rest you can retail out at a premium, and so cure your cough, and make money by it. Come, you had better do it. Cash down. Can fill an order in a day or two. Here now,” producing a box; “pure herbs.”
"Well, if two dollars a box seems too high, grab a dozen boxes for twenty dollars; that way, you're essentially getting four boxes for free. You can keep just those four for yourself, and sell the rest at a higher price to make some extra cash and cure your cough. Come on, you should really consider it. Payment upfront. I can fill the order in a day or two. Here, look," showing a box, "it's pure herbs."
At that moment, seized with another spasm, the miser snatched each interval to fix his half distrustful, half hopeful eye upon the medicine, held alluringly up. “Sure—ugh! Sure it’s all nat’ral? Nothing but yarbs? If I only thought it was a purely nat’ral medicine now—all yarbs—ugh, ugh!—oh this cough, this cough—ugh, ugh!—shatters my whole body. Ugh, ugh, ugh!”
At that moment, hit by another spasm, the miser grabbed every moment to gaze with a mix of distrust and hope at the medicine, which was held up enticingly. “Is it really—ugh! Is it all natural? Just herbs? If I could just believe it was completely a natural remedy—just herbs—ugh, ugh!—oh this cough, this cough—ugh, ugh!—is tearing me apart. Ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“For heaven’s sake try my medicine, if but a single box. That it is pure nature you may be confident, Refer you to Mr. Truman.”
“For heaven's sake, try my medicine, even if it's just one box. You can be sure it's all-natural; just ask Mr. Truman.”
“Don’t know his number—ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh! Oh this cough. He did speak well of this medicine though; said solemnly it would cure me—ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh!—take off a dollar and I’ll have a box.”
“Don’t know his number—ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh! Oh this cough. He did say good things about this medicine though; said seriously it would cure me—ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh!—knock off a dollar and I’ll buy a box.”
“Can’t sir, can’t.”
"Can't, sir, can't."
“Say a dollar-and-half. Ugh!”
"Say a dollar fifty. Ugh!"
“Can’t. Am pledged to the one-price system, only honorable one.”
“Can’t. I’m committed to the one-price system, the only honorable option.”
“Take off a shilling—ugh, ugh!”
“Take off a pound—ugh, ugh!”
“Can’t.”
"Cannot."
“Ugh, ugh, ugh—I’ll take it.—There.”
“Ugh, ugh, ugh—I’ll take it.—Done.”
Grudgingly he handed eight silver coins, but while still in his hand, his cough took him and they were shaken upon the deck.
Reluctantly, he handed over eight silver coins, but just as they were in his hand, a cough seized him and the coins fell onto the deck.
One by one, the herb-doctor picked them up, and, examining them, said: “These are not quarters, these are pistareens; and clipped, and sweated, at that.”
One by one, the herb-doctor picked them up and, examining them, said: “These aren’t quarters; these are pistareens, and they’re clipped and worn down.”
“Oh don’t be so miserly—ugh, ugh!—better a beast than a miser—ugh, ugh!”
“Oh don’t be so stingy—ugh, ugh!—better to be a beast than a cheapskate—ugh, ugh!”
“Well, let it go. Anything rather than the idea of your not being cured of such a cough. And I hope, for the credit of humanity, you have not made it appear worse than it is, merely with a view to working upon the weak point of my pity, and so getting my medicine the cheaper. Now, mind, don’t take it till night. Just before retiring is the time. There, you can get along now, can’t you? I would attend you further, but I land presently, and must go hunt up my luggage.”
"Well, let it go. Anything but thinking that you might not get better from that cough. And I hope, for the sake of humanity, you haven't exaggerated how bad it is just to play on my sympathy and get your medicine for less. Now, remember, don’t take it until tonight. Right before you go to bed is the best time. There, you can manage now, right? I would stay with you longer, but I'm about to land, and I need to go find my luggage."
CHAPTER XXI.
A tough situation.
“Yarbs, yarbs; natur, natur; you foolish old file you! He diddled you with that hocus-pocus, did he? Yarbs and natur will cure your incurable cough, you think.”
“Herbs, herbs; nature, nature; you silly old fool! He tricked you with that nonsense, didn’t he? You really believe herbs and nature will cure your incurable cough?”
It was a rather eccentric-looking person who spoke; somewhat ursine in aspect; sporting a shaggy spencer of the cloth called bear’s-skin; a high-peaked cap of raccoon-skin, the long bushy tail switching over behind; raw-hide leggings; grim stubble chin; and to end, a double-barreled gun in hand—a Missouri bachelor, a Hoosier gentleman, of Spartan leisure and fortune, and equally Spartan manners and sentiments; and, as the sequel may show, not less acquainted, in a Spartan way of his own, with philosophy and books, than with woodcraft and rifles.
It was a pretty eccentric-looking person who spoke; they had a bear-like appearance, wearing a shaggy coat made of bear skin, a high-pointed cap made of raccoon skin, with a long, bushy tail swaying behind; rawhide leggings; a rough stubbled chin; and to top it off, a double-barreled gun in hand—a Missouri bachelor, a Hoosier gentleman, living a simple life with modest means and equally straightforward manners and beliefs; and, as the following events will reveal, he was just as knowledgeable in his unique way about philosophy and books as he was about outdoor skills and rifles.
He must have overheard some of the talk between the miser and the herb-doctor; for, just after the withdrawal of the one, he made up to the other—now at the foot of the stairs leaning against the baluster there—with the greeting above.
He must have heard some of the conversation between the miser and the herb-doctor; because, just after the miser left, he walked over to the herb-doctor—who was now at the bottom of the stairs leaning against the banister—with the greeting mentioned above.
“Think it will cure me?” coughed the miser in echo; “why shouldn’t it? The medicine is nat’ral yarbs, pure yarbs; yarbs must cure me.”
“Do you think it will cure me?” the miser echoed with a cough; “why wouldn’t it? The medicine is made from natural herbs, pure herbs; herbs have to cure me.”
“Because a thing is nat’ral, as you call it, you think it must be good. But who gave you that cough? Was it, or was it not, nature?”
“Just because something is natural, as you say, you think it has to be good. But who gave you that cough? Was it nature or wasn’t it?”
“Sure, you don’t think that natur, Dame Natur, will hurt a body, do you?”
“Sure, you don’t think that nature, Mother Nature, will harm anyone, do you?”
“Natur is good Queen Bess; but who’s responsible for the cholera?”
“Nature is like good Queen Bess; but who’s to blame for the cholera?”
“But yarbs, yarbs; yarbs are good?”
“But herbs, herbs; are herbs good?”
“What’s deadly-nightshade? Yarb, ain’t it?”
“What’s deadly nightshade? It’s a plant, right?”
“Oh, that a Christian man should speak agin natur and yarbs—ugh, ugh, ugh!—ain’t sick men sent out into the country; sent out to natur and grass?”
“Oh, that a Christian man would speak against nature and herbs—ugh, ugh, ugh!—aren't sick people sent out into the countryside; sent out to nature and grass?”
“Aye, and poets send out the sick spirit to green pastures, like lame horses turned out unshod to the turf to renew their hoofs. A sort of yarb-doctors in their way, poets have it that for sore hearts, as for sore lungs, nature is the grand cure. But who froze to death my teamster on the prairie? And who made an idiot of Peter the Wild Boy?”
"Yeah, and poets send the troubled soul out to green pastures, like lame horses released without shoes to the grass to refresh their hooves. In their own way, poets believe that for aching hearts, just like for sick lungs, nature is the ultimate remedy. But who let my teamster freeze to death on the prairie? And who turned Peter the Wild Boy into a fool?”
“Then you don’t believe in these ’ere yarb-doctors?”
“Then you don’t believe in these herbal doctors?”
“Yarb-doctors? I remember the lank yarb-doctor I saw once on a hospital-cot in Mobile. One of the faculty passing round and seeing who lay there, said with professional triumph, ‘Ah, Dr. Green, your yarbs don’t help ye now, Dr. Green. Have to come to us and the mercury now, Dr. Green.—Natur! Y-a-r-b-s!’”
“Herb doctors? I remember the skinny herb doctor I saw once in a hospital bed in Mobile. One of the faculty members walked by and saw who was lying there and said with professional pride, ‘Ah, Dr. Green, your herbs aren’t helping you now, Dr. Green. You have to come to us and the mercury now, Dr. Green.—Nature! H-e-r-b-s!’”
“Did I hear something about herbs and herb-doctors?” here said a flute-like voice, advancing.
“Did I hear something about herbs and herbalists?” a flute-like voice said as it approached.
It was the herb-doctor in person. Carpet-bag in hand, he happened to be strolling back that way.
It was the herbalist himself. With a carpet bag in hand, he just happened to be walking back that way.
“Pardon me,” addressing the Missourian, “but if I caught your words aright, you would seem to have little confidence in nature; which, really, in my way of thinking, looks like carrying the spirit of distrust pretty far.”
“Excuse me,” speaking to the Missourian, “but if I understood you correctly, it seems like you don’t have much faith in nature; which, honestly, in my opinion, comes off as having quite a deep-seated distrust.”
“And who of my sublime species may you be?” turning short round upon him, clicking his rifle-lock, with an air which would have seemed half cynic, half wild-cat, were it not for the grotesque excess of the expression, which made its sincerity appear more or less dubious.
“And who of my wonderful kind might you be?” He turned sharply to face him, clicking the lock on his rifle, with an attitude that might have seemed half sarcastic, half feral, if not for the exaggerated look on his face, which made his sincerity seem somewhat questionable.
“One who has confidence in nature, and confidence in man, with some little modest confidence in himself.”
"Someone who has faith in nature, trust in people, and a touch of self-confidence."
“That’s your Confession of Faith, is it? Confidence in man, eh? Pray, which do you think are most, knaves or fools?”
“Is that your Confession of Faith? Trusting in people, huh? Tell me, do you think there are more scoundrels or fools?”
“Having met with few or none of either, I hardly think I am competent to answer.”
“Since I have encountered few or none of either, I doubt that I am qualified to answer.”
“I will answer for you. Fools are most.”
“I will speak for you. Most people are fools.”
“Why do you think so?”
“Why do you feel that way?”
“For the same reason that I think oats are numerically more than horses. Don’t knaves munch up fools just as horses do oats?”
“For the same reason that I think there are more oats than horses. Don’t scoundrels chew up fools just like horses do oats?”
“A droll, sir; you are a droll. I can appreciate drollery—ha, ha, ha!”
“A funny guy, sir; you’re quite the funny one. I can appreciate humor—ha, ha, ha!”
“But I’m in earnest.”
“But I’m serious.”
“That’s the drollery, to deliver droll extravagance with an earnest air—knaves munching up fools as horses oats.—Faith, very droll, indeed, ha, ha, ha! Yes, I think I understand you now, sir. How silly I was to have taken you seriously, in your droll conceits, too, about having no confidence in nature. In reality you have just as much as I have.”
“That’s the humor, to present ridiculous extravagance with a serious tone—tricksters eating fools like horses eat oats.—Honestly, very funny, indeed, ha, ha, ha! Yes, I think I get what you mean now, sir. How foolish I was to take you seriously with your silly ideas about not trusting nature. In reality, you have just as much confidence as I do.”
“I have confidence in nature? I? I say again there is nothing I am more suspicious of. I once lost ten thousand dollars by nature. Nature embezzled that amount from me; absconded with ten thousand dollars’ worth of my property; a plantation on this stream, swept clean away by one of those sudden shiftings of the banks in a freshet; ten thousand dollars’ worth of alluvion thrown broad off upon the waters.”
I have faith in nature? I? I’ll say it again, I'm more suspicious of it than anything else. I once lost ten thousand dollars because of nature. Nature took that amount from me; it vanished with ten thousand dollars’ worth of my property; a plantation by this stream, completely washed away by one of those sudden shifts in the banks during a flood; ten thousand dollars’ worth of land carried off into the water.
“But have you no confidence that by a reverse shifting that soil will come back after many days?—ah, here is my venerable friend,” observing the old miser, “not in your berth yet? Pray, if you will keep afoot, don’t lean against that baluster; take my arm.”
“But don't you believe that if the soil shifts back, it will recover after a while?—ah, here’s my dear old friend,” noticing the old miser, “you’re still not in your spot? Please, if you want to stay on your feet, don’t lean against that railing; take my arm.”
It was taken; and the two stood together; the old miser leaning against the herb-doctor with something of that air of trustful fraternity with which, when standing, the less strong of the Siamese twins habitually leans against the other.
It was taken; and the two stood together; the old miser leaning against the herb-doctor with a sense of trustful camaraderie like that of the weaker Siamese twin who usually leans on the stronger one.
The Missourian eyed them in silence, which was broken by the herb-doctor.
The Missourian watched them quietly, and the silence was interrupted by the herb-doctor.
“You look surprised, sir. Is it because I publicly take under my protection a figure like this? But I am never ashamed of honesty, whatever his coat.”
"You look surprised, sir. Is it because I'm publicly taking someone like this under my protection? But I'm never ashamed of honesty, no matter what they wear."
“Look you,” said the Missourian, after a scrutinizing pause, “you are a queer sort of chap. Don’t know exactly what to make of you. Upon the whole though, you somewhat remind me of the last boy I had on my place.”
“Listen,” said the Missourian after a careful pause, “you’re a strange kind of guy. I’m not really sure what to think of you. Overall, though, you kind of remind me of the last kid I had working on my property.”
“Good, trustworthy boy, I hope?”
“Good, reliable boy, I hope?”
“Oh, very! I am now started to get me made some kind of machine to do the sort of work which boys are supposed to be fitted for.”
“Oh, definitely! I'm getting started on building some kind of machine to do the type of work that boys are supposed to be suited for.”
“Then you have passed a veto upon boys?”
“Then you’ve put a stop to boys?”
“And men, too.”
“And guys, too.”
“But, my dear sir, does not that again imply more or less lack of confidence?—(Stand up a little, just a very little, my venerable friend; you lean rather hard.)—No confidence in boys, no confidence in men, no confidence in nature. Pray, sir, who or what may you have confidence in?”
“But, my dear sir, doesn’t that suggest a lack of confidence?—(Stand up a bit, just a touch, my respected friend; you’re leaning quite hard.)—No trust in boys, no trust in men, no trust in nature. Please, sir, who or what do you actually have confidence in?”
“I have confidence in distrust; more particularly as applied to you and your herbs.”
“I trust my skepticism; especially when it comes to you and your herbs.”
“Well,” with a forbearing smile, “that is frank. But pray, don’t forget that when you suspect my herbs you suspect nature.”
“Well,” he said with a patient smile, “that’s honest. But please don’t forget that when you doubt my herbs, you’re doubting nature.”
“Didn’t I say that before?”
“Didn’t I mention that before?”
“Very good. For the argument’s sake I will suppose you are in earnest. Now, can you, who suspect nature, deny, that this same nature not only kindly brought you into being, but has faithfully nursed you to your present vigorous and independent condition? Is it not to nature that you are indebted for that robustness of mind which you so unhandsomely use to her scandal? Pray, is it not to nature that you owe the very eyes by which you criticise her?”
“Very good. For the sake of this argument, let’s assume you’re serious. Now, can you, who questions nature, deny that this same nature not only kindly brought you into existence but has also nurtured you to your current strong and independent state? Aren’t you indebted to nature for the mental strength that you so unfairly use to criticize her? Seriously, isn't it to nature that you owe the very eyes with which you judge her?”
“No! for the privilege of vision I am indebted to an oculist, who in my tenth year operated upon me in Philadelphia. Nature made me blind and would have kept me so. My oculist counterplotted her.”
“No! I owe my ability to see to an eye doctor who operated on me in Philadelphia when I was ten. Nature made me blind and would have left me that way. My eye doctor outsmarted her.”
“And yet, sir, by your complexion, I judge you live an out-of-door life; without knowing it, you are partial to nature; you fly to nature, the universal mother.”
“And yet, sir, by your complexion, I can tell you live an outdoor life; without realizing it, you have a preference for nature; you turn to nature, the universal mother.”
“Very motherly! Sir, in the passion-fits of nature, I’ve known birds fly from nature to me, rough as I look; yes, sir, in a tempest, refuge here,” smiting the folds of his bearskin. “Fact, sir, fact. Come, come, Mr. Palaverer, for all your palavering, did you yourself never shut out nature of a cold, wet night? Bar her out? Bolt her out? Lint her out?”
“Very motherly! Sir, in the fits of nature, I've seen birds come to me, no matter how rough I look; yes, sir, even in a storm, they find refuge here,” striking the folds of his bearskin. “It's true, sir, true. Come on, Mr. Palaverer, for all your talking, have you never shut out nature on a cold, wet night? Kept her out? Locked her out? Shut her out?”
“As to that,” said the herb-doctor calmly, “much may be said.”
“As for that,” said the herb-doctor calmly, “a lot can be said.”
“Say it, then,” ruffling all his hairs. “You can’t, sir, can’t.” Then, as in apostrophe: “Look you, nature! I don’t deny but your clover is sweet, and your dandelions don’t roar; but whose hailstones smashed my windows?”
“Go ahead and say it,” messing up all his hair. “You can’t, sir, you just can’t.” Then, addressing nature: “Listen up, nature! I won’t deny that your clover is sweet and your dandelions aren’t loud; but whose hailstones broke my windows?”
“Sir,” with unimpaired affability, producing one of his boxes, “I am pained to meet with one who holds nature a dangerous character. Though your manner is refined your voice is rough; in short, you seem to have a sore throat. In the calumniated name of nature, I present you with this box; my venerable friend here has a similar one; but to you, a free gift, sir. Through her regularly-authorized agents, of whom I happen to be one, Nature delights in benefiting those who most abuse her. Pray, take it.”
“Sir,” he said with a friendly smile, pulling out one of his boxes, “I’m sorry to meet someone who views nature as a dangerous force. Though you come across as refined, your voice is quite harsh; in fact, it sounds like you have a sore throat. In the misunderstood name of nature, I offer you this box; my esteemed friend here has a similar one. But for you, it’s a free gift, sir. Through her officially authorized representatives, of whom I happen to be one, nature loves to help those who often take her for granted. Please, take it.”
“Away with it! Don’t hold it so near. Ten to one there is a torpedo in it. Such things have been. Editors been killed that way. Take it further off, I say.”
“Away with it! Don’t keep it so close. There’s a good chance there’s a bomb in it. That’s happened before. Editors have been killed that way. Move it further away, I say.”
“Good heavens! my dear sir——”
“Wow! my dear sir——”
“I tell you I want none of your boxes,” snapping his rifle.
“I’m telling you, I don’t want any of your boxes,” he said abruptly, snapping his rifle.
“Oh, take it—ugh, ugh! do take it,” chimed in the old miser; “I wish he would give me one for nothing.”
“Oh, just take it—ugh, ugh! Please take it,” chimed in the old miser; “I wish he would just give me one for free.”
“You find it lonely, eh,” turning short round; “gulled yourself, you would have a companion.”
“You find it lonely, huh,” turning abruptly; “tricked yourself, you could have a companion.”
“How can he find it lonely,” returned the herb-doctor, “or how desire a companion, when here I stand by him; I, even I, in whom he has trust. For the gulling, tell me, is it humane to talk so to this poor old man? Granting that his dependence on my medicine is vain, is it kind to deprive him of what, in mere imagination, if nothing more, may help eke out, with hope, his disease? For you, if you have no confidence, and, thanks to your native health, can get along without it, so far, at least, as trusting in my medicine goes; yet, how cruel an argument to use, with this afflicted one here. Is it not for all the world as if some brawny pugilist, aglow in December, should rush in and put out a hospital-fire, because, forsooth, he feeling no need of artificial heat, the shivering patients shall have none? Put it to your conscience, sir, and you will admit, that, whatever be the nature of this afflicted one’s trust, you, in opposing it, evince either an erring head or a heart amiss. Come, own, are you not pitiless?”
“How can he find it lonely?” replied the herb-doctor, “or how can he want a companion when I’m right here with him; I, who he trusts? Seriously, is it really humane to speak like that to this poor old man? Even if his reliance on my medicine is pointless, is it kind to take away something that, even in his imagination, might help give him some hope against his illness? You might not have any faith in it, and since you're healthy enough, you can manage without it, at least when it comes to trusting my medicine. But how cruel it is to use that argument with someone who's suffering. It's like a strong fighter bursting in to put out a hospital's fire just because he doesn’t feel the need for extra warmth while the freezing patients can’t get any. Think about it, sir, and you'll realize that no matter what the nature of this poor man's trust is, by opposing it, you show either a misguided mind or a lacking heart. Come on, admit it, aren’t you being heartless?”
“Yes, poor soul,” said the Missourian, gravely eying the old man—“yes, it is pitiless in one like me to speak too honestly to one like you. You are a late sitter-up in this life; past man’s usual bed-time; and truth, though with some it makes a wholesome breakfast, proves to all a supper too hearty. Hearty food, taken late, gives bad dreams.”
“Yes, poor soul,” said the Missourian, seriously looking at the old man—“yes, it is harsh of me to be so honest with someone like you. You're someone who stays up late in this life; past the usual bedtime. And the truth, while it might be a healthy breakfast for some, can be a bit too heavy for everyone at dinner. Eating rich food late at night can lead to bad dreams.”
“What, in wonder’s name—ugh, ugh!—is he talking about?” asked the old miser, looking up to the herb-doctor.
“What on earth—ugh, ugh!—is he talking about?” the old miser asked, looking up at the herb-doctor.
“Heaven be praised for that!” cried the Missourian.
"Thank goodness for that!" exclaimed the Missourian.
“Out of his mind, ain’t he?” again appealed the old miser.
“Out of his mind, isn’t he?” the old miser pleaded again.
“Pray, sir,” said the herb-doctor to the Missourian, “for what were you giving thanks just now?”
“Excuse me, sir,” said the herb-doctor to the Missourian, “but what were you giving thanks for just now?”
“For this: that, with some minds, truth is, in effect, not so cruel a thing after all, seeing that, like a loaded pistol found by poor devils of savages, it raises more wonder than terror—its peculiar virtue being unguessed, unless, indeed, by indiscreet handling, it should happen to go off of itself.”
“For some people, truth isn’t really that harsh after all, because, like a loaded gun discovered by desperate savages, it brings more curiosity than fear—its unique value remains unrecognized, unless, of course, by careless handling, it accidentally goes off.”
“I pretend not to divine your meaning there,” said the herb-doctor, after a pause, during which he eyed the Missourian with a kind of pinched expression, mixed of pain and curiosity, as if he grieved at his state of mind, and, at the same time, wondered what had brought him to it, “but this much I know,” he added, “that the general cast of your thoughts is, to say the least, unfortunate. There is strength in them, but a strength, whose source, being physical, must wither. You will yet recant.”
“I’m pretending not to understand what you mean,” said the herb-doctor, after a pause, while he looked at the Missourian with a tight expression, a mix of pain and curiosity, as if he felt sorry for his state of mind and at the same time wondered what led him to it. “But I do know this,” he added, “the overall direction of your thoughts is, to put it mildly, unfortunate. There's power in them, but it’s the kind of power that’s based in the physical and will eventually fade away. You will change your mind.”
“Recant?”
"Take it back?"
“Yes, when, as with this old man, your evil days of decay come on, when a hoary captive in your chamber, then will you, something like the dungeoned Italian we read of, gladly seek the breast of that confidence begot in the tender time of your youth, blessed beyond telling if it return to you in age.”
“Yes, when the dark days of decline arrive, like they do for this old man, when you’re a gray captive in your room, then you’ll, similar to the imprisoned Italian we read about, eagerly seek the comfort of that confidence born in the tender moments of your youth, which will be beyond measure if it comes back to you in old age.”
“Go back to nurse again, eh? Second childhood, indeed. You are soft.”
“Go back to the nurse again, huh? Second childhood, for sure. You're being weak.”
“Mercy, mercy!” cried the old miser, “what is all this!—ugh, ugh! Do talk sense, my good friends. Ain’t you,” to the Missourian, “going to buy some of that medicine?”
“Please, please!” yelled the old miser, “what’s going on here!—ugh, ugh! Can you make sense, my good friends? Aren’t you,” he said to the Missourian, “going to buy some of that medicine?”
“Pray, my venerable friend,” said the herb-doctor, now trying to straighten himself, “don’t lean quite so hard; my arm grows numb; abate a little, just a very little.”
“Please, my respected friend,” said the herb-doctor, trying to straighten himself, “don’t lean quite so hard; my arm is getting numb; ease up a little, just a tiny bit.”
“Go,” said the Missourian, “go lay down in your grave, old man, if you can’t stand of yourself. It’s a hard world for a leaner.”
“Go,” said the Missourian, “go lie down in your grave, old man, if you can’t stand up for yourself. It’s a tough world for a leaner.”
“As to his grave,” said the herb-doctor, “that is far enough off, so he but faithfully take my medicine.”
“As for his grave,” said the herb-doctor, “that’s far enough away, as long as he takes my medicine faithfully.”
“Ugh, ugh, ugh!—He says true. No, I ain’t—ugh! a going to die yet—ugh, ugh, ugh! Many years to live yet, ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“Ugh, ugh, ugh!—He’s right. No, I’m not—ugh! going to die yet—ugh, ugh, ugh! I have many years to live still, ugh, ugh, ugh!”
“I approve your confidence,” said the herb-doctor; “but your coughing distresses me, besides being injurious to you. Pray, let me conduct you to your berth. You are best there. Our friend here will wait till my return, I know.”
“I appreciate your confidence,” said the herbalist; “but your coughing worries me, and it’s not good for you. Please, let me take you to your room. It’s the best place for you. I know our friend here will wait until I get back.”
With which he led the old miser away, and then, coming back, the talk with the Missourian was resumed.
With that, he took the old miser away, and then, upon returning, the conversation with the Missourian continued.
“Sir,” said the herb-doctor, with some dignity and more feeling, “now that our infirm friend is withdrawn, allow me, to the full, to express my concern at the words you allowed to escape you in his hearing. Some of those words, if I err not, besides being calculated to beget deplorable distrust in the patient, seemed fitted to convey unpleasant imputations against me, his physician.”
“Sir,” said the herbalist, with a bit of dignity and more emotion, “now that our sick friend is gone, let me fully express my concern about the things you said while he could hear you. Some of those words, if I’m not mistaken, not only could cause serious doubt in the patient but also seemed intended to cast unpleasant suspicion on me as his doctor.”
“Suppose they did?” with a menacing air.
“Let’s say they did?” with a threatening vibe.
“Why, then—then, indeed,” respectfully retreating, “I fall back upon my previous theory of your general facetiousness. I have the fortune to be in company with a humorist—a wag.”
“Why, then—then, indeed,” said respectfully as they backed away, “I rely on my earlier theory about your overall joking nature. I’m lucky to be in the presence of a humorist—a jokester.”
“Fall back you had better, and wag it is,” cried the Missourian, following him up, and wagging his raccoon tail almost into the herb-doctor’s face, “look you!”
“Back off, you should, and it is,” shouted the Missourian, pursuing him and waving his raccoon tail almost in the herb-doctor’s face, “look!”
“At what?”
“At what time?”
“At this coon. Can you, the fox, catch him?”
“At this moment. Can you, the fox, catch him?”
“If you mean,” returned the other, not unselfpossessed, “whether I flatter myself that I can in any way dupe you, or impose upon you, or pass myself off upon you for what I am not, I, as an honest man, answer that I have neither the inclination nor the power to do aught of the kind.”
“If you’re asking,” the other replied, maintaining his composure, “if I think I can trick you, manipulate you, or pretend to be someone I’m not, I’ll be honest and say that I have neither the desire nor the ability to do any of that.”
“Honest man? Seems to me you talk more like a craven.”
“Honest man? You sound more like a coward to me.”
“You in vain seek to pick a quarrel with me, or put any affront upon me. The innocence in me heals me.”
“You're wasting your time trying to pick a fight with me or insult me. My innocence protects me.”
“A healing like your own nostrums. But you are a queer man—a very queer and dubious man; upon the whole, about the most so I ever met.”
“A remedy like your own concoctions. But you are a strange guy—a very strange and questionable guy; overall, probably the most unusual I’ve ever met.”
The scrutiny accompanying this seemed unwelcome to the diffidence of the herb-doctor. As if at once to attest the absence of resentment, as well as to change the subject, he threw a kind of familiar cordiality into his air, and said: “So you are going to get some machine made to do your work? Philanthropic scruples, doubtless, forbid your going as far as New Orleans for slaves?”
The attention that came with this felt uncomfortable for the shy herb-doctor. To show he held no grudges and to shift the conversation, he adopted a somewhat friendly attitude and said, “So, you’re planning to get some machine to do your work? Your desire to help others must be keeping you from going all the way to New Orleans for slaves, right?”
“Slaves?” morose again in a twinkling, “won’t have ’em! Bad enough to see whites ducking and grinning round for a favor, without having those poor devils of niggers congeeing round for their corn. Though, to me, the niggers are the freer of the two. You are an abolitionist, ain’t you?” he added, squaring himself with both hands on his rifle, used for a staff, and gazing in the herb-doctor’s face with no more reverence than if it were a target. “You are an abolitionist, ain’t you?”
“Slaves?” he said gloomily in an instant, “I won’t have them! It’s bad enough to see white people ducking and smiling for a favor, without having those poor folks begging for scraps. Though, honestly, I think those folks are the freer of the two. You’re an abolitionist, right?” he continued, positioning himself firmly with both hands on his rifle, which he leaned on, and looking the herb-doctor in the face with no more respect than if it were a target. “You’re an abolitionist, right?”
“As to that, I cannot so readily answer. If by abolitionist you mean a zealot, I am none; but if you mean a man, who, being a man, feels for all men, slaves included, and by any lawful act, opposed to nobody’s interest, and therefore, rousing nobody’s enmity, would willingly abolish suffering (supposing it, in its degree, to exist) from among mankind, irrespective of color, then am I what you say.”
“As for that, I can't answer so easily. If by abolitionist you mean a fanatic, then I'm not one; but if you mean a person who, as a human being, cares for all people, including slaves, and who wants to end suffering (assuming it exists) among humanity, regardless of color, through any lawful means that doesn’t harm anyone's interests and won’t provoke any hostility, then yes, I am what you're describing.”
“Picked and prudent sentiments. You are the moderate man, the invaluable understrapper of the wicked man. You, the moderate man, may be used for wrong, but are useless for right.”
“Carefully chosen and sensible feelings. You are the reasonable person, the precious supporter of the immoral person. You, the reasonable person, can be used for bad things, but are ineffective for good.”
“From all this,” said the herb-doctor, still forgivingly, “I infer, that you, a Missourian, though living in a slave-state, are without slave sentiments.”
“From all this,” said the herbalist, still forgivingly, “I gather that you, a Missourian, even though you live in a slave state, do not have pro-slavery views.”
“Aye, but are you? Is not that air of yours, so spiritlessly enduring and yielding, the very air of a slave? Who is your master, pray; or are you owned by a company?”
“Yeah, but are you really? Isn’t that air of yours, so lifelessly putting up with things and giving in, the exact vibe of a slave? Who's your master, if I may ask; or are you owned by a corporation?”
“My master?”
“My boss?”
“Aye, for come from Maine or Georgia, you come from a slave-state, and a slave-pen, where the best breeds are to be bought up at any price from a livelihood to the Presidency. Abolitionism, ye gods, but expresses the fellow-feeling of slave for slave.”
“Yeah, whether you come from Maine or Georgia, you're coming from a slave state, a place where you can buy the best breeds at any price, from a basic living to the presidency. Abolitionism, oh my gosh, just shows the shared feelings of one slave for another.”
“The back-woods would seem to have given you rather eccentric notions,” now with polite superiority smiled the herb-doctor, still with manly intrepidity forbearing each unmanly thrust, “but to return; since, for your purpose, you will have neither man nor boy, bond nor free, truly, then some sort of machine for you is all there is left. My desires for your success attend you, sir.—Ah!” glancing shoreward, “here is Cape Girádeau; I must leave you.”
“The wilderness seems to have given you some pretty odd ideas,” the herbalist said with a polite smile, maintaining a bravado that put up with each unmanly jab, “but to get back to the point; since you won’t be able to find any men or boys, free or enslaved, then some kind of machine is all that’s left for you. I wish you success, sir.—Ah!” He glanced toward the shore, “There’s Cape Girádeau; I need to take off.”
CHAPTER XXII.
IN THE RESPECTFUL SPIRIT OF THE TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS.
—“‘Philosophical Intelligence Office’—novel idea! But how did you come to dream that I wanted anything in your absurd line, eh?”
—“‘Philosophical Intelligence Office’—novel idea! But how did you come up with the idea that I wanted anything to do with your ridiculous line of work, huh?”
About twenty minutes after leaving Cape Girádeau, the above was growled out over his shoulder by the Missourian to a chance stranger who had just accosted him; a round-backed, baker-kneed man, in a mean five-dollar suit, wearing, collar-wise by a chain, a small brass plate, inscribed P. I. O., and who, with a sort of canine deprecation, slunk obliquely behind.
About twenty minutes after leaving Cape Girádeau, the Missourian grumbled this over his shoulder to a random stranger who had just approached him; a hunched, awkward man in a cheap five-dollar suit, wearing a small brass plate that read P. I. O. on a chain around his collar, and who, looking a bit sheepish, slinked away at an angle.
“How did you come to dream that I wanted anything in your line, eh?”
“How did you get the idea that I wanted anything to do with what you’re selling, huh?”
“Oh, respected sir,” whined the other, crouching a pace nearer, and, in his obsequiousness, seeming to wag his very coat-tails behind him, shabby though they were, “oh, sir, from long experience, one glance tells me the gentleman who is in need of our humble services.”
“Oh, respected sir,” complained the other, stepping a bit closer and, in his submissiveness, appearing to wag his tattered coat-tails, “oh, sir, from my long experience, just one glance tells me the gentleman who needs our humble services.”
“But suppose I did want a boy—what they jocosely call a good boy—how could your absurd office help me?—Philosophical Intelligence Office?”
“But suppose I did want a boy—what they jokingly call a good boy—how could your ridiculous office help me?—Philosophical Intelligence Office?”
“Yes, respected sir, an office founded on strictly philosophical and physio——”
“Yes, respected sir, an office based strictly on philosophy and physical—”
“Look you—come up here—how, by philosophy or physiology either, make good boys to order? Come up here. Don’t give me a crick in the neck. Come up here, come, sir, come,” calling as if to his pointer. “Tell me, how put the requisite assortment of good qualities into a boy, as the assorted mince into the pie?”
“Hey, come up here—how, through philosophy or physiology, can we create good boys on demand? Come up here. Don’t make me strain my neck. Come up here, come on, sir, come,” he called as if to his dog. “Tell me, how do you pack all the necessary good qualities into a boy, like you’d mix assorted meat into a pie?”
“Respected sir, our office——”
"Dear sir, our office——"
“You talk much of that office. Where is it? On board this boat?”
"You talk a lot about that office. Where is it? On this boat?"
“Oh no, sir, I just came aboard. Our office——”
“Oh no, sir, I just got here. Our office——”
“Came aboard at that last landing, eh? Pray, do you know a herb-doctor there? Smooth scamp in a snuff-colored surtout?”
“Got on at that last stop, huh? By any chance, do you know a herbalist there? That slick con artist in a brown coat?”
“Oh, sir, I was but a sojourner at Cape Girádeau. Though, now that you mention a snuff-colored surtout, I think I met such a man as you speak of stepping ashore as I stepped aboard, and ’pears to me I have seen him somewhere before. Looks like a very mild Christian sort of person, I should say. Do you know him, respected sir?”
“Oh, sir, I was just passing through Cape Girádeau. But now that you mention a brown coat, I think I saw a man like you describe getting off the boat as I was getting on, and it seems I’ve seen him somewhere before. He looks like a very gentle, decent person, I would say. Do you know him, esteemed sir?”
“Not much, but better than you seem to. Proceed with your business.”
“Not much, but better than it looks. Go ahead with your business.”
With a low, shabby bow, as grateful for the permission, the other began: “Our office——”
With a low, shabby bow, clearly thankful for the permission, the other started: “Our office——”
“Look you,” broke in the bachelor with ire, “have you the spinal complaint? What are you ducking and groveling about? Keep still. Where’s your office?”
“Listen here,” interrupted the bachelor angrily, “do you have a back problem? Why are you ducking and crawling around? Sit still. Where's your office?”
“The branch one which I represent, is at Alton, sir, in the free state we now pass,” (pointing somewhat proudly ashore).
“The branch I represent is in Alton, sir, in the free state we’re currently passing by,” (pointing a bit proudly to the shore).
“Free, eh? You a freeman, you flatter yourself? With those coat-tails and that spinal complaint of servility? Free? Just cast up in your private mind who is your master, will you?”
“Free, huh? You think you’re a free man? With those coat-tails and that submissive posture? Free? Just take a moment to think about who your master really is, okay?”
“Oh, oh, oh! I don’t understand—indeed—indeed. But, respected sir, as before said, our office, founded on principles wholly new——”
“Oh, oh, oh! I don’t get it—really—really. But, respected sir, as I mentioned earlier, our office is based on completely new principles——”
“To the devil with your principles! Bad sign when a man begins to talk of his principles. Hold, come back, sir; back here, back, sir, back! I tell you no more boys for me. Nay, I’m a Mede and Persian. In my old home in the woods I’m pestered enough with squirrels, weasels, chipmunks, skunks. I want no more wild vermin to spoil my temper and waste my substance. Don’t talk of boys; enough of your boys; a plague of your boys; chilblains on your boys! As for Intelligence Offices, I’ve lived in the East, and know ’em. Swindling concerns kept by low-born cynics, under a fawning exterior wreaking their cynic malice upon mankind. You are a fair specimen of ’em.”
“To hell with your principles! It's a bad sign when a guy starts talking about his principles. Wait, come back here, sir; back here, back! I’m done with boys. No way, I’m as good as a Mede and Persian. In my old home in the woods, I’m already bothered enough by squirrels, weasels, chipmunks, and skunks. I don’t want any more wild pests to ruin my mood and waste my resources. Don’t talk to me about boys; I've had enough of your boys; a plague on your boys; chilblains on your boys! And as for Employment Agencies, I’ve lived in the East, and I know them well. They're scam operations run by low-life cynics, hiding their malice behind a fake friendly facade. You’re a perfect example of that.”
“Oh dear, dear, dear!”
“Oh no, no, no!”
“Dear? Yes, a thrice dear purchase one of your boys would be to me. A rot on your boys!”
“Dear? Yes, buying one of your boys would be incredibly valuable to me. A curse on your boys!”
“But, respected sir, if you will not have boys, might we not, in our small way, accommodate you with a man?”
“But, respected sir, if you won’t have boys, can we not, in our small way, provide you with a man?”
“Accommodate? Pray, no doubt you could accommodate me with a bosom-friend too, couldn’t you? Accommodate! Obliging word accommodate: there’s accommodation notes now, where one accommodates another with a loan, and if he don’t pay it pretty quickly, accommodates him, with a chain to his foot. Accommodate! God forbid that I should ever be accommodated. No, no. Look you, as I told that cousin-german of yours, the herb-doctor, I’m now on the road to get me made some sort of machine to do my work. Machines for me. My cider-mill—does that ever steal my cider? My mowing-machine—does that ever lay a-bed mornings? My corn-husker—does that ever give me insolence? No: cider-mill, mowing-machine, corn-husker—all faithfully attend to their business. Disinterested, too; no board, no wages; yet doing good all their lives long; shining examples that virtue is its own reward—the only practical Christians I know.”
“Accommodate? Please, you could definitely help me out with a close friend too, right? Accommodate! Such a nice word, accommodate: there are loan agreements where one person helps another with a loan, and if they don't pay it back soon enough, accommodates them with a chain to their ankle. Accommodate! God forbid that I should ever rely on that. No, no. Look, as I told that cousin of yours, the herbalist, I’m working on getting some kind of machine to do my tasks. Machines for me. My cider press—does it ever steal my cider? My mower—does it ever sleep in on weekends? My corn husker—does it ever talk back? No: cider press, mower, corn husker—all stick to their jobs. They don’t ask for anything; no board, no salary; yet they do good work their whole lives; shining examples that doing the right thing is its own reward—the only practical Christians I know.”
“Oh dear, dear, dear, dear!”
“Oh no, no, no, no!”
“Yes, sir:—boys? Start my soul-bolts, what a difference, in a moral point of view, between a corn-husker and a boy! Sir, a corn-husker, for its patient continuance in well-doing, might not unfitly go to heaven. Do you suppose a boy will?”
“Yes, sir:—boys? Honestly, what a difference, from a moral perspective, between a corn husker and a boy! Sir, a corn husker, for its persistent commitment to doing good, might actually be worthy of going to heaven. Do you think a boy will?”
“A corn-husker in heaven! (turning up the whites of his eyes). Respected sir, this way of talking as if heaven were a kind of Washington patent-office museum—oh, oh, oh!—as if mere machine-work and puppet-work went to heaven—oh, oh, oh! Things incapable of free agency, to receive the eternal reward of well-doing—oh, oh, oh!”
“A corn-husker in heaven! (rolling his eyes). Sir, discussing heaven like it’s some sort of museum or patent office in Washington—oh, oh, oh!—as if only machines and puppets go to heaven—oh, oh, oh! Things that can’t act on their own receiving the eternal reward for doing good—oh, oh, oh!”
“You Praise-God-Barebones you, what are you groaning about? Did I say anything of that sort? Seems to me, though you talk so good, you are mighty quick at a hint the other way, or else you want to pick a polemic quarrel with me.”
“You Praise-God-Barebones, what are you complaining about? Did I say anything like that? It seems to me that, even though you speak so well, you're really quick to take a hint the other way, or you just want to start an argument with me.”
“It may be so or not, respected sir,” was now the demure reply; “but if it be, it is only because as a soldier out of honor is quick in taking affront, so a Christian out of religion is quick, sometimes perhaps a little too much so, in spying heresy.”
“It might be true or not, respected sir,” was the modest reply; “but if it is, it's only because, like a soldier who is quick to take offense out of honor, a Christian can be quick, sometimes maybe a bit too much, in spotting heresy.”
“Well,” after an astonished pause, “for an unaccountable pair, you and the herb-doctor ought to yoke together.”
“Well,” after a surprised pause, “for an unexplainable couple, you and the herbalist should team up.”
So saying, the bachelor was eying him rather sharply, when he with the brass plate recalled him to the discussion by a hint, not unflattering, that he (the man with the brass plate) was all anxiety to hear him further on the subject of servants.
So saying, the bachelor was looking at him rather intently, when the man with the brass plate brought him back to the discussion with a somewhat flattering suggestion that he (the man with the brass plate) was very eager to hear more from him about servants.
“About that matter,” exclaimed the impulsive bachelor, going off at the hint like a rocket, “all thinking minds are, now-a-days, coming to the conclusion—one derived from an immense hereditary experience—see what Horace and others of the ancients say of servants—coming to the conclusion, I say, that boy or man, the human animal is, for most work-purposes, a losing animal. Can’t be trusted; less trustworthy than oxen; for conscientiousness a turn-spit dog excels him. Hence these thousand new inventions—carding machines, horseshoe machines, tunnel-boring machines, reaping machines, apple-paring machines, boot-blacking machines, sewing machines, shaving machines, run-of-errand machines, dumb-waiter machines, and the Lord-only-knows-what machines; all of which announce the era when that refractory animal, the working or serving man, shall be a buried by-gone, a superseded fossil. Shortly prior to which glorious time, I doubt not that a price will be put upon their peltries as upon the knavish ‘possums,’ especially the boys. Yes, sir (ringing his rifle down on the deck), I rejoice to think that the day is at hand, when, prompted to it by law, I shall shoulder this gun and go out a boy-shooting.”
“About that issue,” the impulsive bachelor exclaimed, taking off at the hint like a rocket, “all thoughtful people today are coming to the conclusion—one based on a vast amount of ancestral experience—look at what Horace and others from ancient times say about servants—coming to the conclusion, I say, that whether it's a boy or a man, the human being is, for most work purposes, a losing proposition. Can't be trusted; less reliable than oxen; even the most lowly dog is more diligent. Hence all these new inventions—carding machines, horseshoe machines, tunnel-boring machines, reaping machines, apple-peeling machines, boot-blacking machines, sewing machines, shaving machines, errand-running machines, dumb waiters, and God knows what else; all of which signal the era when that stubborn creature, the working or serving man, will be nothing more than a relic of the past, a replaced fossil. Just before that glorious time, I have no doubt that a price will be put on their skins like those on crafty 'possums,' especially the boys. Yes, sir (slamming his rifle down on the deck), I’m excited to think that the day is coming when, motivated by law, I'll grab this gun and go out hunting boys.”
“Oh, now! Lord, Lord, Lord!—But our office, respected sir, conducted as I ventured to observe——”
“Oh, come on! Lord, Lord, Lord!—But our office, respected sir, was run, as I tried to point out——”
“No, sir,” bristlingly settling his stubble chin in his coon-skins. “Don’t try to oil me; the herb-doctor tried that. My experience, carried now through a course—worse than salivation—a course of five and thirty boys, proves to me that boyhood is a natural state of rascality.”
“No, sir,” he said, bristling as he settled his stubbly chin in his coonskin hat. “Don’t try to sweet-talk me; the herbalist tried that. My experience, having dealt with thirty-five boys now, shows me that boyhood is just a natural state of mischief.”
“Save us, save us!”
"Help us, help us!"
“Yes, sir, yes. My name is Pitch; I stick to what I say. I speak from fifteen years’ experience; five and thirty boys; American, Irish, English, German, African, Mulatto; not to speak of that China boy sent me by one who well knew my perplexities, from California; and that Lascar boy from Bombay. Thug! I found him sucking the embryo life from my spring eggs. All rascals, sir, every soul of them; Caucasian or Mongol. Amazing the endless variety of rascality in human nature of the juvenile sort. I remember that, having discharged, one after another, twenty-nine boys—each, too, for some wholly unforeseen species of viciousness peculiar to that one peculiar boy—I remember saying to myself: Now, then, surely, I have got to the end of the list, wholly exhausted it; I have only now to get me a boy, any boy different from those twenty-nine preceding boys, and he infallibly shall be that virtuous boy I have so long been seeking. But, bless me! this thirtieth boy—by the way, having at the time long forsworn your intelligence offices, I had him sent to me from the Commissioners of Emigration, all the way from New York, culled out carefully, in fine, at my particular request, from a standing army of eight hundred boys, the flowers of all nations, so they wrote me, temporarily in barracks on an East River island—I say, this thirtieth boy was in person not ungraceful; his deceased mother a lady’s maid, or something of that sort; and in manner, why, in a plebeian way, a perfect Chesterfield; very intelligent, too—quick as a flash. But, such suavity! ‘Please sir! please sir!’ always bowing and saying, ‘Please sir.’ In the strangest way, too, combining a filial affection with a menial respect. Took such warm, singular interest in my affairs. Wanted to be considered one of the family—sort of adopted son of mine, I suppose. Of a morning, when I would go out to my stable, with what childlike good nature he would trot out my nag, ‘Please sir, I think he’s getting fatter and fatter.’ ‘But, he don’t look very clean, does he?’ unwilling to be downright harsh with so affectionate a lad; ‘and he seems a little hollow inside the haunch there, don’t he? or no, perhaps I don’t see plain this morning.’ ‘Oh, please sir, it’s just there I think he’s gaining so, please.’ Polite scamp! I soon found he never gave that wretched nag his oats of nights; didn’t bed him either. Was above that sort of chambermaid work. No end to his willful neglects. But the more he abused my service, the more polite he grew.”
“Yes, sir, yes. My name is Pitch; I stick to my word. I speak from fifteen years of experience; I've dealt with thirty-five boys—American, Irish, English, German, African, Mixed; not to mention that Chinese boy sent to me by someone who knew my struggles, from California; and that Lascar boy from Bombay. Thief! I caught him sucking the life out of my spring eggs. All troublemakers, sir, every one of them; Caucasian or Mongol. It's astonishing how much variety there is in the mischief of kids. I remember, after letting go of twenty-nine boys—each for some unexpected kind of trouble that was unique to that particular boy—I thought to myself: Now, surely, I must have reached the end of the line; I’ve exhausted the list. All I need now is to find a boy, any boy, different from those twenty-nine, and he will definitely be the virtuous boy I’ve been searching for. But, goodness! this thirtieth boy—by the way, having sworn off your placement services, I had him sent to me from the Commissioners of Emigration, all the way from New York, carefully chosen, at my specific request, from a standing pool of eight hundred boys, the best of all nations, as they said, temporarily in barracks on an East River island—I say, this thirtieth boy wasn’t bad looking; his late mother was a lady’s maid or something like that; and in manners, well, in a humble way, he was quite the gentleman; very smart, too—quick as lightning. But, what charm! ‘Please sir! please sir!’ always bowing and saying, ‘Please sir.’ In an unusual way, combining a son’s affection with a servant's respect. He took such a warm, unique interest in my affairs. Wanted to be seen as part of the family—like an adopted son, I suppose. In the mornings, when I would go out to my stable, with what childlike good humor he would bring out my horse, ‘Please sir, I think he’s getting fatter and fatter.’ ‘But, he doesn’t look very clean, does he?’ I was reluctant to be too harsh with such a caring boy; ‘and he seems a little hollow inside the hindquarters, doesn’t he? Or maybe I just can’t see clearly this morning.’ ‘Oh, please sir, that’s just where I think he’s gaining so, please.’ Polite rascal! I soon discovered he never fed that poor horse its oats at night; didn’t even bother to bed him. Thought himself above that sort of maid’s work. No end to his willful neglect. But the more he mistreated my service, the more polite he became.”
“Oh, sir, some way you mistook him.”
“Oh, sir, you must have misunderstood him.”
“Not a bit of it. Besides, sir, he was a boy who under a Chesterfieldian exterior hid strong destructive propensities. He cut up my horse-blanket for the bits of leather, for hinges to his chest. Denied it point-blank. After he was gone, found the shreds under his mattress. Would slyly break his hoe-handle, too, on purpose to get rid of hoeing. Then be so gracefully penitent for his fatal excess of industrious strength. Offer to mend all by taking a nice stroll to the nighest settlement—cherry-trees in full bearing all the way—to get the broken thing cobbled. Very politely stole my pears, odd pennies, shillings, dollars, and nuts; regular squirrel at it. But I could prove nothing. Expressed to him my suspicions. Said I, moderately enough, ‘A little less politeness, and a little more honesty would suit me better.’ He fired up; threatened to sue for libel. I won’t say anything about his afterwards, in Ohio, being found in the act of gracefully putting a bar across a rail-road track, for the reason that a stoker called him the rogue that he was. But enough: polite boys or saucy boys, white boys or black boys, smart boys or lazy boys, Caucasian boys or Mongol boys—all are rascals.”
“Not at all. Besides, sir, he was a kid who, beneath a charming exterior, had some serious destructive tendencies. He cut my horse blanket into pieces for the leather, using it to make hinges for his chest. He outright denied it. After he left, I found the scraps under his mattress. He would also sneakily break his hoe handle on purpose to avoid doing chores. Then he’d act all regretful for his excessive effort. He’d offer to make up for it by taking a nice walk to the nearest settlement—where the cherry trees were in full bloom—so he could get the broken thing fixed. He would very politely steal my pears, odd coins, shillings, dollars, and nuts; a real little squirrel about it. But I could prove nothing. I mentioned my suspicions to him. I said, fairly calmly, ‘A little less politeness and a little more honesty would suit me better.’ He got defensive and threatened to sue for slander. I won’t mention what happened later in Ohio when he was caught trying to block a railroad track because a worker called him out for being the rogue he was. But enough: whether they’re polite boys or cheeky boys, white boys or black boys, clever boys or lazy boys, Caucasian boys or Asian boys—all are troublemakers.”
“Shocking, shocking!” nervously tucking his frayed cravat-end out of sight. “Surely, respected sir, you labor under a deplorable hallucination. Why, pardon again, you seem to have not the slightest confidence in boys, I admit, indeed, that boys, some of them at least, are but too prone to one little foolish foible or other. But, what then, respected sir, when, by natural laws, they finally outgrow such things, and wholly?”
“Unbelievable, unbelievable!” he said nervously hiding the frayed end of his cravat. “Surely, respected sir, you must be under a serious misunderstanding. Pardon me again, but you seem to have no trust in boys whatsoever. I admit, some of them do have their share of silly flaws. But what then, respected sir, when, as a natural part of growing up, they eventually outgrow those things completely?”
Having until now vented himself mostly in plaintive dissent of canine whines and groans, the man with the brass-plate seemed beginning to summon courage to a less timid encounter. But, upon his maiden essay, was not very encouragingly handled, since the dialogue immediately continued as follows:
Having mostly expressed himself until now through sad dog whines and groans, the man with the brass nameplate seemed to be gathering the courage for a more confident interaction. However, during his first attempt, he wasn't met with much encouragement, as the conversation immediately continued like this:
“Boys outgrow what is amiss in them? From bad boys spring good men? Sir, ‘the child is father of the man;’ hence, as all boys are rascals, so are all men. But, God bless me, you must know these things better than I; keeping an intelligence office as you do; a business which must furnish peculiar facilities for studying mankind. Come, come up here, sir; confess you know these things pretty well, after all. Do you not know that all men are rascals, and all boys, too?”
“Do boys outgrow their flaws? Do bad boys turn into good men? Sir, ‘the child is father of the man;’ so if all boys are troublemakers, then all men are too. But, goodness, you must know this better than I do; considering you run an employment agency; a job that must give you a unique perspective on human behavior. Come on up here, sir; admit that you understand this pretty well, don’t you? Don’t you know that all men are troublemakers, and all boys are as well?”
“Sir,” replied the other, spite of his shocked feelings seeming to pluck up some spirit, but not to an indiscreet degree, “Sir, heaven be praised, I am far, very far from knowing what you say. True,” he thoughtfully continued, “with my associates, I keep an intelligence office, and for ten years, come October, have, one way or other, been concerned in that line; for no small period in the great city of Cincinnati, too; and though, as you hint, within that long interval, I must have had more or less favorable opportunity for studying mankind—in a business way, scanning not only the faces, but ransacking the lives of several thousands of human beings, male and female, of various nations, both employers and employed, genteel and ungenteel, educated and uneducated; yet—of course, I candidly admit, with some random exceptions, I have, so far as my small observation goes, found that mankind thus domestically viewed, confidentially viewed, I may say; they, upon the whole—making some reasonable allowances for human imperfection—present as pure a moral spectacle as the purest angel could wish. I say it, respected sir, with confidence.”
“Sir,” replied the other, despite his shock trying to regain some composure, though not too much, “Sir, thank goodness, I have no idea what you’re talking about. It’s true,” he thoughtfully continued, “that with my colleagues, I run an intelligence office and for the past ten years, come October, I’ve been involved in that line of work; for a significant time in the great city of Cincinnati, as well. And while, as you suggest, during that long period I must have had plenty of opportunities to observe people—in a business sense, looking not just at faces, but examining the lives of several thousand individuals, both men and women, from various backgrounds, both employers and employees, high class and low class, educated and uneducated; yet—of course, I honestly admit, with some exceptions, I have, as far as my limited experience goes, found that people, when seen in this intimate way, I might say, overall—allowing for some reasonable imperfections of humanity—present as moral a picture as the purest angel could hope for. I say this, respected sir, with confidence.”
“Gammon! You don’t mean what you say. Else you are like a landsman at sea: don’t know the ropes, the very things everlastingly pulled before your eyes. Serpent-like, they glide about, traveling blocks too subtle for you. In short, the entire ship is a riddle. Why, you green ones wouldn’t know if she were unseaworthy; but still, with thumbs stuck back into your arm-holes, pace the rotten planks, singing, like a fool, words put into your green mouth by the cunning owner, the man who, heavily insuring it, sends his ship to be wrecked—
“Come on! You don’t mean what you say. Otherwise, you’re like a landlubber at sea: clueless about the ropes, the very things constantly right in front of you. Like a snake, they move around, navigating blocks that are too tricky for you. In short, the whole ship is a mystery. Honestly, you inexperienced ones wouldn’t even know if it was unseaworthy; yet here you are, with your thumbs tucked into your armpits, pacing the decayed boards, singing like a fool, words fed to you by the sly owner, the man who, heavily insuring it, sends his ship to be wrecked—
and, sir, now that it occurs to me, your talk, the whole of it, is but a wet sheet and a flowing sea, and an idle wind that follows fast, offering a striking contrast to my own discourse.”
and, sir, now that I think about it, your conversation, all of it, is just a damp towel and a moving ocean, and a lazy wind that rushes by quickly, providing a clear contrast to what I've been saying.”
“Sir,” exclaimed the man with the brass-plate, his patience now more or less tasked, “permit me with deference to hint that some of your remarks are injudiciously worded. And thus we say to our patrons, when they enter our office full of abuse of us because of some worthy boy we may have sent them—some boy wholly misjudged for the time. Yes, sir, permit me to remark that you do not sufficiently consider that, though a small man, I may have my small share of feelings.”
“Sir,” the man with the brass plate exclaimed, his patience clearly wearing thin, “let me respectfully suggest that some of your comments are poorly worded. And we tell our clients that when they come into our office full of complaints about a boy we may have sent them—some boy who was unfairly judged at the time. Yes, sir, I want to point out that even though I’m a small man, I still have my own feelings.”
“Well, well, I didn’t mean to wound your feelings at all. And that they are small, very small, I take your word for it. Sorry, sorry. But truth is like a thrashing-machine; tender sensibilities must keep out of the way. Hope you understand me. Don’t want to hurt you. All I say is, what I said in the first place, only now I swear it, that all boys are rascals.”
“Well, I really didn’t mean to hurt your feelings at all. And if they’re small, very small, I’ll take your word for it. I’m sorry, really sorry. But the truth is like a harsh reality; sensitive feelings need to step aside. I hope you get what I mean. I don’t want to hurt you. All I’m saying is what I said before, and now I truly believe that all boys are troublemakers.”
“Sir,” lowly replied the other, still forbearing like an old lawyer badgered in court, or else like a good-hearted simpleton, the butt of mischievous wags, “Sir, since you come back to the point, will you allow me, in my small, quiet way, to submit to you certain small, quiet views of the subject in hand?”
“Sir,” replied the other quietly, still holding back like an old lawyer being hassled in court, or like a kind-hearted simpleton who’s the target of playful jokes, “Sir, since you’re bringing us back to the point, would you let me, in my humble way, share some small, simple thoughts on the topic at hand?”
“Oh, yes!” with insulting indifference, rubbing his chin and looking the other way. “Oh, yes; go on.”
“Oh, sure!” he said, with a dismissive attitude, rubbing his chin and looking away. “Oh, yeah; keep going.”
“Well, then, respected sir,” continued the other, now assuming as genteel an attitude as the irritating set of his pinched five-dollar suit would permit; “well, then, sir, the peculiar principles, the strictly philosophical principles, I may say,” guardedly rising in dignity, as he guardedly rose on his toes, “upon which our office is founded, has led me and my associates, in our small, quiet way, to a careful analytical study of man, conducted, too, on a quiet theory, and with an unobtrusive aim wholly our own. That theory I will not now at large set forth. But some of the discoveries resulting from it, I will, by your permission, very briefly mention; such of them, I mean, as refer to the state of boyhood scientifically viewed.”
“Well, respected sir,” the other continued, now adopting as refined an attitude as his tight five-dollar suit would allow. “Well, sir, the unique principles—strictly philosophical principles, I should say,” rising in dignity as he carefully stood on his toes, “upon which our office is based have led me and my colleagues, in our own small way, to a thoughtful analytical study of humanity, conducted quietly, with a subtle aim entirely our own. I won’t elaborate on that theory right now. However, with your permission, I would like to briefly mention some of the findings that relate to the state of boyhood from a scientific perspective.”
“Then you have studied the thing? expressly studied boys, eh? Why didn’t you out with that before?”
“Then you’ve actually studied the subject? Specifically studied boys, huh? Why didn't you say that earlier?”
“Sir, in my small business way, I have not conversed with so many masters, gentlemen masters, for nothing. I have been taught that in this world there is a precedence of opinions as well as of persons. You have kindly given me your views, I am now, with modesty, about to give you mine.”
“Sir, in my humble way of doing business, I haven't interacted with so many esteemed gentlemen for no reason. I've learned that in this world, some opinions and people hold more weight than others. You've graciously shared your thoughts, and now, with humility, I'm going to share mine.”
“Stop flunkying—go on.”
“Stop slacking—go on.”
“In the first place, sir, our theory teaches us to proceed by analogy from the physical to the moral. Are we right there, sir? Now, sir, take a young boy, a young male infant rather, a man-child in short—what sir, I respectfully ask, do you in the first place remark?”
“In the first place, sir, our theory teaches us to proceed by analogy from the physical to the moral. Are we right about that, sir? Now, sir, take a young boy, a young male infant really, a man-child in short—what, sir, I respectfully ask, do you notice at first?”
“A rascal, sir! present and prospective, a rascal!”
“A troublemaker, sir! both now and in the future, a troublemaker!”
“Sir, if passion is to invade, surely science must evacuate. May I proceed? Well, then, what, in the first place, in a general view, do you remark, respected sir, in that male baby or man-child?”
“Sir, if emotion is going to take over, then science has to step aside. May I continue? Well, then, what do you notice, in general, about that baby boy or young man, respected sir?”
The bachelor privily growled, but this time, upon the whole, better governed himself than before, though not, indeed, to the degree of thinking it prudent to risk an articulate response.
The bachelor quietly muttered to himself, but this time, on the whole, he managed to control himself better than before, although he still didn’t think it was wise to risk giving a clear reply.
“What do you remark? I respectfully repeat.” But, as no answer came, only the low, half-suppressed growl, as of Bruin in a hollow trunk, the questioner continued: “Well, sir, if you will permit me, in my small way, to speak for you, you remark, respected sir, an incipient creation; loose sort of sketchy thing; a little preliminary rag-paper study, or careless cartoon, so to speak, of a man. The idea, you see, respected sir, is there; but, as yet, wants filling out. In a word, respected sir, the man-child is at present but little, every way; I don’t pretend to deny it; but, then, he promises well, does he not? Yes, promises very well indeed, I may say. (So, too, we say to our patrons in reference to some noble little youngster objected to for being a dwarf.) But, to advance one step further,” extending his thread-bare leg, as he drew a pace nearer, “we must now drop the figure of the rag-paper cartoon, and borrow one—to use presently, when wanted—from the horticultural kingdom. Some bud, lily-bud, if you please. Now, such points as the new-born man-child has—as yet not all that could be desired, I am free to confess—still, such as they are, there they are, and palpable as those of an adult. But we stop not here,” taking another step. “The man-child not only possesses these present points, small though they are, but, likewise—now our horticultural image comes into play—like the bud of the lily, he contains concealed rudiments of others; that is, points at present invisible, with beauties at present dormant.”
“What do you say? I respectfully repeat.” But, since no answer came, only a low, half-suppressed growl, like a bear in a hollow tree, the questioner continued: “Well, sir, if you’ll allow me, in my small way, to speak for you, you say, respected sir, this is an emerging creation; a loose, sketchy thing; a little preliminary rough draft or careless cartoon, so to speak, of a man. The idea, you see, respected sir, is there; but, as of yet, it needs to be fleshed out. In short, respected sir, the man-child is currently lacking in many ways; I don’t pretend to deny that; but he has great potential, right? Yes, he absolutely shows a lot of promise, I must say. (Just like we say to our patrons about some young kid who is dismissed for being a dwarf.) But to take it one step further,” extending his worn leg as he stepped closer, “we need to move away from the rag-paper cartoon analogy and borrow one—from the world of gardening. A bud, a lily bud, if you will. Now, the aspects that this newborn man-child has—though not all that we could wish for, I confess—still, as they are, they are as clear as those of an adult. But we won't stop here,” taking another step. “The man-child not only has these current traits, small as they may be, but also—now our gardening analogy comes into play—like the bud of the lily, he holds hidden beginnings of others; that is, traits that are currently invisible, with beauties that are still dormant.”
“Come, come, this talk is getting too horticultural and beautiful altogether. Cut it short, cut it short!”
“Come on, this conversation is becoming too focused on gardening and beautiful things. Let’s wrap it up, let’s wrap it up!”
“Respected sir,” with a rustily martial sort of gesture, like a decayed corporal’s, “when deploying into the field of discourse the vanguard of an important argument, much more in evolving the grand central forces of a new philosophy of boys, as I may say, surely you will kindly allow scope adequate to the movement in hand, small and humble in its way as that movement may be. Is it worth my while to go on, respected sir?”
“Respectable sir,” with a somewhat stiff gesture, like that of a worn-out corporal, “when presenting the forefront of an important argument, especially when developing the core ideas of a new philosophy about boys, as I might say, surely you will kindly allow enough space for the effort at hand, however small and humble it may be. Should I continue, respected sir?”
“Yes, stop flunkying and go on.”
"Yes, stop stalling and go on."
Thus encouraged, again the philosopher with the brass-plate proceeded:
Thus encouraged, the philosopher with the brass plate continued:
“Supposing, sir, that worthy gentleman (in such terms, to an applicant for service, we allude to some patron we chance to have in our eye), supposing, respected sir, that worthy gentleman, Adam, to have been dropped overnight in Eden, as a calf in the pasture; supposing that, sir—then how could even the learned serpent himself have foreknown that such a downy-chinned little innocent would eventually rival the goat in a beard? Sir, wise as the serpent was, that eventuality would have been entirely hidden from his wisdom.”
“Let’s say, sir, that this admirable gentleman (we’re referring to some patron we happen to have in mind) was suddenly placed in Eden overnight, like a calf in a field; if that were the case, sir—how could even the cleverest serpent have predicted that this soft-faced little innocent would one day compete with the goat in having a beard? Sir, as wise as the serpent was, that outcome would have been completely beyond his understanding.”
“I don’t know about that. The devil is very sagacious. To judge by the event, he appears to have understood man better even than the Being who made him.”
“I’m not so sure about that. The devil is very wise. From what we’ve seen, he seems to understand humans even better than the Being who created them.”
“For God’s sake, don’t say that, sir! To the point. Can it now with fairness be denied that, in his beard, the man-child prospectively possesses an appendix, not less imposing than patriarchal; and for this goodly beard, should we not by generous anticipation give the man-child, even in his cradle, credit? Should we not now, sir? respectfully I put it.”
“For God’s sake, don’t say that, sir! Let’s get to the point. Can we honestly deny that, with his beard, the young man potentially has an attachment that’s just as impressive as any patriarch’s? And for this fine beard, shouldn’t we generously acknowledge the young man, even while he’s still in his cradle? Shouldn’t we do that now, sir? I respectfully suggest it.”
“Yes, if like pig-weed he mows it down soon as it shoots,” porcinely rubbing his stubble-chin against his coon-skins.
“Yes, if he cuts it down like pig-weed as soon as it sprouts,” he said, rubbing his stubbly chin against his raccoon skins.
“I have hinted at the analogy,” continued the other, calmly disregardful of the digression; “now to apply it. Suppose a boy evince no noble quality. Then generously give him credit for his prospective one. Don’t you see? So we say to our patrons when they would fain return a boy upon us as unworthy: ‘Madam, or sir, (as the case may be) has this boy a beard?’ ‘No.’ ‘Has he, we respectfully ask, as yet, evinced any noble quality?’ ‘No, indeed.’ ‘Then, madam, or sir, take him back, we humbly beseech; and keep him till that same noble quality sprouts; for, have confidence, it, like the beard, is in him.’”
“I’ve suggested the comparison,” the other continued, calmly ignoring the tangent; “now let’s apply it. Imagine a boy showing no admirable qualities. Then, let’s generously assume he has potential. Don’t you see? So we tell our patrons when they want to return a boy to us as unworthy: ‘Ma'am, or sir, (whichever is appropriate) does this boy have a beard?’ ‘No.’ ‘Has he, may we respectfully inquire, shown any admirable qualities yet?’ ‘Absolutely not.’ ‘Then, ma'am, or sir, please take him back; we sincerely request that you keep him until those admirable qualities develop; for, trust us, just like the beard, they are in him.’”
“Very fine theory,” scornfully exclaimed the bachelor, yet in secret, perhaps, not entirely undisturbed by these strange new views of the matter; “but what trust is to be placed in it?”
“Great theory,” the bachelor scoffed, but deep down, he might not have been completely unaffected by these odd new perspectives on the issue; “but how can we trust it?”
“The trust of perfect confidence, sir. To proceed. Once more, if you please, regard the man-child.”
“The trust of complete confidence, sir. Let's move forward. Once again, if you don’t mind, take a look at the young man.”
“Hold!” paw-like thrusting put his bearskin arm, “don’t intrude that man-child upon me too often. He who loves not bread, dotes not on dough. As little of your man-child as your logical arrangements will admit.”
“Stop!” he said, waving his bearskin-covered arm. “Don’t bring that man-child to me too often. He who doesn’t love bread doesn’t care about dough. Just as little of your man-child as your logical arrangements will allow.”
“Anew regard the man-child,” with inspired intrepidity repeated he with the brass-plate, “in the perspective of his developments, I mean. At first the man-child has no teeth, but about the sixth month—am I right, sir?”
“Look again at the man-child,” he boldly repeated with the brass nameplate, “in terms of his growth, I mean. At first, the man-child has no teeth, but around the sixth month—am I correct, sir?”
“Don’t know anything about it.”
"Don't know anything about that."
“To proceed then: though at first deficient in teeth, about the sixth month the man-child begins to put forth in that particular. And sweet those tender little puttings-forth are.”
“To continue: although he starts without teeth, by around six months old, the baby begins to grow them in that area. And those tender little teeth are so sweet.”
“Very, but blown out of his mouth directly, worthless enough.”
“Very, but blown out of his mouth directly, worthless enough.”
“Admitted. And, therefore, we say to our patrons returning with a boy alleged not only to be deficient in goodness, but redundant in ill: ‘The lad, madam or sir, evinces very corrupt qualities, does he? No end to them.’ ‘But, have confidence, there will be; for pray, madam, in this lad’s early childhood, were not those frail first teeth, then his, followed by his present sound, even, beautiful and permanent set. And the more objectionable those first teeth became, was not that, madam, we respectfully submit, so much the more reason to look for their speedy substitution by the present sound, even, beautiful and permanent ones.’ ‘True, true, can’t deny that.’ ‘Then, madam, take him back, we respectfully beg, and wait till, in the now swift course of nature, dropping those transient moral blemishes you complain of, he replacingly buds forth in the sound, even, beautiful and permanent virtues.’”
“Admitted. So, we say to our patrons coming back with a boy said to be not just lacking in goodness but overflowing with bad traits: ‘This boy, ma'am or sir, shows very corrupt qualities, doesn't he? There's no end to them.’ ‘But have faith, there will be; for, please, ma'am, in this boy's early childhood, weren't those delicate first teeth eventually replaced by his current strong, even, beautiful, and permanent set? And the more objectionable those first teeth were, was that, ma'am, with all due respect, not even more reason to expect their quick replacement by his current strong, even, beautiful, and permanent ones?’ ‘True, true, can't argue with that.’ ‘Then, ma'am, please take him back, and wait until, in the fast course of nature, he sheds those temporary moral flaws you’re concerned about and blossoms into the strong, even, beautiful, and permanent virtues.’”
“Very philosophical again,” was the contemptuous reply—the outward contempt, perhaps, proportioned to the inward misgiving. “Vastly philosophical, indeed, but tell me—to continue your analogy—since the second teeth followed—in fact, came from—the first, is there no chance the blemish may be transmitted?”
“Really philosophical again,” was the scornful reply—the outward scorn, perhaps, reflecting the inner doubt. “Extremely philosophical, sure, but tell me—continuing with your analogy—since the second teeth came from the first, is there any chance the flaw might be passed down?”
“Not at all.” Abating in humility as he gained in the argument. “The second teeth follow, but do not come from, the first; successors, not sons. The first teeth are not like the germ blossom of the apple, at once the father of, and incorporated into, the growth it foreruns; but they are thrust from their place by the independent undergrowth of the succeeding set—an illustration, by the way, which shows more for me than I meant, though not more than I wish.”
“Not at all.” He became more humble as he made his point. “The adult teeth come after, but do not originate from, the baby teeth; they are successors, not offspring. The baby teeth aren’t like the seed of the apple, which is both the source of and a part of the growth it initiates; instead, they are pushed out by the independent growth of the new set—just an example that actually illustrates my point more than I intended, though not more than I would like.”
“What does it show?” Surly-looking as a thundercloud with the inkept unrest of unacknowledged conviction.
“What does it show?” He looked as grumpy as a thundercloud, hiding the turmoil of unrecognized beliefs.
“It shows this, respected sir, that in the case of any boy, especially an ill one, to apply unconditionally the saying, that the ‘child is father of the man’, is, besides implying an uncharitable aspersion of the race, affirming a thing very wide of——”
“It shows this, respected sir, that in the case of any boy, especially a sick one, to unconditionally apply the saying that the ‘child is father of the man’ is not only making an unkind judgment about the race but also stating something that is very far from—”
“—Your analogy,” like a snapping turtle.
“—Your analogy,” like a snapping turtle.
“Yes, respected sir.”
“Yeah, sure thing, sir.”
“But is analogy argument? You are a punster.”
“But is an analogy an argument? You’re just making puns.”
“Punster, respected sir?” with a look of being aggrieved.
“Punster, respected sir?” with an expression of being upset.
“Yes, you pun with ideas as another man may with words.”
“Yes, you play with ideas like another man plays with words.”
“Oh well, sir, whoever talks in that strain, whoever has no confidence in human reason, whoever despises human reason, in vain to reason with him. Still, respected sir,” altering his air, “permit me to hint that, had not the force of analogy moved you somewhat, you would hardly have offered to contemn it.”
“Oh well, sir, anyone who talks like that, anyone who lacks faith in human reasoning, anyone who looks down on human reason, it’s pointless to argue with them. Still, respected sir,” changing his tone, “let me suggest that if the power of comparison hadn’t influenced you at all, you wouldn’t have proposed to disregard it.”
“Talk away,” disdainfully; “but pray tell me what has that last analogy of yours to do with your intelligence office business?”
“Go ahead and talk,” with disdain; “but please tell me what that last analogy of yours has to do with your intelligence office business?”
“Everything to do with it, respected sir. From that analogy we derive the reply made to such a patron as, shortly after being supplied by us with an adult servant, proposes to return him upon our hands; not that, while with the patron, said adult has given any cause of dissatisfaction, but the patron has just chanced to hear something unfavorable concerning him from some gentleman who employed said adult, long before, while a boy. To which too fastidious patron, we, taking said adult by the hand, and graciously reintroducing him to the patron, say: ‘Far be it from you, madam, or sir, to proceed in your censure against this adult, in anything of the spirit of an ex-post-facto law. Madam, or sir, would you visit upon the butterfly the caterpillar? In the natural advance of all creatures, do they not bury themselves over and over again in the endless resurrection of better and better? Madam, or sir, take back this adult; he may have been a caterpillar, but is now a butterfly.”
“Everything to do with this, respected sir. From that analogy, we get the response for a patron who, shortly after we supplied them with an adult servant, wants to return them to us. This isn’t because the adult caused any dissatisfaction while with the patron, but because the patron happened to hear something negative about them from someone who employed the adult long ago when they were a child. To this overly critical patron, we take the adult by the hand and graciously reintroduce them, saying: ‘It’s not right for you, madam or sir, to judge this adult as if it were a retroactive law. Madam or sir, would you blame the butterfly for being a caterpillar? In the natural progression of all creatures, don’t they shed their old selves repeatedly in the endless journey of becoming better? Madam or sir, please take back this adult; they may have been a caterpillar, but now they are a butterfly.’”
“Pun away; but even accepting your analogical pun, what does it amount to? Was the caterpillar one creature, and is the butterfly another? The butterfly is the caterpillar in a gaudy cloak; stripped of which, there lies the impostor’s long spindle of a body, pretty much worm-shaped as before.”
“Go ahead and make your puns; but even if we accept your analogy, what does it really mean? Was the caterpillar one creature, and is the butterfly something completely different? The butterfly is just the caterpillar dressed up in a flashy costume; without that, what you have left is the impostor’s long, slender body, pretty much looking like a worm as it did before.”
“You reject the analogy. To the facts then. You deny that a youth of one character can be transformed into a man of an opposite character. Now then—yes, I have it. There’s the founder of La Trappe, and Ignatius Loyola; in boyhood, and someway into manhood, both devil-may-care bloods, and yet, in the end, the wonders of the world for anchoritish self-command. These two examples, by-the-way, we cite to such patrons as would hastily return rakish young waiters upon us. ‘Madam, or sir—patience; patience,’ we say; ‘good madam, or sir, would you discharge forth your cask of good wine, because, while working, it riles more or less? Then discharge not forth this young waiter; the good in him is working.’ ‘But he is a sad rake.’ ‘Therein is his promise; the rake being crude material for the saint.’”
“You dismiss the comparison. Let's get to the facts. You claim that a young person with one type of character can't become an adult with an entirely different character. Now, I've got it. Look at the founder of La Trappe and Ignatius Loyola; both were wild and carefree in their youth, yet ended up demonstrating incredible self-discipline. We bring these two examples up to those who might quickly judge and dismiss unruly young waiters. ‘Excuse me, may I suggest patience?’ we say. ‘Would you throw out a good barrel of wine just because it gets a bit unsettled while being poured? So, don’t dismiss this young waiter; the potential for goodness is in there and developing.’ 'But he’s quite a rogue.' 'That’s where his potential lies; a rogue is just unrefined material for a saint.'”
“Ah, you are a talking man—what I call a wordy man. You talk, talk.”
“Ah, you’re a chatty guy—what I’d call a big talker. You just talk and talk.”
“And with submission, sir, what is the greatest judge, bishop or prophet, but a talking man? He talks, talks. It is the peculiar vocation of a teacher to talk. What’s wisdom itself but table-talk? The best wisdom in this world, and the last spoken by its teacher, did it not literally and truly come in the form of table-talk?”
“And with all due respect, sir, what is the greatest authority, a bishop or a prophet, but someone who speaks? They just keep talking. It's the unique job of a teacher to talk. What is wisdom, really, if not a casual conversation? The best wisdom in this world, and the final words from its teacher, didn’t it come to us in the form of a casual conversation?”
“You, you, you!” rattling down his rifle.
“You, you, you!” shaking his rifle.
“To shift the subject, since we cannot agree. Pray, what is your opinion, respected sir, of St. Augustine?”
“To change the subject, since we can’t agree. What do you think, respected sir, of St. Augustine?”
“St. Augustine? What should I, or you either, know of him? Seems to me, for one in such a business, to say nothing of such a coat, that though you don’t know a great deal, indeed, yet you know a good deal more than you ought to know, or than you have a right to know, or than it is safe or expedient for you to know, or than, in the fair course of life, you could have honestly come to know. I am of opinion you should be served like a Jew in the middle ages with his gold; this knowledge of yours, which you haven’t enough knowledge to know how to make a right use of, it should be taken from you. And so I have been thinking all along.”
“St. Augustine? What should I or you know about him? It seems to me that, for someone in such a situation, not to mention that outfit, while you may not know a lot, you actually know much more than you should, or than you have the right to know, or than it's safe or practical for you to know, or than, in a normal course of life, you could have honestly learned. I believe you should be treated like a Jew in the Middle Ages with his gold; this knowledge of yours, which you don’t know how to use properly, should be taken from you. That’s what I’ve been thinking all along.”
“You are merry, sir. But you have a little looked into St. Augustine I suppose.”
"You seem happy, sir. But I assume you haven't really looked into St. Augustine much."
“St. Augustine on Original Sin is my text book. But you, I ask again, where do you find time or inclination for these out-of-the-way speculations? In fact, your whole talk, the more I think of it, is altogether unexampled and extraordinary.”
“St. Augustine on Original Sin is my textbook. But you, I ask again, where do you find the time or interest for these obscure speculations? In fact, the more I think about it, your entire conversation is truly unique and extraordinary.”
“Respected sir, have I not already informed you that the quite new method, the strictly philosophical one, on which our office is founded, has led me and my associates to an enlarged study of mankind. It was my fault, if I did not, likewise, hint, that these studies directed always to the scientific procuring of good servants of all sorts, boys included, for the kind gentlemen, our patrons—that these studies, I say, have been conducted equally among all books of all libraries, as among all men of all nations. Then, you rather like St. Augustine, sir?”
“Respected sir, haven't I already told you that the entirely new method, the strictly philosophical one, on which our office is based, has led me and my colleagues to a broader understanding of humanity? It was my mistake if I didn't also mention that these studies, aimed at scientifically finding good servants of all kinds, including boys, for our kind patrons, have been carried out among all books in all libraries, as well as among people from all nations. So, do you rather like St. Augustine, sir?”
“Excellent genius!”
“Awesome genius!”
“In some points he was; yet, how comes it that under his own hand, St. Augustine confesses that, until his thirtieth year, he was a very sad dog?”
"In some ways he was; yet, how is it that in his own writings, St. Augustine admits that until he turned thirty, he was a very miserable person?"
“A saint a sad dog?”
"A saint, a sad dog?"
“Not the saint, but the saint’s irresponsible little forerunner—the boy.”
“Not the saint, but the saint's careless little predecessor—the boy.”
“All boys are rascals, and so are all men,” again flying off at his tangent; “my name is Pitch; I stick to what I say.”
“All boys are troublemakers, and so are all men,” he said, going off on another tangent; “my name is Pitch; I stand by what I say.”
“Ah, sir, permit me—when I behold you on this mild summer’s eve, thus eccentrically clothed in the skins of wild beasts, I cannot but conclude that the equally grim and unsuitable habit of your mind is likewise but an eccentric assumption, having no basis in your genuine soul, no more than in nature herself.”
“Ah, sir, let me—when I see you on this warm summer evening, dressed so oddly in the skins of wild animals, I can’t help but think that your similarly grim and inappropriate mindset is just another eccentric choice, with no foundation in your true self, just like in nature itself.”
“Well, really, now—really,” fidgeted the bachelor, not unaffected in his conscience by these benign personalities, “really, really, now, I don’t know but that I may have been a little bit too hard upon those five and thirty boys of mine.”
"Well, honestly, now—really," fidgeted the bachelor, feeling a bit guilty because of these kind people, "I honestly don’t know if I might have been a little too tough on those thirty-five boys of mine."
“Glad to find you a little softening, sir. Who knows now, but that flexile gracefulness, however questionable at the time of that thirtieth boy of yours, might have been the silky husk of the most solid qualities of maturity. It might have been with him as with the ear of the Indian corn.”
“Glad to see you’re softening up a bit, sir. Who knows, maybe that flexible gracefulness of your thirtieth boy, even if it seemed questionable back then, was actually the smooth exterior of really solid qualities that come with maturity. It might have been similar to the ear of Indian corn.”
“Yes, yes, yes,” excitedly cried the bachelor, as the light of this new illustration broke in, “yes, yes; and now that I think of it, how often I’ve sadly watched my Indian corn in May, wondering whether such sickly, half-eaten sprouts, could ever thrive up into the stiff, stately spear of August.”
“Yes, yes, yes,” the bachelor exclaimed excitedly as the light of this new idea dawned on him. “Yes, yes; and now that I think about it, how often I’ve sadly watched my corn in May, wondering if those weak, half-eaten sprouts could ever grow into the strong, upright stalks of August.”
“A most admirable reflection, sir, and you have only, according to the analogical theory first started by our office, to apply it to that thirtieth boy in question, and see the result. Had you but kept that thirtieth boy—been patient with his sickly virtues, cultivated them, hoed round them, why what a glorious guerdon would have been yours, when at last you should have had a St. Augustine for an ostler.”
"A very impressive thought, sir, and you only need to apply the analogical theory we proposed to that thirtieth boy in question to see the outcome. If you had just kept that thirtieth boy—been patient with his sickly qualities, nurtured them, taken care of them—what a wonderful reward you would have reaped when you finally had a St. Augustine as your stableman."
“Really, really—well, I am glad I didn’t send him to jail, as at first I intended.”
“Honestly, I’m really glad I didn’t send him to jail, like I initially planned.”
“Oh that would have been too bad. Grant he was vicious. The petty vices of boys are like the innocent kicks of colts, as yet imperfectly broken. Some boys know not virtue only for the same reason they know not French; it was never taught them. Established upon the basis of parental charity, juvenile asylums exist by law for the benefit of lads convicted of acts which, in adults, would have received other requital. Why? Because, do what they will, society, like our office, at bottom has a Christian confidence in boys. And all this we say to our patrons.”
“Oh, that would have been too unfortunate. Sure, he was cruel. The minor misdeeds of boys are like the playful kicks of young horses, still not fully trained. Some boys don’t know what virtue is for the same reason they don’t know French; it was never taught to them. Built on the foundation of parental love, juvenile centers exist by law for the benefit of boys found guilty of actions that, in adults, would have faced different consequences. Why? Because, no matter what they do, society, like our office, fundamentally has a Christian faith in boys. And all this we say to our supporters.”
“Your patrons, sir, seem your marines to whom you may say anything,” said the other, relapsing. “Why do knowing employers shun youths from asylums, though offered them at the smallest wages? I’ll none of your reformado boys.”
“Your customers, sir, seem to be like your marines to whom you can say anything,” said the other, falling back. “Why do informed employers avoid young people from asylums, even when they’re offered at the lowest wages? I want nothing to do with your reformed boys.”
“Such a boy, respected sir, I would not get for you, but a boy that never needed reform. Do not smile, for as whooping-cough and measles are juvenile diseases, and yet some juveniles never have them, so are there boys equally free from juvenile vices. True, for the best of boys’ measles may be contagious, and evil communications corrupt good manners; but a boy with a sound mind in a sound body—such is the boy I would get you. If hitherto, sir, you have struck upon a peculiarly bad vein of boys, so much the more hope now of your hitting a good one.”
“Such a boy, respected sir, I wouldn’t find for you, but a boy who never needed to change. Don’t smile, because just as whooping cough and measles are common childhood illnesses, yet some kids never get them, there are boys who are equally free from bad behaviors. It’s true that even the best boys can catch the measles, and negative influences can corrupt good manners; but a boy with a sound mind in a sound body—such is the boy I would find for you. If up until now, sir, you’ve come across a particularly bad group of boys, then there’s even more hope that you’ll find a good one now.”
“That sounds a kind of reasonable, as it were—a little so, really. In fact, though you have said a great many foolish things, very foolish and absurd things, yet, upon the whole, your conversation has been such as might almost lead one less distrustful than I to repose a certain conditional confidence in you, I had almost added in your office, also. Now, for the humor of it, supposing that even I, I myself, really had this sort of conditional confidence, though but a grain, what sort of a boy, in sober fact, could you send me? And what would be your fee?”
"That seems somewhat reasonable, I guess—a little, really. In fact, even though you’ve said a lot of foolish and absurd things, overall, your conversation has been such that it might lead someone less suspicious than me to place a certain conditional trust in you. I almost thought about trusting your office too. Now, for the fun of it, let’s say I, myself, actually had this kind of conditional trust, even if just a tiny bit, what kind of boy could you send me? And what would your fee be?"
“Conducted,” replied the other somewhat loftily, rising now in eloquence as his proselyte, for all his pretenses, sunk in conviction, “conducted upon principles involving care, learning, and labor, exceeding what is usual in kindred institutions, the Philosophical Intelligence Office is forced to charge somewhat higher than customary. Briefly, our fee is three dollars in advance. As for the boy, by a lucky chance, I have a very promising little fellow now in my eye—a very likely little fellow, indeed.”
“Conducted,” replied the other somewhat arrogantly, rising in eloquence as his follower, despite all his pretenses, was fully convinced, “conducted on principles requiring care, knowledge, and hard work, more than what’s typical in similar institutions, the Philosophical Intelligence Office has to charge a bit more than usual. In short, our fee is three dollars upfront. As for the boy, by a stroke of luck, I’ve got a very promising little guy in mind—a really great little guy, actually.”
“Honest?”
“Seriously?”
“As the day is long. Might trust him with untold millions. Such, at least, were the marginal observations on the phrenological chart of his head, submitted to me by the mother.”
“As the day is long. I could trust him with countless millions. At least, those were the brief notes on the phrenological chart of his head, given to me by his mother.”
“How old?”
"How old are you?"
“Just fifteen.”
"Only fifteen."
“Tall? Stout?”
"Tall? Heavyset?"
“Uncommonly so, for his age, his mother remarked.”
“Unusually so, for his age, his mother noted.”
“Industrious?”
"Hardworking?"
“The busy bee.”
"Busy bee."
The bachelor fell into a troubled reverie. At last, with much hesitancy, he spoke:
The bachelor sank into a troubled daydream. Finally, with a lot of hesitation, he spoke:
“Do you think now, candidly, that—I say candidly—candidly—could I have some small, limited—some faint, conditional degree of confidence in that boy? Candidly, now?”
“Do you honestly think that—I mean honestly—honestly—could I have even a little bit—just a slight, conditional level of confidence in that boy? Honestly, now?”
“Candidly, you could.”
“Honestly, you could.”
“A sound boy? A good boy?”
“A good boy? A nice boy?”
“Never knew one more so.”
“Never knew anyone like this.”
The bachelor fell into another irresolute reverie; then said: “Well, now, you have suggested some rather new views of boys, and men, too. Upon those views in the concrete I at present decline to determine. Nevertheless, for the sake purely of a scientific experiment, I will try that boy. I don’t think him an angel, mind. No, no. But I’ll try him. There are my three dollars, and here is my address. Send him along this day two weeks. Hold, you will be wanting the money for his passage. There,” handing it somewhat reluctantly.
The bachelor slipped into another uncertain daydream; then said, “Well, you’ve brought up some pretty fresh ideas about boys and men. I’m not ready to make any judgments on those ideas just yet. However, for the sake of a purely scientific experiment, I’ll give that boy a chance. I don’t think he’s an angel, just so you know. No, not at all. But I’ll give him a try. Here are my three dollars, and here’s my address. Send him over in two weeks. Wait, you’ll need the money for his travel. Here,” handing it over a bit reluctantly.
“Ah, thank you. I had forgotten his passage;” then, altering in manner, and gravely holding the bills, continued: “Respected sir, never willingly do I handle money not with perfect willingness, nay, with a certain alacrity, paid. Either tell me that you have a perfect and unquestioning confidence in me (never mind the boy now) or permit me respectfully to return these bills.”
“Ah, thank you. I had forgotten his message;” then, changing his tone and seriously holding the bills, he continued: “Respected sir, I never handle money without complete willingness, in fact, with a certain eagerness, when it’s deserved. Either tell me that you have full and unquestioning trust in me (don’t worry about the boy now) or let me respectfully return these bills.”
“Put ’em up, put ’em-up!”
"Put them up, put them up!"
“Thank you. Confidence is the indispensable basis of all sorts of business transactions. Without it, commerce between man and man, as between country and country, would, like a watch, run down and stop. And now, supposing that against present expectation the lad should, after all, evince some little undesirable trait, do not, respected sir, rashly dismiss him. Have but patience, have but confidence. Those transient vices will, ere long, fall out, and be replaced by the sound, firm, even and permanent virtues. Ah,” glancing shoreward, towards a grotesquely-shaped bluff, “there’s the Devil’s Joke, as they call it: the bell for landing will shortly ring. I must go look up the cook I brought for the innkeeper at Cairo.”
“Thank you. Confidence is crucial for all kinds of business transactions. Without it, trade between people, as well as between countries, would eventually come to a halt, like a malfunctioning watch. Now, if the boy happens to show a slight undesirable trait, please, respected sir, don’t rush to dismiss him. Just have patience and trust. Those temporary flaws will eventually fade away and be replaced by solid, steady, and lasting virtues. Ah,” he said, glancing towards the shore at a strangely shaped bluff, “there’s the Devil’s Joke, as they call it: the bell for landing will ring soon. I need to find the cook I brought for the innkeeper in Cairo.”
CHAPTER XXIII.
WHERE THE STRONG IMPACT OF NATURAL LANDSCAPES IS DISPLAYED IN THE EXAMPLE OF THE MISSOURIAN, WHO, WHILE LOOKING AT THE AREA AROUND CAIRO, EXPERIENCES ANOTHER CHILLY FIT.
At Cairo, the old established firm of Fever & Ague is still settling up its unfinished business; that Creole grave-digger, Yellow Jack—his hand at the mattock and spade has not lost its cunning; while Don Saturninus Typhus taking his constitutional with Death, Calvin Edson and three undertakers, in the morass, snuffs up the mephitic breeze with zest.
At Cairo, the long-standing company Fever & Ague is still tying up its loose ends; that Creole grave-digger, Yellow Jack—his skills with the mattock and spade are still sharp; while Don Saturninus Typhus takes a stroll with Death, Calvin Edson, and three undertakers, in the swamp, breathing in the foul air with enthusiasm.
In the dank twilight, fanned with mosquitoes, and sparkling with fire-flies, the boat now lies before Cairo. She has landed certain passengers, and tarries for the coming of expected ones. Leaning over the rail on the inshore side, the Missourian eyes through the dubious medium that swampy and squalid domain; and over it audibly mumbles his cynical mind to himself, as Apermantus’ dog may have mumbled his bone. He bethinks him that the man with the brass-plate was to land on this villainous bank, and for that cause, if no other, begins to suspect him. Like one beginning to rouse himself from a dose of chloroform treacherously given, he half divines, too, that he, the philosopher, had unwittingly been betrayed into being an unphilosophical dupe. To what vicissitudes of light and shade is man subject! He ponders the mystery of human subjectivity in general. He thinks he perceives with Crossbones, his favorite author, that, as one may wake up well in the morning, very well, indeed, and brisk as a buck, I thank you, but ere bed-time get under the weather, there is no telling how—so one may wake up wise, and slow of assent, very wise and very slow, I assure you, and for all that, before night, by like trick in the atmosphere, be left in the lurch a ninny. Health and wisdom equally precious, and equally little as unfluctuating possessions to be relied on.
In the dim twilight, swarming with mosquitoes and sparkling with fireflies, the boat now lies before Cairo. It has dropped off some passengers and is waiting for others to arrive. Leaning over the rail on the shore side, the Missourian gazes through the murky view of that swampy and grim area, muttering cynically to himself, just like a dog might grumble over a bone. He remembers that the man with the brass plate was supposed to land on this dreadful bank, and for that reason, among others, he starts to suspect him. Like someone starting to wake up from a treacherous dose of chloroform, he begins to realize that he, the philosopher, has unwittingly become an unphilosophical fool. What ups and downs life throws at us! He contemplates the mystery of human perception in general. He thinks he sees with Crossbones, his favorite author, that just as someone might wake up feeling great in the morning, refreshed and energetic, they can end up feeling miserable by bedtime—there's no telling how. Similarly, one might wake up feeling wise and cautious, very wise indeed, and still, by the end of the day, find themselves tricked and looking foolish. Both health and wisdom are equally valuable and just as unreliable as consistent resources to count on.
But where was slipped in the entering wedge? Philosophy, knowledge, experience—were those trusty knights of the castle recreant? No, but unbeknown to them, the enemy stole on the castle’s south side, its genial one, where Suspicion, the warder, parleyed. In fine, his too indulgent, too artless and companionable nature betrayed him. Admonished by which, he thinks he must be a little splenetic in his intercourse henceforth.
But where was the point of entry? Philosophy, knowledge, experience—were those reliable defenders of the castle traitors? No, but without their knowledge, the enemy approached from the castle's south side, its friendly side, where Suspicion, the gatekeeper, was talking. In short, his overly forgiving, too naïve, and friendly nature let him down. Realizing this, he thinks he needs to be a bit more guarded in his interactions from now on.
He revolves the crafty process of sociable chat, by which, as he fancies, the man with the brass-plate wormed into him, and made such a fool of him as insensibly to persuade him to waive, in his exceptional case, that general law of distrust systematically applied to the race. He revolves, but cannot comprehend, the operation, still less the operator. Was the man a trickster, it must be more for the love than the lucre. Two or three dirty dollars the motive to so many nice wiles? And yet how full of mean needs his seeming. Before his mental vision the person of that threadbare Talleyrand, that impoverished Machiavelli, that seedy Rosicrucian—for something of all these he vaguely deems him—passes now in puzzled review. Fain, in his disfavor, would he make out a logical case. The doctrine of analogies recurs. Fallacious enough doctrine when wielded against one’s prejudices, but in corroboration of cherished suspicions not without likelihood. Analogically, he couples the slanting cut of the equivocator’s coat-tails with the sinister cast in his eye; he weighs slyboot’s sleek speech in the light imparted by the oblique import of the smooth slope of his worn boot-heels; the insinuator’s undulating flunkyisms dovetail into those of the flunky beast that windeth his way on his belly.
He thinks back on the clever game of social conversation, which, as he believes, is how the guy with the fancy nameplate got under his skin and made a fool of him by subtly convincing him to overlook that general rule of distrust he usually applies to people. He thinks it over, but he can't fully grasp how it happened, let alone who pulled it off. If the guy was a con artist, it must have been more for the thrill than the cash. Just a couple of dirty dollars as motivation for such clever tricks? And yet, he seems so desperate. In his mind, he pictures that threadbare Talleyrand, that broke Machiavelli, that shabby Rosicrucian—he vaguely sees a bit of all these in him—as he reviews the situation, puzzled. He wishes he could come up with a logical argument against it. The idea of analogies keeps coming back to him. It's a tricky notion when used against one's own biases, but it seems plausible when supporting long-held suspicions. In analogy, he connects the slanted cut of the deceiver's coat-tails with the sinister look in his eye; he weighs the slick talk of the smooth-talking guy against the background of the worn-down heels of his shoes; the smooth flattery of the schemer fits neatly into that of the sycophant that crawls on his belly.
From these uncordial reveries he is roused by a cordial slap on the shoulder, accompanied by a spicy volume of tobacco-smoke, out of which came a voice, sweet as a seraph’s:
From these unfriendly daydreams, he is startled by a friendly slap on the shoulder, along with a strong waft of tobacco smoke, from which a voice, sweet as an angel's, emerged:
“A penny for your thoughts, my fine fellow.”
“A penny for your thoughts, my good man.”
CHAPTER XXIV.
A philanthropist tries to change a misanthrope's views, but only manages to argue with him.
“Hands off!” cried the bachelor, involuntarily covering dejection with moroseness.
“Back off!” shouted the bachelor, unintentionally masking his disappointment with a gloomy demeanor.
“Hands off? that sort of label won’t do in our Fair. Whoever in our Fair has fine feelings loves to feel the nap of fine cloth, especially when a fine fellow wears it.”
“Hands off? That kind of label doesn’t work in our Fair. Anyone in our Fair with good taste loves to touch the softness of fine fabric, especially when a good-looking guy is wearing it.”
“And who of my fine-fellow species may you be? From the Brazils, ain’t you? Toucan fowl. Fine feathers on foul meat.”
“And who might you be, one of my fine kind? You're from Brazil, right? Toucan bird. Nice feathers on not-so-great meat.”
This ungentle mention of the toucan was not improbably suggested by the parti-hued, and rather plumagy aspect of the stranger, no bigot it would seem, but a liberalist, in dress, and whose wardrobe, almost anywhere than on the liberal Mississippi, used to all sorts of fantastic informalities, might, even to observers less critical than the bachelor, have looked, if anything, a little out of the common; but not more so perhaps, than, considering the bear and raccoon costume, the bachelor’s own appearance. In short, the stranger sported a vesture barred with various hues, that of the cochineal predominating, in style participating of a Highland plaid, Emir’s robe, and French blouse; from its plaited sort of front peeped glimpses of a flowered regatta-shirt, while, for the rest, white trowsers of ample duck flowed over maroon-colored slippers, and a jaunty smoking-cap of regal purple crowned him off at top; king of traveled good-fellows, evidently. Grotesque as all was, nothing looked stiff or unused; all showed signs of easy service, the least wonted thing setting like a wonted glove. That genial hand, which had just been laid on the ungenial shoulder, was now carelessly thrust down before him, sailor-fashion, into a sort of Indian belt, confining the redundant vesture; the other held, by its long bright cherry-stem, a Nuremburgh pipe in blast, its great porcelain bowl painted in miniature with linked crests and arms of interlinked nations—a florid show. As by subtle saturations of its mellowing essence the tobacco had ripened the bowl, so it looked as if something similar of the interior spirit came rosily out on the cheek. But rosy pipe-bowl, or rosy countenance, all was lost on that unrosy man, the bachelor, who, waiting a moment till the commotion, caused by the boat’s renewed progress, had a little abated, thus continued:
This not-so-gentle mention of the toucan was probably inspired by the colorful, somewhat feathery appearance of the stranger, who seemed to be no bigot but rather a liberal in his attire. His wardrobe, which would be out of place almost anywhere except the liberal Mississippi, was full of all sorts of quirky informal styles and might have looked a bit unusual, even to less critical observers than the bachelor; but perhaps not more so than the bachelor’s own appearance, considering his bear and raccoon costume. In short, the stranger wore an outfit featuring various colors, predominantly cochineal, styled like a Highland plaid, an Emir's robe, and a French blouse. From its pleated front peeked glimpses of a flowered regatta shirt, while roomy white trousers flowed over maroon slippers, topped off with a jaunty purple smoking cap that made him look like the king of well-traveled companions. Despite its absurdity, nothing looked stiff or out of place; everything showed signs of easy wear, and even the most unconventional item fit like a well-worn glove. That friendly hand, which had just been casually placed on the unfriendly shoulder, was now carelessly thrust in front of him, sailor-style, into a sort of Indian belt that cinched his overly elaborate outfit; the other hand held a Nuremburgh pipe by its long bright cherry stem, its large porcelain bowl intricately painted with the coats of arms of various intertwined nations—a flamboyant display. Just as the mellowing essence of the tobacco had enriched the bowl, it seemed as if a similar rosy inner spirit flushed his cheeks. But whether from the rosy pipe bowl or his rosy cheeks, it all went unnoticed by the bachelor, that unrosy man, who, after waiting a moment for the commotion caused by the boat’s renewed progress to die down a bit, continued:
“Hark ye,” jeeringly eying the cap and belt, “did you ever see Signor Marzetti in the African pantomime?”
"Hey," he said mockingly, looking at the cap and belt, "have you ever seen Signor Marzetti in the African pantomime?"
“No;—good performer?”
“No; good performer?”
“Excellent; plays the intelligent ape till he seems it. With such naturalness can a being endowed with an immortal spirit enter into that of a monkey. But where’s your tail? In the pantomime, Marzetti, no hypocrite in his monkery, prides himself on that.”
“Great; he acts like a smart ape until it feels real. With such authenticity, a being with an immortal spirit can connect with that of a monkey. But where’s your tail? In the sketch, Marzetti, no fake in his monk role, takes pride in that.”
The stranger, now at rest, sideways and genially, on one hip, his right leg cavalierly crossed before the other, the toe of his vertical slipper pointed easily down on the deck, whiffed out a long, leisurely sort of indifferent and charitable puff, betokening him more or less of the mature man of the world, a character which, like its opposite, the sincere Christian’s, is not always swift to take offense; and then, drawing near, still smoking, again laid his hand, this time with mild impressiveness, on the ursine shoulder, and not unamiably said: “That in your address there is a sufficiency of the fortiter in re few unbiased observers will question; but that this is duly attempered with the suaviter in modo may admit, I think, of an honest doubt. My dear fellow,” beaming his eyes full upon him, “what injury have I done you, that you should receive my greeting with a curtailed civility?”
The stranger, now relaxed, leaning slightly to the side on one hip, with his right leg casually crossed over the other, the toe of his upright slipper pointing easily down at the deck, let out a long, slow, indifferent puff of smoke, showing him to be somewhat of a worldly man, a type that, like its opposite, the genuine Christian, doesn’t easily take offense. Then, drawing closer and still smoking, he placed his hand, this time with gentle emphasis, on the bear-like shoulder, and said in a friendly tone: “I believe that in your speech there is enough of the fortiter in re that few unbiased observers would dispute; but whether this is balanced with the suaviter in modo may, I think, leave room for honest doubt. My dear friend,” gazing intently at him, “what harm have I done you that you should meet my greeting with such limited politeness?”
“Off hands;” once more shaking the friendly member from him. “Who in the name of the great chimpanzee, in whose likeness, you, Marzetti, and the other chatterers are made, who in thunder are you?”
“Get off me,” he said again, shaking the friendly hand away. “Who in the name of the great chimpanzee, in whose likeness you, Marzetti, and the other talkers are made, who the heck are you?”
“A cosmopolitan, a catholic man; who, being such, ties himself to no narrow tailor or teacher, but federates, in heart as in costume, something of the various gallantries of men under various suns. Oh, one roams not over the gallant globe in vain. Bred by it, is a fraternal and fusing feeling. No man is a stranger. You accost anybody. Warm and confiding, you wait not for measured advances. And though, indeed, mine, in this instance, have met with no very hilarious encouragement, yet the principle of a true citizen of the world is still to return good for ill.—My dear fellow, tell me how I can serve you.”
"A cosmopolitan, an open-minded person; who, like this, doesn't limit themselves to a narrow mindset or a single teacher, but embraces, in both spirit and style, the diverse qualities of people from all walks of life. Oh, one does not travel the adventurous world in vain. It nurtures a brotherly and blending feeling. No one is a stranger. You approach anyone. Open and trusting, you don't wait for formal introductions. And although, in this case, my efforts haven't received much enthusiasm, the essence of a true citizen of the world is still to repay kindness for negativity. —My dear friend, let me know how I can help you."
“By dispatching yourself, Mr. Popinjay-of-the-world, into the heart of the Lunar Mountains. You are another of them. Out of my sight!”
“By sending yourself off, Mr. Worldly Popinjay, into the depths of the Lunar Mountains, you are just like the rest of them. Get out of my sight!”
“Is the sight of humanity so very disagreeable to you then? Ah, I may be foolish, but for my part, in all its aspects, I love it. Served up à la Pole, or à la Moor, à la Ladrone, or à la Yankee, that good dish, man, still delights me; or rather is man a wine I never weary of comparing and sipping; wherefore am I a pledged cosmopolitan, a sort of London-Dock-Vault connoisseur, going about from Teheran to Natchitoches, a taster of races; in all his vintages, smacking my lips over this racy creature, man, continually. But as there are teetotal palates which have a distaste even for Amontillado, so I suppose there may be teetotal souls which relish not even the very best brands of humanity. Excuse me, but it just occurs to me that you, my dear fellow, possibly lead a solitary life.”
“Is the sight of humanity really that unpleasant to you? Ah, I might be naïve, but personally, I love it in all its forms. Whether it's a Pole, a Moor, a Ladrone, or a Yankee, that delightful dish, man, still brings me joy; or rather, man is like a wine I never tire of tasting. That's why I'm an enthusiastic cosmopolitan, a kind of London Dock Vault connoisseur, traveling from Tehran to Natchitoches, sampling different races; enjoying this lively being, man, time and time again. But just as there are teetotalers who find even Amontillado unappealing, I suppose there may be teetotal souls who don't appreciate even the finest types of humanity. Forgive me, but it just crossed my mind that you, my friend, might lead a solitary life.”
“Solitary?” starting as at a touch of divination.
"Solitary?" it began, as if sensing something mysterious.
“Yes: in a solitary life one insensibly contracts oddities,—talking to one’s self now.”
“Yes: in a solitary life, you gradually pick up strange habits—like talking to yourself sometimes.”
“Been eaves-dropping, eh?”
"Been eavesdropping, huh?"
“Why, a soliloquist in a crowd can hardly but be overheard, and without much reproach to the hearer.”
“Why, someone talking to themselves in a crowd can hardly be ignored, and it doesn’t really bother the listeners.”
“You are an eaves-dropper.”
“You're an eavesdropper.”
“Well. Be it so.”
"Okay. Let's do it."
“Confess yourself an eaves-dropper?”
“Are you admitting to eavesdropping?”
“I confess that when you were muttering here I, passing by, caught a word or two, and, by like chance, something previous of your chat with the Intelligence-office man;—a rather sensible fellow, by the way; much of my style of thinking; would, for his own sake, he were of my style of dress. Grief to good minds, to see a man of superior sense forced to hide his light under the bushel of an inferior coat.—Well, from what little I heard, I said to myself, Here now is one with the unprofitable philosophy of disesteem for man. Which disease, in the main, I have observed—excuse me—to spring from a certain lowness, if not sourness, of spirits inseparable from sequestration. Trust me, one had better mix in, and do like others. Sad business, this holding out against having a good time. Life is a pic-nic en costume; one must take a part, assume a character, stand ready in a sensible way to play the fool. To come in plain clothes, with a long face, as a wiseacre, only makes one a discomfort to himself, and a blot upon the scene. Like your jug of cold water among the wine-flasks, it leaves you unelated among the elated ones. No, no. This austerity won’t do. Let me tell you too—en confiance—that while revelry may not always merge into ebriety, soberness, in too deep potations, may become a sort of sottishness. Which sober sottishness, in my way of thinking, is only to be cured by beginning at the other end of the horn, to tipple a little.”
"I admit that when you were muttering here, I happened to overhear a word or two, and I also caught something from your conversation with the guy from the intelligence office—a pretty sensible dude, by the way; he shares a lot of my thinking style; if only he had my sense of fashion. It’s frustrating for good minds to see someone with superior intelligence forced to hide their brilliance under a mediocre outfit. From what little I heard, I thought to myself, here’s someone stuck in the unproductive philosophy of looking down on humanity. This attitude, I’ve noticed—pardon me—usually comes from a bit of gloominess, if not outright bitterness, that goes hand in hand with isolating oneself. Trust me, it’s better to join in and go with the flow. It’s a shame to resist having a good time. Life is a picnic en costume; you have to play a part, adopt a character, and be ready to act a little foolishly in a sensible way. Showing up in casual clothes with a long face, thinking you’re wise, just makes you uncomfortable and a downer for everyone else. Like your jug of cold water among the wine bottles, it leaves you feeling dull among the lively crowd. No, no. This strictness isn’t the way to go. Let me also tell you—en confiance—that while partying may not always lead to drunkenness, taking sobriety too far can turn into a kind of dullness. And this sober dullness, in my view, can only be fixed by starting at the other end of the spectrum and enjoying a little drink."
“Pray, what society of vintners and old topers are you hired to lecture for?”
"Please, which group of wine producers and old drinkers are you hired to give a talk for?"
“I fear I did not give my meaning clearly. A little story may help. The story of the worthy old woman of Goshen, a very moral old woman, who wouldn’t let her shoats eat fattening apples in fall, for fear the fruit might ferment upon their brains, and so make them swinish. Now, during a green Christmas, inauspicious to the old, this worthy old woman fell into a moping decline, took to her bed, no appetite, and refused to see her best friends. In much concern her good man sent for the doctor, who, after seeing the patient and putting a question or two, beckoned the husband out, and said: ‘Deacon, do you want her cured?’ ‘Indeed I do.’ ‘Go directly, then, and buy a jug of Santa Cruz.’ ‘Santa Cruz? my wife drink Santa Cruz?’ ‘Either that or die.’ ‘But how much?’ ‘As much as she can get down.’ ‘But she’ll get drunk!’ ‘That’s the cure.’ Wise men, like doctors, must be obeyed. Much against the grain, the sober deacon got the unsober medicine, and, equally against her conscience, the poor old woman took it; but, by so doing, ere long recovered health and spirits, famous appetite, and glad again to see her friends; and having by this experience broken the ice of arid abstinence, never afterwards kept herself a cup too low.”
“I worry I didn’t express my point clearly. A little story might help. It’s about the respectable old woman from Goshen, a very moral woman, who wouldn’t let her piglets eat fattening apples in the fall because she was afraid the fruit might ferment their brains and turn them into swine. Now, during a green Christmas, which was not good for the elderly, this worthy old woman fell into a deep funk, took to her bed, lost her appetite, and refused to see her closest friends. Concerned, her good husband called for the doctor, who, after examining the patient and asking a couple of questions, motioned for the husband to step outside and said: ‘Deacon, do you want her to get better?’ ‘Certainly I do.’ ‘Then go right away and buy a jug of Santa Cruz.’ ‘Santa Cruz? My wife drinking Santa Cruz?’ ‘Either that or she’ll die.’ ‘But how much?’ ‘As much as she can handle.’ ‘But she’ll get drunk!’ ‘That’s the cure.’ Wise people, like doctors, must be listened to. Much to his reluctance, the sober deacon got the unconventional remedy, and, equally against her principles, the poor old woman took it; but by doing so, she soon regained her health, her spirits, a great appetite, and was happy to see her friends again. Having broken the ice of strict abstinence through this experience, she never again kept her cup too low.”
This story had the effect of surprising the bachelor into interest, though hardly into approval.
This story surprised the bachelor, catching his interest, but he hardly approved of it.
“If I take your parable right,” said he, sinking no little of his former churlishness, “the meaning is, that one cannot enjoy life with gusto unless he renounce the too-sober view of life. But since the too-sober view is, doubtless, nearer true than the too-drunken; I, who rate truth, though cold water, above untruth, though Tokay, will stick to my earthen jug.”
“If I understand your story correctly,” he said, softening some of his previous harshness, “the meaning is that you can’t truly enjoy life unless you let go of a too-serious perspective. But since a serious perspective is probably more accurate than an overly carefree one, I, who value truth, even if it’s dull, over falsehood, even if it’s enjoyable, will stick to my plain jug.”
“I see,” slowly spirting upward a spiral staircase of lazy smoke, “I see; you go in for the lofty.”
“I see,” slowly rising up a spiral staircase of lazy smoke, “I see; you go for the lofty.”
“How?”
“How?”
“Oh, nothing! but if I wasn’t afraid of prosing, I might tell another story about an old boot in a pieman’s loft, contracting there between sun and oven an unseemly, dry-seasoned curl and warp. You’ve seen such leathery old garretteers, haven’t you? Very high, sober, solitary, philosophic, grand, old boots, indeed; but I, for my part, would rather be the pieman’s trodden slipper on the ground. Talking of piemen, humble-pie before proud-cake for me. This notion of being lone and lofty is a sad mistake. Men I hold in this respect to be like roosters; the one that betakes himself to a lone and lofty perch is the hen-pecked one, or the one that has the pip.”
“Oh, nothing! But if I wasn’t afraid of rambling on, I might share another story about an old boot in a pie maker’s attic, getting a dry, warped curl between the sun and the oven. You’ve seen those leathery old boots, haven’t you? Very high, serious, lonely, philosophical, grand old boots, for sure; but I, personally, would rather be the pie maker’s worn-out slipper on the ground. Speaking of pie makers, I prefer humble pie over fancy cake any day. This idea of being alone and above others is a big mistake. I think men are like roosters; the one that perches up high and alone is the one that gets bossed around or the one that’s sick.”
“You are abusive!” cried the bachelor, evidently touched.
“You're abusive!” shouted the bachelor, clearly affected.
“Who is abused? You, or the race? You won’t stand by and see the human race abused? Oh, then, you have some respect for the human race.”
“Who’s being abused? You, or the human race? You can’t just watch the human race get mistreated? Oh, so you actually care about humanity.”
“I have some respect for myself” with a lip not so firm as before.
“I have some respect for myself,” with a lip that’s not as firm as it was before.
“And what race may you belong to? now don’t you see, my dear fellow, in what inconsistencies one involves himself by affecting disesteem for men. To a charm, my little stratagem succeeded. Come, come, think better of it, and, as a first step to a new mind, give up solitude. I fear, by the way, you have at some time been reading Zimmermann, that old Mr. Megrims of a Zimmermann, whose book on Solitude is as vain as Hume’s on Suicide, as Bacon’s on Knowledge; and, like these, will betray him who seeks to steer soul and body by it, like a false religion. All they, be they what boasted ones you please, who, to the yearning of our kind after a founded rule of content, offer aught not in the spirit of fellowly gladness based on due confidence in what is above, away with them for poor dupes, or still poorer impostors.”
“And what race do you belong to? Don’t you see, my dear friend, how inconsistent it is to look down on others? My little trick worked like a charm. Come on, think differently, and as a first step towards a new perspective, give up being alone. I’m worried that you’ve been reading Zimmermann, that old Mr. Grump of a Zimmermann, whose book on Solitude is as pointless as Hume’s on Suicide and Bacon’s on Knowledge; all of them will lead astray anyone trying to navigate life by them, like a false religion. All those, no matter how impressive they claim to be, who offer anything but genuine joy based on true confidence in something greater, should be dismissed as either poor fools or even worse, frauds.”
His manner here was so earnest that scarcely any auditor, perhaps, but would have been more or less impressed by it, while, possibly, nervous opponents might have a little quailed under it. Thinking within himself a moment, the bachelor replied: “Had you experience, you would know that your tippling theory, take it in what sense you will, is poor as any other. And Rabelais’s pro-wine Koran no more trustworthy than Mahomet’s anti-wine one.”
His demeanor here was so serious that almost anyone listening would have been at least somewhat affected by it, and perhaps nervous opponents might have felt intimidated. After thinking for a moment, the bachelor replied: “If you had any experience, you would understand that your drinking theory, however you interpret it, is as weak as any other. And Rabelais’s pro-wine writings are no more reliable than Mahomet’s anti-wine ones.”
“Enough,” for a finality knocking the ashes from his pipe, “we talk and keep talking, and still stand where we did. What do you say for a walk? My arm, and let’s a turn. They are to have dancing on the hurricane-deck to-night. I shall fling them off a Scotch jig, while, to save the pieces, you hold my loose change; and following that, I propose that you, my dear fellow, stack your gun, and throw your bearskins in a sailor’s hornpipe—I holding your watch. What do you say?”
“Enough,” he said, knocking the ashes from his pipe for emphasis. “We talk and talk, but we still haven’t moved forward. How about a walk? Take my arm, and let’s go for a stroll. They’re having dancing on the hurricane deck tonight. I’ll show off a Scotch jig while you hold my loose change to keep it safe. After that, I suggest you stack your gun and do a sailor’s hornpipe—I’ll hold your watch. What do you think?”
At this proposition the other was himself again, all raccoon.
At this suggestion, the other was back to his old self, completely like a raccoon.
“Look you,” thumping down his rifle, “are you Jeremy Diddler No. 3?”
“Listen,” he said, slamming down his rifle, “are you Jeremy Diddler No. 3?”
“Jeremy Diddler? I have heard of Jeremy the prophet, and Jeremy Taylor the divine, but your other Jeremy is a gentleman I am unacquainted with.”
“Jeremy Diddler? I have heard of Jeremy the prophet, and Jeremy Taylor the divine, but I’m not familiar with your other Jeremy.”
“You are his confidential clerk, ain’t you?”
“You're his trusted assistant, right?”
“Whose, pray? Not that I think myself unworthy of being confided in, but I don’t understand.”
Whose, please? Not that I believe I'm unworthy of being trusted, but I don’t get it.
“You are another of them. Somehow I meet with the most extraordinary metaphysical scamps to-day. Sort of visitation of them. And yet that herb-doctor Diddler somehow takes off the raw edge of the Diddlers that come after him.”
“You're just like the rest of them. Somehow, I keep running into the most remarkable metaphysical tricksters today. It's like they're all showing up at once. And yet that herbalist Diddler somehow softens the blow of the other Diddlers that follow him.”
“Herb-doctor? who is he?”
"Herb doctor? Who is he?"
“Like you—another of them.”
“Like you—one of them.”
“Who?” Then drawing near, as if for a good long explanatory chat, his left hand spread, and his pipe-stem coming crosswise down upon it like a ferule, “You think amiss of me. Now to undeceive you, I will just enter into a little argument and——”
“Who?” Then moving closer, as if ready for a lengthy explanation, he spread his left hand, and the stem of his pipe rested across it like a ruler. “You have a wrong impression of me. To clear that up, I'll just engage in a little discussion and——”
“No you don’t. No more little arguments for me. Had too many little arguments to-day.”
“No, you don’t. I’m done with all these petty arguments. I’ve had enough little fights today.”
“But put a case. Can you deny—I dare you to deny—that the man leading a solitary life is peculiarly exposed to the sorriest misconceptions touching strangers?”
“But let's consider a scenario. Can you honestly deny—I challenge you to deny—that a man living a solitary life is especially vulnerable to the most unfortunate misunderstandings about strangers?”
“Yes, I do deny it,” again, in his impulsiveness, snapping at the controversial bait, “and I will confute you there in a trice. Look, you——”
“Yes, I do deny it,” he snapped, reacting impulsively to the provocative comment, “and I’ll prove you wrong in no time. Look, you——”
“Now, now, now, my dear fellow,” thrusting out both vertical palms for double shields, “you crowd me too hard. You don’t give one a chance. Say what you will, to shun a social proposition like mine, to shun society in any way, evinces a churlish nature—cold, loveless; as, to embrace it, shows one warm and friendly, in fact, sunshiny.”
“Now, now, now, my friend,” he said, holding out both hands in front of him as if to block the crowd, “you're pushing me too much. You’re not giving anyone a chance. No matter what you say, ignoring a social invitation like mine, or avoiding society in any way, shows a rude nature—cold and unloving; while accepting it shows someone who is warm and friendly, in fact, cheerful.”
Here the other, all agog again, in his perverse way, launched forth into the unkindest references to deaf old worldlings keeping in the deafening world; and gouty gluttons limping to their gouty gormandizings; and corseted coquets clasping their corseted cavaliers in the waltz, all for disinterested society’s sake; and thousands, bankrupt through lavishness, ruining themselves out of pure love of the sweet company of man—no envies, rivalries, or other unhandsome motive to it.
Here the other one, all excited once again, in his twisted way, began to make the harshest remarks about deaf old people stuck in the loud world; and gluttonous folks limping to their indulgent feasts; and tightly-laced flirtations holding onto their similarly dressed partners in the dance, all for the sake of genuine social interaction; and thousands, going broke from their extravagance, ruining themselves out of pure love for the enjoyable company of others—no jealousy, rivalries, or any other ugly motives involved.
“Ah, now,” deprecating with his pipe, “irony is so unjust: never could abide irony: something Satanic about irony. God defend me from Irony, and Satire, his bosom friend.”
“Ah, now,” he said, dismissively with his pipe, “irony is so unfair: I could never stand irony: there’s something devilish about irony. May God protect me from Irony, and Satire, its close companion.”
“A right knave’s prayer, and a right fool’s, too,” snapping his rifle-lock.
“A real jerk’s prayer, and a complete fool’s, too,” he said as he snapped his rifle lock.
“Now be frank. Own that was a little gratuitous. But, no, no, you didn’t mean it; any way, I can make allowances. Ah, did you but know it, how much pleasanter to puff at this philanthropic pipe, than still to keep fumbling at that misanthropic rifle. As for your worldling, glutton,” and coquette, though, doubtless, being such, they may have their little foibles—as who has not?—yet not one of the three can be reproached with that awful sin of shunning society; awful I call it, for not seldom it presupposes a still darker thing than itself—remorse.”
“Now, let’s be honest. Admit that was a bit unnecessary. But no, you didn’t mean it; either way, I can overlook it. Ah, if you only knew how much nicer it is to relax with this charitable pipe than to still be messing around with that misanthropic rifle. As for your worldling, glutton,” and coquette, sure, they may have their little quirks—as does everyone—but none of the three can be blamed for that terrible sin of avoiding society; a terrible thing, I say, because it often suggests something even darker beneath it—remorse.”
“Remorse drives man away from man? How came your fellow-creature, Cain, after the first murder, to go and build the first city? And why is it that the modern Cain dreads nothing so much as solitary confinement?
“Does remorse really drive people apart? How is it that your fellow human, Cain, after committing the first murder, went on to build the first city? And why is it that the modern Cain fears nothing more than being alone in confinement?”
“My dear fellow, you get excited. Say what you will, I for one must have my fellow-creatures round me. Thick, too—I must have them thick.”
"My dear friend, you get worked up. Regardless of what you say, I personally need to have my fellow humans around me. Close together, too—I need them close together."
“The pick-pocket, too, loves to have his fellow-creatures round him. Tut, man! no one goes into the crowd but for his end; and the end of too many is the same as the pick-pocket’s—a purse.”
“The pickpocket also enjoys having people around him. Come on, man! Nobody enters a crowd without a purpose, and too many people's purpose is just like the pickpocket's—getting a wallet.”
“Now, my dear fellow, how can you have the conscience to say that, when it is as much according to natural law that men are social as sheep gregarious. But grant that, in being social, each man has his end, do you, upon the strength of that, do you yourself, I say, mix with man, now, immediately, and be your end a more genial philosophy. Come, let’s take a turn.”
“Now, my dear friend, how can you honestly say that when it’s just as natural for men to be social as it is for sheep to flock together? But suppose that in being social, each person has their own goal; don’t you, based on that, mix with others right now and aim for a friendlier philosophy? Come on, let’s go for a walk.”
Again he offered his fraternal arm; but the bachelor once more flung it off, and, raising his rifle in energetic invocation, cried: “Now the high-constable catch and confound all knaves in towns and rats in grain-bins, and if in this boat, which is a human grain-bin for the time, any sly, smooth, philandering rat be dodging now, pin him, thou high rat-catcher, against this rail.”
Again he offered his friendly arm; but the bachelor brushed it off again, and, raising his rifle emphatically, shouted: “Now may the high constable catch and punish all the crooks in towns and the rats in grain bins, and if there’s any sneaky, smooth-talking rat hiding in this boat, which for now is like a human grain bin, trap him, oh great rat-catcher, against this rail.”
“A noble burst! shows you at heart a trump. And when a card’s that, little matters it whether it be spade or diamond. You are good wine that, to be still better, only needs a shaking up. Come, let’s agree that we’ll to New Orleans, and there embark for London—I staying with my friends nigh Primrose-hill, and you putting up at the Piazza, Covent Garden—Piazza, Covent Garden; for tell me—since you will not be a disciple to the full—tell me, was not that humor, of Diogenes, which led him to live, a merry-andrew, in the flower-market, better than that of the less wise Athenian, which made him a skulking scare-crow in pine-barrens? An injudicious gentleman, Lord Timon.”
“A noble burst! shows you at heart a trump. And when a card’s like that, it doesn’t really matter if it’s a spade or a diamond. You’re good wine that just needs a bit of shaking up to be even better. Come on, let’s agree to go to New Orleans and then head to London—I’ll stay with my friends near Primrose Hill, and you can book a place at the Piazza, Covent Garden—Piazza, Covent Garden; for tell me—since you won’t fully commit—tell me, wasn’t that humor of Diogenes, which led him to live, a clown in the flower market, better than that of the less wise Athenian, which made him a lurking scarecrow in the pine barrens? An unwise gentleman, Lord Timon.”
“Your hand!” seizing it.
“Your hand!” grabbing it.
“Bless me, how cordial a squeeze. It is agreed we shall be brothers, then?”
“Wow, what a warm hug. So it’s settled—we’ll be brothers, right?”
“As much so as a brace of misanthropes can be,” with another and terrific squeeze. “I had thought that the moderns had degenerated beneath the capacity of misanthropy. Rejoiced, though but in one instance, and that disguised, to be undeceived.”
“As much as a couple of misanthropes can be,” with another intense squeeze. “I had thought that modern people had dropped their ability for misanthropy. I'm glad, even if just in one case, and that hidden, to be proven wrong.”
The other stared in blank amaze.
The other stared in blank amazement.
“Won’t do. You are Diogenes, Diogenes in disguise. I say—Diogenes masquerading as a cosmopolitan.”
“Not happening. You’re Diogenes, Diogenes in disguise. I say—Diogenes pretending to be a worldly person.”
With ruefully altered mien, the stranger still stood mute awhile. At length, in a pained tone, spoke: “How hard the lot of that pleader who, in his zeal conceding too much, is taken to belong to a side which he but labors, however ineffectually, to convert!” Then with another change of air: “To you, an Ishmael, disguising in sportiveness my intent, I came ambassador from the human race, charged with the assurance that for your mislike they bore no answering grudge, but sought to conciliate accord between you and them. Yet you take me not for the honest envoy, but I know not what sort of unheard-of spy. Sir,” he less lowly added, “this mistaking of your man should teach you how you may mistake all men. For God’s sake,” laying both hands upon him, “get you confidence. See how distrust has duped you. I, Diogenes? I he who, going a step beyond misanthropy, was less a man-hater than a man-hooter? Better were I stark and stiff!”
With a sad expression, the stranger stood silent for a while. Finally, in a troubled tone, he said, "How difficult it is for that lawyer who, in his eagerness, gives away too much and is thought to belong to a side he only tries, though unsuccessfully, to persuade!" Then, changing his tone, he added, "To you, an outcast, hiding my true purpose behind a playful manner, I come as a representative of humanity, tasked with assuring you that they hold no grudge for your dislike, but wish to restore harmony between you and them. Yet you see me not as a genuine messenger, but as some kind of strange spy. Sir," he said with more emphasis, "this misjudgment of your character should remind you how you might misjudge everyone. For God's sake," placing both hands on him, "trust yourself. See how your distrust has deceived you. I, Diogenes? I, who went beyond just hating people, was less of a man-hater than someone who mocked humanity? I would rather be completely lifeless!"
With which the philanthropist moved away less lightsome than he had come, leaving the discomfited misanthrope to the solitude he held so sapient.
With that, the philanthropist left feeling less cheerful than when he arrived, leaving the frustrated misanthrope to the solitude he so wisely valued.
CHAPTER XXV.
THE COSMOPOLITAN MEETS SOMEONE NEW.
In the act of retiring, the cosmopolitan was met by a passenger, who with the bluff abord of the West, thus addressed him, though a stranger.
In the process of stepping back, the worldly traveler was approached by a passenger, who, with the straightforward manner typical of the West, spoke to him, although they were strangers.
“Queer ’coon, your friend. Had a little skrimmage with him myself. Rather entertaining old ’coon, if he wasn’t so deuced analytical. Reminded me somehow of what I’ve heard about Colonel John Moredock, of Illinois, only your friend ain’t quite so good a fellow at bottom, I should think.”
“Your friend is quite the character. I had a little run-in with him myself. He’s a rather entertaining old guy, though he can be really analytical. He somehow reminded me of what I’ve heard about Colonel John Moredock from Illinois, but I don't think your friend is quite as good a person at heart, to be honest.”
It was in the semicircular porch of a cabin, opening a recess from the deck, lit by a zoned lamp swung overhead, and sending its light vertically down, like the sun at noon. Beneath the lamp stood the speaker, affording to any one disposed to it no unfavorable chance for scrutiny; but the glance now resting on him betrayed no such rudeness.
It was in the curved porch of a cabin, which opened into a nook from the deck, lit by a shaded lamp hanging above, casting its light straight down like the sun at noon. Beneath the lamp stood the speaker, giving anyone who wanted to the perfect opportunity to examine him; however, the gaze now lingering on him showed no such discourtesy.
A man neither tall nor stout, neither short nor gaunt; but with a body fitted, as by measure, to the service of his mind. For the rest, one less favored perhaps in his features than his clothes; and of these the beauty may have been less in the fit than the cut; to say nothing of the fineness of the nap, seeming out of keeping with something the reverse of fine in the skin; and the unsuitableness of a violet vest, sending up sunset hues to a countenance betokening a kind of bilious habit.
A man who was neither tall nor heavyset, neither short nor skinny, but whose body seemed perfectly shaped for his mind's purpose. Overall, he might have been less attractive in his looks compared to his clothing; and in those clothes, the beauty was perhaps more about the cut than the fit, not to mention the fabric quality, which seemed mismatched with his somewhat dull complexion; and the inappropriate violet vest, which clashed with his appearance that suggested a sort of unhealthy look.
But, upon the whole, it could not be fairly said that his appearance was unprepossessing; indeed, to the congenial, it would have been doubtless not uncongenial; while to others, it could not fail to be at least curiously interesting, from the warm air of florid cordiality, contrasting itself with one knows not what kind of aguish sallowness of saving discretion lurking behind it. Ungracious critics might have thought that the manner flushed the man, something in the same fictitious way that the vest flushed the cheek. And though his teeth were singularly good, those same ungracious ones might have hinted that they were too good to be true; or rather, were not so good as they might be; since the best false teeth are those made with at least two or three blemishes, the more to look like life. But fortunately for better constructions, no such critics had the stranger now in eye; only the cosmopolitan, who, after, in the first place, acknowledging his advances with a mute salute—in which acknowledgment, if there seemed less of spirit than in his way of accosting the Missourian, it was probably because of the saddening sequel of that late interview—thus now replied: “Colonel John Moredock,” repeating the words abstractedly; “that surname recalls reminiscences. Pray,” with enlivened air, “was he anyway connected with the Moredocks of Moredock Hall, Northamptonshire, England?”
But overall, it couldn't be fairly said that his appearance was off-putting; in fact, to those who were like-minded, he would likely not have seemed unwelcoming. Meanwhile, to others, he would undoubtedly appear at least interesting, with a warm and friendly demeanor that contrasted with a kind of pale caution hidden behind it. Ungrateful critics might have thought that his manner made the man seem flushed, much like a suit enhances the complexion. And while his teeth were remarkably good, those same ungrateful critics might have implied that they were too perfect to be real; or that they could be better, since the best fake teeth usually have at least a couple of flaws to make them look more lifelike. But fortunately for more positive interpretations, there were no such critics around the stranger now; only the worldly individual, who, first acknowledging his approach with a silent nod—if there seemed to be less enthusiasm in this acknowledgment compared to his earlier greeting of the Missourian, it was likely due to the somber aftermath of that recent meeting—now responded: “Colonel John Moredock,” repeating the name thoughtfully; “that surname brings back memories. Tell me,” with a lively expression, “was he in any way related to the Moredocks of Moredock Hall, Northamptonshire, England?”
“I know no more of the Moredocks of Moredock Hall than of the Burdocks of Burdock Hut,” returned the other, with the air somehow of one whose fortunes had been of his own making; “all I know is, that the late Colonel John Moredock was a famous one in his time; eye like Lochiel’s; finger like a trigger; nerve like a catamount’s; and with but two little oddities—seldom stirred without his rifle, and hated Indians like snakes.”
“I know just as little about the Moredocks of Moredock Hall as I do about the Burdocks of Burdock Hut,” the other replied, almost as if he was someone who had built his own success; “all I know is that the late Colonel John Moredock was quite the figure in his day; he had a gaze like Lochiel’s, a finger like a trigger, and nerves as steady as a mountain lion’s; he just had a couple of quirks—he never went anywhere without his rifle, and he hated Indians like they were snakes.”
“Your Moredock, then, would seem a Moredock of Misanthrope Hall—the Woods. No very sleek creature, the colonel, I fancy.”
“Your Moredock, then, seems like a Moredock from Misanthrope Hall—the Woods. Not a very smooth character, the colonel, I imagine.”
“Sleek or not, he was no uncombed one, but silky bearded and curly headed, and to all but Indians juicy as a peach. But Indians—how the late Colonel John Moredock, Indian-hater of Illinois, did hate Indians, to be sure!”
“Sleek or not, he wasn't unkempt; he had a silky beard and curly hair, and to everyone except the Indians, he was as juicy as a peach. But the Indians—how much the late Colonel John Moredock, an Indian-hater from Illinois, truly hated them!”
“Never heard of such a thing. Hate Indians? Why should he or anybody else hate Indians? I admire Indians. Indians I have always heard to be one of the finest of the primitive races, possessed of many heroic virtues. Some noble women, too. When I think of Pocahontas, I am ready to love Indians. Then there’s Massasoit, and Philip of Mount Hope, and Tecumseh, and Red-Jacket, and Logan—all heroes; and there’s the Five Nations, and Araucanians—federations and communities of heroes. God bless me; hate Indians? Surely the late Colonel John Moredock must have wandered in his mind.”
“Never heard of such a thing. Hate Indians? Why would he or anyone else hate Indians? I admire Indians. I've always heard they’re one of the finest of the original races, filled with many heroic qualities. Some noble women too. When I think of Pocahontas, I find myself wanting to love Indians. Then there’s Massasoit, and Philip of Mount Hope, and Tecumseh, and Red-Jacket, and Logan—all heroes; and there are the Five Nations and Araucanians—federations and communities of heroes. Goodness; hate Indians? Surely the late Colonel John Moredock must have lost his mind.”
“Wandered in the woods considerably, but never wandered elsewhere, that I ever heard.”
“Wandered a lot in the woods, but never went anywhere else, as far as I know.”
“Are you in earnest? Was there ever one who so made it his particular mission to hate Indians that, to designate him, a special word has been coined—Indian-hater?”
“Are you serious? Has there ever been someone who made it his specific mission to hate Indians so much that a special word was created just for him—Indian-hater?”
“Even so.”
"Still."
“Dear me, you take it very calmly.—But really, I would like to know something about this Indian-hating, I can hardly believe such a thing to be. Could you favor me with a little history of the extraordinary man you mentioned?”
“Wow, you’re handling this really well. But honestly, I’d love to know more about this Indian-hating; I can hardly believe it’s true. Could you share some history about the remarkable man you talked about?”
“With all my heart,” and immediately stepping from the porch, gestured the cosmopolitan to a settee near by, on deck. “There, sir, sit you there, and I will sit here beside you—you desire to hear of Colonel John Moredock. Well, a day in my boyhood is marked with a white stone—the day I saw the colonel’s rifle, powder-horn attached, hanging in a cabin on the West bank of the Wabash river. I was going westward a long journey through the wilderness with my father. It was nigh noon, and we had stopped at the cabin to unsaddle and bait. The man at the cabin pointed out the rifle, and told whose it was, adding that the colonel was that moment sleeping on wolf-skins in the corn-loft above, so we must not talk very loud, for the colonel had been out all night hunting (Indians, mind), and it would be cruel to disturb his sleep. Curious to see one so famous, we waited two hours over, in hopes he would come forth; but he did not. So, it being necessary to get to the next cabin before nightfall, we had at last to ride off without the wished-for satisfaction. Though, to tell the truth, I, for one, did not go away entirely ungratified, for, while my father was watering the horses, I slipped back into the cabin, and stepping a round or two up the ladder, pushed my head through the trap, and peered about. Not much light in the loft; but off, in the further corner, I saw what I took to be the wolf-skins, and on them a bundle of something, like a drift of leaves; and at one end, what seemed a moss-ball; and over it, deer-antlers branched; and close by, a small squirrel sprang out from a maple-bowl of nuts, brushed the moss-ball with his tail, through a hole, and vanished, squeaking. That bit of woodland scene was all I saw. No Colonel Moredock there, unless that moss-ball was his curly head, seen in the back view. I would have gone clear up, but the man below had warned me, that though, from his camping habits, the colonel could sleep through thunder, he was for the same cause amazing quick to waken at the sound of footsteps, however soft, and especially if human.”
“With all my heart,” he said, stepping off the porch and motioning to a nearby settee on the deck. “Please, sit there, and I’ll sit here beside you—you want to hear about Colonel John Moredock. Well, there’s a day from my childhood that stands out—a day I saw the colonel’s rifle with a powder-horn hanging in a cabin on the west bank of the Wabash River. I was traveling west through the wilderness with my father. It was close to noon, and we had stopped at the cabin to take a break and feed the horses. The man in the cabin pointed out the rifle and told us whose it was, adding that the colonel was up in the loft above, sleeping on wolf skins, so we needed to keep our voices down because he had been out all night hunting (for Indians, mind you), and it would be cruel to wake him. Eager to see someone so famous, we waited for more than two hours, hoping he would come out; but he didn’t. Since we had to reach the next cabin before nightfall, we eventually had to leave without that elusive encounter. Although, to be honest, I didn’t leave entirely unsatisfied because, while my father was watering the horses, I snuck back into the cabin, climbed a few rungs up the ladder, poked my head through the hatch, and looked around. There wasn’t much light in the loft, but in the far corner, I saw what I thought were wolf skins and on them, a bundle that looked like a clump of leaves; at one end, there seemed to be a moss-ball; and above it, deer antlers were branching out; nearby, a small squirrel jumped out from a bowl of nuts, brushed the moss-ball with his tail, and disappeared with a squeak. That view of woodland life was all I saw. No sign of Colonel Moredock, unless that moss-ball was his curly head, seen from the back. I would have gone all the way up, but the man downstairs had warned me that even though the colonel could sleep through thunder because of his camping habits, he could wake up surprisingly fast at the sound of footsteps, no matter how quiet, especially if they were human.”
“Excuse me,” said the other, softly laying his hand on the narrator’s wrist, “but I fear the colonel was of a distrustful nature—little or no confidence. He was a little suspicious-minded, wasn’t he?”
“Excuse me,” said the other, gently placing his hand on the narrator’s wrist, “but I think the colonel was pretty distrustful—a bit lacking in confidence. He was a little suspicious, wasn’t he?”
“Not a bit. Knew too much. Suspected nobody, but was not ignorant of Indians. Well: though, as you may gather, I never fully saw the man, yet, have I, one way and another, heard about as much of him as any other; in particular, have I heard his history again and again from my father’s friend, James Hall, the judge, you know. In every company being called upon to give this history, which none could better do, the judge at last fell into a style so methodic, you would have thought he spoke less to mere auditors than to an invisible amanuensis; seemed talking for the press; very impressive way with him indeed. And I, having an equally impressible memory, think that, upon a pinch, I can render you the judge upon the colonel almost word for word.”
“Not at all. He was too knowledgeable. He didn't suspect anyone, but he wasn’t clueless about Native Americans. Well, even though, as you might gather, I never fully saw the man, I’ve heard just as much about him as anyone else; in particular, I’ve heard his story over and over from my father’s friend, James Hall, the judge, you know. Every time he was asked to share this story, which no one could tell better, the judge eventually developed such a methodical style that you would think he was speaking not just to us but to an invisible transcriber; it felt like he was preparing for publication; it was really impressive. And I, having a similarly sharp memory, believe that, if needed, I could recapture the judge’s words about the colonel almost exactly.”
“Do so, by all means,” said the cosmopolitan, well pleased.
“Go ahead, for sure,” said the cosmopolitan, pleased.
“Shall I give you the judge’s philosophy, and all?”
“Should I share the judge’s philosophy and everything?”
“As to that,” rejoined the other gravely, pausing over the pipe-bowl he was filling, “the desirableness, to a man of a certain mind, of having another man’s philosophy given, depends considerably upon what school of philosophy that other man belongs to. Of what school or system was the judge, pray?”
“As for that,” the other replied seriously, pausing as he filled his pipe, “the appeal, for someone with a particular mindset, of having another person's philosophy explained depends a lot on what school of philosophy that person is part of. What school or system did the judge belong to, if I may ask?”
“Why, though he knew how to read and write, the judge never had much schooling. But, I should say he belonged, if anything, to the free-school system. Yes, a true patriot, the judge went in strong for free-schools.”
“Why, even though he could read and write, the judge never had much formal education. But I’d say he was part of the free-school system. Yes, a real patriot, the judge strongly supported free schools.”
“In philosophy? The man of a certain mind, then, while respecting the judge’s patriotism, and not blind to the judge’s capacity for narrative, such as he may prove to have, might, perhaps, with prudence, waive an opinion of the judge’s probable philosophy. But I am no rigorist; proceed, I beg; his philosophy or not, as you please.”
"In philosophy? A man with a thoughtful perspective, while acknowledging the judge's patriotism and recognizing the judge's storytelling ability, might wisely choose to withhold judgment on the judge's likely philosophical views. But I'm not one to be strict about it; go ahead, I insist; whether it's his philosophy or not, it's up to you."
“Well, I would mostly skip that part, only, to begin, some reconnoitering of the ground in a philosophical way the judge always deemed indispensable with strangers. For you must know that Indian-hating was no monopoly of Colonel Moredock’s; but a passion, in one form or other, and to a degree, greater or less, largely shared among the class to which he belonged. And Indian-hating still exists; and, no doubt, will continue to exist, so long as Indians do. Indian-hating, then, shall be my first theme, and Colonel Moredock, the Indian-hater, my next and last.”
“Well, I’d mostly skip that part, but to start, some philosophical groundwork that the judge always thought was essential when dealing with strangers. You should know that having a hatred for Indians wasn’t just Colonel Moredock’s thing; it was a sentiment, in one way or another, and to varying degrees, widely shared among his peers. And this hatred for Indians still exists and, no doubt, will keep existing as long as Indians do. So, Indian-hating will be my first topic, and Colonel Moredock, the Indian-hater, will be my next and last.”
With which the stranger, settling himself in his seat, commenced—the hearer paying marked regard, slowly smoking, his glance, meanwhile, steadfastly abstracted towards the deck, but his right ear so disposed towards the speaker that each word came through as little atmospheric intervention as possible. To intensify the sense of hearing, he seemed to sink the sense of sight. No complaisance of mere speech could have been so flattering, or expressed such striking politeness as this mute eloquence of thoroughly digesting attention.
With that, the stranger got comfortable in his seat and started speaking—the listener paying close attention, slowly smoking, his gaze fixed on the deck, but his right ear turned towards the speaker so that every word reached him with minimal interference. To sharpen his hearing, he seemed to diminish his sense of sight. No simple flattery in words could have been as flattering or shown such remarkable politeness as this silent expression of deep focus.
CHAPTER XXVI.
CONTAINING THE METAPHYSICS OF INDIAN HATING, BASED ON THE PERSPECTIVES OF SOMEONE WHO CLEARLY DOES NOT HAVE THE SAME FAVORABLE VIEW OF NATIVES AS ROUSSEAU.
“The judge always began in these words: ‘The backwoodsman’s hatred of the Indian has been a topic for some remark. In the earlier times of the frontier the passion was thought to be readily accounted for. But Indian rapine having mostly ceased through regions where it once prevailed, the philanthropist is surprised that Indian-hating has not in like degree ceased with it. He wonders why the backwoodsman still regards the red man in much the same spirit that a jury does a murderer, or a trapper a wild cat—a creature, in whose behalf mercy were not wisdom; truce is vain; he must be executed.
“The judge always started with these words: ‘The backwoodsman’s hatred of the Indian has been a topic of discussion. In the early days of the frontier, this passion seemed understandable. But now that Indian raids have mostly stopped in areas where they were once common, people are surprised that hating Indians hasn’t also diminished. They wonder why the backwoodsman still sees the red man much like a jury views a murderer, or a trapper sees a wild cat—a creature for which mercy is foolish; peace is pointless; he must be dealt with decisively.’
“‘A curious point,’ the judge would continue, ‘which perhaps not everybody, even upon explanation, may fully understand; while, in order for any one to approach to an understanding, it is necessary for him to learn, or if he already know, to bear in mind, what manner of man the backwoodsman is; as for what manner of man the Indian is, many know, either from history or experience.
“‘A curious point,’ the judge would say, ‘that not everyone, even with an explanation, may fully grasp; for anyone to come to an understanding, they must learn, or if they already know, remember what kind of person the backwoodsman is; as for what kind of person the Indian is, many know, either from history or experience."
“‘The backwoodsman is a lonely man. He is a thoughtful man. He is a man strong and unsophisticated. Impulsive, he is what some might call unprincipled. At any rate, he is self-willed; being one who less hearkens to what others may say about things, than looks for himself, to see what are things themselves. If in straits, there are few to help; he must depend upon himself; he must continually look to himself. Hence self-reliance, to the degree of standing by his own judgment, though it stand alone. Not that he deems himself infallible; too many mistakes in following trails prove the contrary; but he thinks that nature destines such sagacity as she has given him, as she destines it to the ’possum. To these fellow-beings of the wilds their untutored sagacity is their best dependence. If with either it prove faulty, if the ’possum’s betray it to the trap, or the backwoodsman’s mislead him into ambuscade, there are consequences to be undergone, but no self-blame. As with the ’possum, instincts prevail with the backwoodsman over precepts. Like the ’possum, the backwoodsman presents the spectacle of a creature dwelling exclusively among the works of God, yet these, truth must confess, breed little in him of a godly mind. Small bowing and scraping is his, further than when with bent knee he points his rifle, or picks its flint. With few companions, solitude by necessity his lengthened lot, he stands the trial—no slight one, since, next to dying, solitude, rightly borne, is perhaps of fortitude the most rigorous test. But not merely is the backwoodsman content to be alone, but in no few cases is anxious to be so. The sight of smoke ten miles off is provocation to one more remove from man, one step deeper into nature. Is it that he feels that whatever man may be, man is not the universe? that glory, beauty, kindness, are not all engrossed by him? that as the presence of man frights birds away, so, many bird-like thoughts? Be that how it will, the backwoodsman is not without some fineness to his nature. Hairy Orson as he looks, it may be with him as with the Shetland seal—beneath the bristles lurks the fur.
“The backwoodsman is a lonely man. He is a thoughtful man. He is strong and simple. Impulsive, he could be seen as unprincipled. Still, he is self-willed; he pays less attention to what others say and seeks to understand things for himself. When he's in trouble, there are few to help him; he has to rely on himself and constantly look to himself. This leads to self-reliance, trusting his own judgment, even if it stands alone. He doesn’t think he’s infallible; he’s made too many mistakes on the trails to believe that. But he feels that nature has given him a certain wisdom, just as it has to the possum. For those living in the wild, their natural instincts are their best guides. If those instincts fail—if a possum gets caught in a trap or a backwoodsman walks into an ambush—there are consequences, but no blame placed on themselves. Like the possum, the backwoodsman relies on instinct more than rules. He represents a being living solely among the creations of God, yet the truth is, these do little to inspire a godly mindset in him. He doesn’t do much bowing or scraping, except perhaps when he kneels to aim his rifle or sharpen its flint. With few companions and solitude being a constant part of his life, he endures what is perhaps one of the toughest tests of courage, as solitude can be as challenging as death when endured correctly. Not only does the backwoodsman accept being alone, but he often seeks it out. Seeing smoke ten miles away pushes him to distance himself even further from humanity, taking another step deeper into nature. Does he feel that no matter what humanity is, it isn’t the entire universe? That glory, beauty, and kindness aren’t all wrapped up in people? That just like humans scare birds away, the presence of humanity also frightens away many bird-like thoughts? However it is, the backwoodsman has some depth to his nature. Despite his rough exterior, he may be like a Shetland seal—there's a softness beneath all those bristles.”
“‘Though held in a sort a barbarian, the backwoodsman would seem to America what Alexander was to Asia—captain in the vanguard of conquering civilization. Whatever the nation’s growing opulence or power, does it not lackey his heels? Pathfinder, provider of security to those who come after him, for himself he asks nothing but hardship. Worthy to be compared with Moses in the Exodus, or the Emperor Julian in Gaul, who on foot, and bare-browed, at the head of covered or mounted legions, marched so through the elements, day after day. The tide of emigration, let it roll as it will, never overwhelms the backwoodsman into itself; he rides upon advance, as the Polynesian upon the comb of the surf.
“Though seen as somewhat uncivilized, the backwoodsman represents for America what Alexander was for Asia—a leader at the forefront of a conquering civilization. No matter how much the nation grows in wealth or power, doesn't it still follow his lead? He is the pathfinder, providing security for those who come after him, while he asks for nothing but hardship for himself. He deserves to be compared to Moses during the Exodus or Emperor Julian in Gaul, who marched on foot and bare-headed, leading his covered or mounted legions through the elements day after day. The wave of migration, no matter how strong, never overwhelms the backwoodsman; he rides the tide of progress, just like the Polynesian rides the crest of the wave.”
“‘Thus, though he keep moving on through life, he maintains with respect to nature much the same unaltered relation throughout; with her creatures, too, including panthers and Indians. Hence, it is not unlikely that, accurate as the theory of the Peace Congress may be with respect to those two varieties of beings, among others, yet the backwoodsman might be qualified to throw out some practical suggestions.
“‘So, even though he keeps moving through life, his relationship with nature remains pretty much the same; this includes his interactions with creatures like panthers and Native Americans. Therefore, it’s not surprising that, while the theories of the Peace Congress may accurately reflect those two types of beings and others, the backwoodsman could offer some practical advice.
“‘As the child born to a backwoodsman must in turn lead his father’s life—a life which, as related to humanity, is related mainly to Indians—it is thought best not to mince matters, out of delicacy; but to tell the boy pretty plainly what an Indian is, and what he must expect from him. For however charitable it may be to view Indians as members of the Society of Friends, yet to affirm them such to one ignorant of Indians, whose lonely path lies a long way through their lands, this, in the event, might prove not only injudicious but cruel. At least something of this kind would seem the maxim upon which backwoods’ education is based. Accordingly, if in youth the backwoodsman incline to knowledge, as is generally the case, he hears little from his schoolmasters, the old chroniclers of the forest, but histories of Indian lying, Indian theft, Indian double-dealing, Indian fraud and perfidy, Indian want of conscience, Indian blood-thirstiness, Indian diabolism—histories which, though of wild woods, are almost as full of things unangelic as the Newgate Calendar or the Annals of Europe. In these Indian narratives and traditions the lad is thoroughly grounded. “As the twig is bent the tree’s inclined.” The instinct of antipathy against an Indian grows in the backwoodsman with the sense of good and bad, right and wrong. In one breath he learns that a brother is to be loved, and an Indian to be hated.
“As the child born to a backwoodsman must eventually live his father's life—a life that, in relation to humanity, is mostly connected to Indians—it’s best not to sugarcoat things out of politeness; instead, the boy should be told pretty clearly what an Indian is and what he can expect from them. While it's well-intentioned to see Indians as part of a friendly community, telling someone unfamiliar with them that they are such, especially if their journey takes them through Indian territories, might turn out to be not just unwise but also cruel. This seems to be the principle behind backwoods education. Consequently, if, in his youth, the backwoodsman shows a desire for knowledge, which is usually the case, he doesn’t hear much from his teachers—the old storytellers of the forest—except tales of Indian lying, Indian theft, Indian deceit, Indian trickery, Indian cruelty, Indian bloodlust, and Indian wickedness—stories which, although about wild places, are filled with as many unsavory aspects as the Newgate Calendar or the Annals of Europe. Through these accounts and traditions, the boy is thoroughly shaped. "As the twig is bent, so the tree’s inclined." The instinctive dislike of Indians develops in the backwoodsman alongside his understanding of good and bad, right and wrong. In one breath, he learns to love his brother, and in the next, to hate an Indian."
“‘Such are the facts,’ the judge would say, ‘upon which, if one seek to moralize, he must do so with an eye to them. It is terrible that one creature should so regard another, should make it conscience to abhor an entire race. It is terrible; but is it surprising? Surprising, that one should hate a race which he believes to be red from a cause akin to that which makes some tribes of garden insects green? A race whose name is upon the frontier a memento mori; painted to him in every evil light; now a horse-thief like those in Moyamensing; now an assassin like a New York rowdy; now a treaty-breaker like an Austrian; now a Palmer with poisoned arrows; now a judicial murderer and Jeffries, after a fierce farce of trial condemning his victim to bloody death; or a Jew with hospitable speeches cozening some fainting stranger into ambuscade, there to burk him, and account it a deed grateful to Manitou, his god.
“‘These are the facts,’ the judge would say, ‘on which, if someone wants to moralize, they must take them into account. It’s awful that one being should view another in such a way, to feel compelled to loathe an entire race. It’s awful; but is it surprising? Is it surprising that someone would hate a race that he thinks is marked by the same cause that turns some kinds of garden insects green? A race whose name stands as a memento mori on the frontier; portrayed to him in every negative light; now a horse thief like those in Moyamensing; now an assassin like a street thug in New York; now a treaty-breaker like an Austrian; now a Palmer with poisoned arrows; now a judicial murderer, with Jeffries, after a mock trial, condemning his victim to a bloody death; or a Jew with friendly words luring some vulnerable stranger into a trap, to then kill him and consider it an act pleasing to Manitou, his god.
“‘Still, all this is less advanced as truths of the Indians than as examples of the backwoodsman’s impression of them—in which the charitable may think he does them some injustice. Certain it is, the Indians themselves think so; quite unanimously, too. The Indians, in deed, protest against the backwoodsman’s view of them; and some think that one cause of their returning his antipathy so sincerely as they do, is their moral indignation at being so libeled by him, as they really believe and say. But whether, on this or any point, the Indians should be permitted to testify for themselves, to the exclusion of other testimony, is a question that may be left to the Supreme Court. At any rate, it has been observed that when an Indian becomes a genuine proselyte to Christianity (such cases, however, not being very many; though, indeed, entire tribes are sometimes nominally brought to the true light,) he will not in that case conceal his enlightened conviction, that his race’s portion by nature is total depravity; and, in that way, as much as admits that the backwoodsman’s worst idea of it is not very far from true; while, on the other hand, those red men who are the greatest sticklers for the theory of Indian virtue, and Indian loving-kindness, are sometimes the arrantest horse-thieves and tomahawkers among them. So, at least, avers the backwoodsman. And though, knowing the Indian nature, as he thinks he does, he fancies he is not ignorant that an Indian may in some points deceive himself almost as effectually as in bush-tactics he can another, yet his theory and his practice as above contrasted seem to involve an inconsistency so extreme, that the backwoodsman only accounts for it on the supposition that when a tomahawking red-man advances the notion of the benignity of the red race, it is but part and parcel with that subtle strategy which he finds so useful in war, in hunting, and the general conduct of life.’
“Still, all this is less about the truths of the Indians and more about how the backwoodsman sees them—where the charitable may think he’s doing them a disservice. The Indians themselves certainly believe this; unanimously, too. They genuinely object to how the backwoodsman views them, and some argue that one reason they respond to his hostility so intensely is their moral outrage at being misrepresented by him, as they truly believe and express. But whether the Indians should be allowed to speak for themselves, excluding other opinions, is a question for the Supreme Court to decide. Regardless, it has been noted that when an Indian genuinely embraces Christianity (though such cases are not very numerous; entire tribes are sometimes only superficially converted), he does not hide his belief that his race’s inherent nature is total depravity; thus, he somewhat agrees that the backwoodsman’s worst stereotypes are not too far off. On the flip side, those red men who passionately defend the idea of Indian virtue and kindness are sometimes the most notorious horse-thieves and killers among them. At least, this is what the backwoodsman claims. And although he thinks he knows Indian nature well enough to realize that an Indian can sometimes deceive himself as effectively as he can deceive others in bush tactics, his theory and practice seem so inconsistent that he only explains it on the assumption that when a violent Indian suggests the goodness of the red race, it is just part of the clever strategy he finds so useful in warfare, hunting, and life in general.”
“In further explanation of that deep abhorrence with which the backwoodsman regards the savage, the judge used to think it might perhaps a little help, to consider what kind of stimulus to it is furnished in those forest histories and traditions before spoken of. In which behalf, he would tell the story of the little colony of Wrights and Weavers, originally seven cousins from Virginia, who, after successive removals with their families, at last established themselves near the southern frontier of the Bloody Ground, Kentucky: ‘They were strong, brave men; but, unlike many of the pioneers in those days, theirs was no love of conflict for conflict’s sake. Step by step they had been lured to their lonely resting-place by the ever-beckoning seductions of a fertile and virgin land, with a singular exemption, during the march, from Indian molestation. But clearings made and houses built, the bright shield was soon to turn its other side. After repeated persecutions and eventual hostilities, forced on them by a dwindled tribe in their neighborhood—persecutions resulting in loss of crops and cattle; hostilities in which they lost two of their number, illy to be spared, besides others getting painful wounds—the five remaining cousins made, with some serious concessions, a kind of treaty with Mocmohoc, the chief—being to this induced by the harryings of the enemy, leaving them no peace. But they were further prompted, indeed, first incited, by the suddenly changed ways of Mocmohoc, who, though hitherto deemed a savage almost perfidious as Caesar Borgia, yet now put on a seeming the reverse of this, engaging to bury the hatchet, smoke the pipe, and be friends forever; not friends in the mere sense of renouncing enmity, but in the sense of kindliness, active and familiar.
“In further explanation of the deep hatred that the backwoodsman feels towards the savage, the judge used to think it might help to consider the kind of influence provided by the forest histories and traditions mentioned earlier. In this regard, he would share the story of a small colony of Wrights and Weavers, originally seven cousins from Virginia, who, after moving several times with their families, finally settled near the southern frontier of Bloody Ground, Kentucky: ‘They were strong, brave men; but, unlike many of the pioneers of that time, they didn’t love conflict for its own sake. Step by step, they had been drawn to their remote home by the alluring promise of fertile, untouched land, with the unusual luck of being free from Indian troubles during their journey. But once they began to clear land and build homes, that bright prospect quickly faded. After enduring repeated attacks and eventual hostilities from a diminished tribe nearby—attacks that resulted in lost crops and cattle; hostilities that cost them two members, badly missed, as well as others suffering painful injuries—the five remaining cousins made some serious concessions to form a sort of treaty with Mocmohoc, the chief, driven to this by the relentless enemy, leaving them no peace. However, they were further motivated, indeed initially incited, by the suddenly changed behavior of Mocmohoc, who, although previously seen as a treacherous savage akin to Caesar Borgia, now appeared to be the opposite. He promised to bury the hatchet, smoke the pipe, and be friends forever; not just friends in the sense of renouncing hostility, but in a way that conveyed true kindness, active and familiar.”
“‘But what the chief now seemed, did not wholly blind them to what the chief had been; so that, though in no small degree influenced by his change of bearing, they still distrusted him enough to covenant with him, among other articles on their side, that though friendly visits should be exchanged between the wigwams and the cabins, yet the five cousins should never, on any account, be expected to enter the chief’s lodge together. The intention was, though they reserved it, that if ever, under the guise of amity, the chief should mean them mischief, and effect it, it should be but partially; so that some of the five might survive, not only for their families’ sake, but also for retribution’s. Nevertheless, Mocmohoc did, upon a time, with such fine art and pleasing carriage win their confidence, that he brought them all together to a feast of bear’s meat, and there, by stratagem, ended them. Years after, over their calcined bones and those of all their families, the chief, reproached for his treachery by a proud hunter whom he had made captive, jeered out, “Treachery? pale face! ’Twas they who broke their covenant first, in coming all together; they that broke it first, in trusting Mocmohoc.”’
“‘But how the chief now appeared didn’t completely erase their memories of who he had been; so although they were somewhat influenced by his change in attitude, they still didn’t fully trust him. They made an agreement with him that, despite friendly visits between the wigwams and the cabins, the five cousins would never enter the chief’s lodge together, no matter what. The intention, although unspoken, was that if the chief ever intended them harm under the guise of friendship, it would only be partially effective, allowing some of the five to survive, not only for their families’ sake but also for revenge. However, Mocmohoc did eventually gain their trust through charm and skill, managing to bring them all together for a feast of bear meat, and there, by trickery, he ended them. Years later, over their burned remains and those of their families, the chief, facing accusations of betrayal from a proud hunter he had captured, scoffed, “Betrayal? Pale face! They were the ones who broke their agreement first by coming together; they broke it first by trusting Mocmohoc.”’
“At this point the judge would pause, and lifting his hand, and rolling his eyes, exclaim in a solemn enough voice, ‘Circling wiles and bloody lusts. The acuteness and genius of the chief but make him the more atrocious.’
“At this point, the judge would pause, raise his hand, and roll his eyes, exclaiming in a serious voice, ‘Deceptive schemes and bloody desires. The sharpness and brilliance of the leader only make him more heinous.’”
“After another pause, he would begin an imaginary kind of dialogue between a backwoodsman and a questioner:
“After another pause, he would start a pretend dialogue between a country person and someone asking questions:
“‘But are all Indians like Mocmohoc?—Not all have proved such; but in the least harmful may lie his germ. There is an Indian nature. “Indian blood is in me,” is the half-breed’s threat.—But are not some Indians kind?—Yes, but kind Indians are mostly lazy, and reputed simple—at all events, are seldom chiefs; chiefs among the red men being taken from the active, and those accounted wise. Hence, with small promotion, kind Indians have but proportionate influence. And kind Indians may be forced to do unkind biddings. So “beware the Indian, kind or unkind,” said Daniel Boone, who lost his sons by them.—But, have all you backwoodsmen been some way victimized by Indians?—No.—Well, and in certain cases may not at least some few of you be favored by them?—Yes, but scarce one among us so self-important, or so selfish-minded, as to hold his personal exemption from Indian outrage such a set-off against the contrary experience of so many others, as that he must needs, in a general way, think well of Indians; or, if he do, an arrow in his flank might suggest a pertinent doubt.
“‘But are all Indians like Mocmohoc?—Not all of them have been like that, but there might be a seed of it in the less harmful ones. There is an Indian nature. “Indian blood is in me,” is the half-breed’s threat.—But aren’t some Indians kind?—Yes, but kind Indians are mostly seen as lazy and simple—anyway, they are rarely chiefs; leaders among the red men come from the active and those viewed as wise. So, with little advancement, kind Indians have only limited influence. And kind Indians can be forced to carry out unkind orders. So “beware the Indian, kind or unkind,” said Daniel Boone, who lost his sons at their hands.—But, have all you backwoodsmen been victimized by Indians in some way?—No.—Well, can’t at least a few of you be helped by them in certain cases?—Yes, but hardly anyone among us is so self-important or selfish-minded to think his personal safety from Indian attacks is enough to outweigh the negative experiences of so many others, so he must, in general, think well of Indians; or if he does, an arrow in his side might make him rethink that.’
“‘In short,’ according to the judge, ‘if we at all credit the backwoodsman, his feeling against Indians, to be taken aright, must be considered as being not so much on his own account as on others’, or jointly on both accounts. True it is, scarce a family he knows but some member of it, or connection, has been by Indians maimed or scalped. What avails, then, that some one Indian, or some two or three, treat a backwoodsman friendly-like? He fears me, he thinks. Take my rifle from me, give him motive, and what will come? Or if not so, how know I what involuntary preparations may be going on in him for things as unbeknown in present time to him as me—a sort of chemical preparation in the soul for malice, as chemical preparation in the body for malady.’
“‘In short,’ the judge said, ‘if we believe the backwoodsman, his feelings against Indians should be understood not just for his sake but for the sake of others or partly for both. It’s true that almost every family he knows has had someone harmed or scalped by Indians. So, what does it matter if one Indian or a few treat a backwoodsman kindly? He thinks to himself, “He’s afraid of me.” If you take my rifle away and give him a reason, what will happen? Or if not that, how can I know what unintentional thoughts he might be forming—things that are as unknown to him as they are to me—a kind of emotional readiness for hostility, just like the body gets ready for illness?’”
“Not that the backwoodsman ever used those words, you see, but the judge found him expression for his meaning. And this point he would conclude with saying, that, ‘what is called a “friendly Indian” is a very rare sort of creature; and well it was so, for no ruthlessness exceeds that of a “friendly Indian” turned enemy. A coward friend, he makes a valiant foe.
“Not that the backwoodsman ever used those words, you see, but the judge found a way to express his meaning. And to wrap up this point, he would say that a ‘friendly Indian’ is a very rare kind of person; and it’s true, because no ruthlessness surpasses that of a ‘friendly Indian’ who has become an enemy. A cowardly friend can become a brave enemy.”
“‘But, thus far the passion in question has been viewed in a general way as that of a community. When to his due share of this the backwoodsman adds his private passion, we have then the stock out of which is formed, if formed at all, the Indian-hater par excellence.’
“‘But so far, this passion has been seen mainly as that of a community. When the backwoodsman adds his personal feelings to this shared passion, we then have the basis from which the quintessential Indian-hater is formed, if it can be formed at all.’”
“The Indian-hater par excellence the judge defined to be one ‘who, having with his mother’s milk drank in small love for red men, in youth or early manhood, ere the sensibilities become osseous, receives at their hand some signal outrage, or, which in effect is much the same, some of his kin have, or some friend. Now, nature all around him by her solitudes wooing or bidding him muse upon this matter, he accordingly does so, till the thought develops such attraction, that much as straggling vapors troop from all sides to a storm-cloud, so straggling thoughts of other outrages troop to the nucleus thought, assimilate with it, and swell it. At last, taking counsel with the elements, he comes to his resolution. An intenser Hannibal, he makes a vow, the hate of which is a vortex from whose suction scarce the remotest chip of the guilty race may reasonably feel secure. Next, he declares himself and settles his temporal affairs. With the solemnity of a Spaniard turned monk, he takes leave of his kin; or rather, these leave-takings have something of the still more impressive finality of death-bed adieus. Last, he commits himself to the forest primeval; there, so long as life shall be his, to act upon a calm, cloistered scheme of strategical, implacable, and lonesome vengeance. Ever on the noiseless trail; cool, collected, patient; less seen than felt; snuffing, smelling—a Leather-stocking Nemesis. In the settlements he will not be seen again; in eyes of old companions tears may start at some chance thing that speaks of him; but they never look for him, nor call; they know he will not come. Suns and seasons fleet; the tiger-lily blows and falls; babes are born and leap in their mothers’ arms; but, the Indian-hater is good as gone to his long home, and “Terror” is his epitaph.’
The ultimate Indian-hater, the judge defined as someone who, having absorbed a small dislike for Native Americans from his mother, in his youth or early adulthood, before his feelings have hardened, experiences some significant offense at their hands, or, similarly, against some of his relatives or friends. Now, nature surrounding him, with its solitude, encourages him to reflect on this issue, and he does so until the thought becomes so compelling that, just like scattered vapors gathering around a storm cloud, a scatter of thoughts about other grievances converges on the central thought, merging with it and expanding it. Eventually, after contemplating the situation, he reaches his decision. Like a more intense Hannibal, he makes a vow fueled by an all-consuming hatred, a pull so strong that hardly any remnant of the offending group can feel safe. Next, he reveals his intentions and settles his worldly affairs. With the seriousness of a Spaniard turned monk, he bids farewell to his family; these goodbyes carry the heavy weight of deathbed farewells. Finally, he enters the deep forest, where, for as long as he lives, he will pursue a calm, secretive plan of strategic and relentless revenge. Always on the silent trail; cool, composed, patient; more sensed than seen; tracking, hunting—a relentless avenger. He will not be seen again in the settlements; tears may well up in the eyes of old friends at reminders of him, but they don't seek him out or call for him; they know he won't return. Days and seasons pass; the tiger lily blooms and withers; babies are born and leap into their mothers' arms; but the Indian-hater is effectively gone to his final resting place, and "Terror" is his epitaph.
“Here the judge, not unaffected, would pause again, but presently resume: ‘How evident that in strict speech there can be no biography of an Indian-hater par excellence, any more than one of a sword-fish, or other deep-sea denizen; or, which is still less imaginable, one of a dead man. The career of the Indian-hater par excellence has the impenetrability of the fate of a lost steamer. Doubtless, events, terrible ones, have happened, must have happened; but the powers that be in nature have taken order that they shall never become news.
“Here the judge, not unaffected, would pause again, but soon continue: ‘How clear it is that in strict terms there can be no biography of an Indian-hater par excellence, any more than there can be one of a swordfish or other deep-sea creatures; or, which is even harder to imagine, one of a dead person. The life of the Indian-hater par excellence has the obscurity of the fate of a lost ship. Certainly, terrible events have occurred, must have occurred; but the forces of nature have ensured that they will never become part of the news.
“‘But, luckily for the curious, there is a species of diluted Indian-hater, one whose heart proves not so steely as his brain. Soft enticements of domestic life too, often draw him from the ascetic trail; a monk who apostatizes to the world at times. Like a mariner, too, though much abroad, he may have a wife and family in some green harbor which he does not forget. It is with him as with the Papist converts in Senegal; fasting and mortification prove hard to bear.’
“‘But, luckily for those who are curious, there’s a type of less intense Indian-hater, someone whose heart isn’t as hard as his mind. The gentle appeals of family life often pull him away from his strict ways; he’s like a monk who occasionally turns his back on his vows. Like a sailor, even though he’s often away, he might have a wife and kids in some peaceful place that he doesn’t forget. It’s similar to the Catholic converts in Senegal; fasting and self-denial can be tough to handle.’”
“The judge, with his usual judgment, always thought that the intense solitude to which the Indian-hater consigns himself, has, by its overawing influence, no little to do with relaxing his vow. He would relate instances where, after some months’ lonely scoutings, the Indian-hater is suddenly seized with a sort of calenture; hurries openly towards the first smoke, though he knows it is an Indian’s, announces himself as a lost hunter, gives the savage his rifle, throws himself upon his charity, embraces him with much affection, imploring the privilege of living a while in his sweet companionship. What is too often the sequel of so distempered a procedure may be best known by those who best know the Indian. Upon the whole, the judge, by two and thirty good and sufficient reasons, would maintain that there was no known vocation whose consistent following calls for such self-containings as that of the Indian-hater par excellence. In the highest view, he considered such a soul one peeping out but once an age.
“The judge, with his usual insight, always believed that the intense solitude the Indian-hater puts himself in plays a significant role in weakening his resolve. He would share examples where, after months of lonely scouting, the Indian-hater suddenly experiences a sort of madness; he rushes toward the first smoke he sees, even knowing it belongs to an Indian, declares himself a lost hunter, hands over his rifle, relies on the Indian’s generosity, and hugs him warmly, begging for the chance to live in his delightful company for a while. The unfortunate outcome of such irrational behavior is best understood by those who are familiar with the Indian. Overall, the judge would argue, with many solid reasons, that no other profession requires such self-restraint as that of the Indian-hater par excellence. In the grandest sense, he viewed such a person as rare, showing up only once in a great while.”
“For the diluted Indian-hater, although the vacations he permits himself impair the keeping of the character, yet, it should not be overlooked that this is the man who, by his very infirmity, enables us to form surmises, however inadequate, of what Indian-hating in its perfection is.”
“For the less intense Indian-hater, even though the breaks he allows himself compromise his character, it shouldn't be ignored that this is the person who, due to his weakness, allows us to make guesses, no matter how incomplete, about what true Indian-hating really is.”
“One moment,” gently interrupted the cosmopolitan here, “and let me refill my calumet.”
“One moment,” gently interrupted the cosmopolitan here, “and let me refill my pipe.”
Which being done, the other proceeded:—
Which was done, the other continued:—
CHAPTER XXVII.
A STORY ABOUT A MAN OF DOUBTFUL MORALITY, BUT WHO, STILL, APPEARS TO DESERVE THE RESPECT OF THAT NOTED ENGLISH MORALIST WHO ONCE SAID HE APPRECIATED A GOOD HATER.
“Coming to mention the man to whose story all thus far said was but the introduction, the judge, who, like you, was a great smoker, would insist upon all the company taking cigars, and then lighting a fresh one himself, rise in his place, and, with the solemnest voice, say— ‘Gentlemen, let us smoke to the memory of Colonel John Moredock;’ when, after several whiffs taken standing in deep silence and deeper reverie, he would resume his seat and his discourse, something in these words:
“Speaking of the man whose story we've just begun to touch on, the judge, who, like you, was a heavy smoker, insisted that everyone take cigars. He then lit a fresh one himself, stood up, and with a serious tone said—‘Gentlemen, let’s smoke in honor of Colonel John Moredock;’ after which, he would take a few puffs while standing in deep silence and thought, before sitting back down and continuing his speech with something like this:
“‘Though Colonel John Moredock was not an Indian-hater par excellence, he yet cherished a kind of sentiment towards the red man, and in that degree, and so acted out his sentiment as sufficiently to merit the tribute just rendered to his memory.
“Though Colonel John Moredock wasn’t an extreme Indian-hater, he still had a certain sentiment towards Native Americans, and in that way, he acted on his feelings enough to deserve the tribute just given to his memory.”
“‘John Moredock was the son of a woman married thrice, and thrice widowed by a tomahawk. The three successive husbands of this woman had been pioneers, and with them she had wandered from wilderness to wilderness, always on the frontier. With nine children, she at last found herself at a little clearing, afterwards Vincennes. There she joined a company about to remove to the new country of Illinois. On the eastern side of Illinois there were then no settlements; but on the west side, the shore of the Mississippi, there were, near the mouth of the Kaskaskia, some old hamlets of French. To the vicinity of those hamlets, very innocent and pleasant places, a new Arcadia, Mrs. Moredock’s party was destined; for thereabouts, among the vines, they meant to settle. They embarked upon the Wabash in boats, proposing descending that stream into the Ohio, and the Ohio into the Mississippi, and so, northwards, towards the point to be reached. All went well till they made the rock of the Grand Tower on the Mississippi, where they had to land and drag their boats round a point swept by a strong current. Here a party of Indians, lying in wait, rushed out and murdered nearly all of them. The widow was among the victims with her children, John excepted, who, some fifty miles distant, was following with a second party.
“John Moredock was the son of a woman who had been married three times and widowed three times by a tomahawk. Her three husbands were pioneers, and she had traveled from one wilderness to another, always living on the frontier. With nine children, she eventually found a small clearing that would later become Vincennes. There, she joined a group planning to move to the new territory of Illinois. At that time, there were no settlements on the eastern side of Illinois, but on the western side, along the Mississippi River, there were some old French hamlets near the mouth of the Kaskaskia. Mrs. Moredock’s group aimed for those hamlets, which were innocent and pleasant places, their own little paradise, to settle among the vines. They set off on the Wabash River in boats, planning to travel down that river to the Ohio River, then the Ohio into the Mississippi, and from there, north toward their destination. Everything went smoothly until they reached Grand Tower on the Mississippi, where they had to land and pull their boats around a point that had a strong current. It was here that a group of Indians ambushed them and killed nearly all of them. The widow was among the victims along with her children, except for John, who was about fifty miles away, traveling with a second group.”
“He was just entering upon manhood, when thus left in nature sole survivor of his race. Other youngsters might have turned mourners; he turned avenger. His nerves were electric wires—sensitive, but steel. He was one who, from self-possession, could be made neither to flush nor pale. It is said that when the tidings were brought him, he was ashore sitting beneath a hemlock eating his dinner of venison—and as the tidings were told him, after the first start he kept on eating, but slowly and deliberately, chewing the wild news with the wild meat, as if both together, turned to chyle, together should sinew him to his intent. From that meal he rose an Indian-hater. He rose; got his arms, prevailed upon some comrades to join him, and without delay started to discover who were the actual transgressors. They proved to belong to a band of twenty renegades from various tribes, outlaws even among Indians, and who had formed themselves into a maurauding crew. No opportunity for action being at the time presented, he dismissed his friends; told them to go on, thanking them, and saying he would ask their aid at some future day. For upwards of a year, alone in the wilds, he watched the crew. Once, what he thought a favorable chance having occurred—it being midwinter, and the savages encamped, apparently to remain so—he anew mustered his friends, and marched against them; but, getting wind of his coming, the enemy fled, and in such panic that everything was left behind but their weapons. During the winter, much the same thing happened upon two subsequent occasions. The next year he sought them at the head of a party pledged to serve him for forty days. At last the hour came. It was on the shore of the Mississippi. From their covert, Moredock and his men dimly descried the gang of Cains in the red dusk of evening, paddling over to a jungled island in mid-stream, there the more securely to lodge; for Moredock’s retributive spirit in the wilderness spoke ever to their trepidations now, like the voice calling through the garden. Waiting until dead of night, the whites swam the river, towing after them a raft laden with their arms. On landing, Moredock cut the fastenings of the enemy’s canoes, and turned them, with his own raft, adrift; resolved that there should be neither escape for the Indians, nor safety, except in victory, for the whites. Victorious the whites were; but three of the Indians saved themselves by taking to the stream. Moredock’s band lost not a man.
He was just coming into manhood when he was left as the last survivor of his people. Other young people might have mourned, but he became an avenger. His nerves were like electric wires—sensitive, yet strong. He was someone who, no matter the situation, could not be made to blush or go pale. When the news reached him, he was sitting by a hemlock tree, having his dinner of venison. After the initial shock, he continued eating, slowly and deliberately, as if he was blending the shocking news with the wild meat to fuel his resolve. From that meal, he became filled with hatred for Indians. He gathered his weapons, convinced some friends to join him, and quickly set out to find the actual offenders. They turned out to be part of a group of twenty renegades from different tribes, outlaws even among their own people, who had banded together as a marauding crew. Since there was no immediate opportunity for action, he sent his friends away, thanking them and saying he'd call on them again soon. For more than a year, he watched the crew alone in the wilderness. Once, he thought he saw a good chance—during midwinter, the savages were camped, seemingly settled in. He gathered his friends again and marched toward them, but they caught wind of his approach and fled in such a panic that they left everything behind except their weapons. The same scenario played out twice more that winter. The following year, he went after them with a group of men who pledged to assist him for forty days. Finally, the moment arrived. It was on the shore of the Mississippi. From their hiding spot, Moredock and his men spotted the gang of Cains in the dim light of evening, paddling toward a jungle-covered island in the middle of the river, seeking safety. Moredock's desire for revenge echoed in the wilderness, calling to their fears like a voice in the garden. When it was dead of night, the whites swam across the river, pulling a raft loaded with their weapons. Once they reached the shore, Moredock cut the ties on the enemy’s canoes, setting them, along with his raft, adrift, determined that the Indians would have no escape and the whites would have no safety except through victory. The whites were victorious, but three of the Indians managed to escape by jumping into the river. Moredock’s group didn’t lose a single man.
“‘Three of the murderers survived. He knew their names and persons. In the course of three years each successively fell by his own hand. All were now dead. But this did not suffice. He made no avowal, but to kill Indians had become his passion. As an athlete, he had few equals; as a shot, none; in single combat, not to be beaten. Master of that woodland-cunning enabling the adept to subsist where the tyro would perish, and expert in all those arts by which an enemy is pursued for weeks, perhaps months, without once suspecting it, he kept to the forest. The solitary Indian that met him, died. When a murder was descried, he would either secretly pursue their track for some chance to strike at least one blow; or if, while thus engaged, he himself was discovered, he would elude them by superior skill.
“Three of the murderers survived. He knew their names and faces. Over the course of three years, each one died by their own hand. Now, they were all gone. But that wasn’t enough. He didn’t admit it, but killing Indians had become his obsession. As an athlete, he was hard to beat; as a marksman, there was no one better; in one-on-one fights, he was unbeatable. He mastered the skills of the woods that allowed an expert to thrive where a novice would fail, and he was skilled in all the tactics needed to track an enemy for weeks or even months without them ever knowing. He stuck to the forest. Any lone Indian who crossed his path ended up dead. Whenever he spotted a murder, he would either quietly follow their trail for a chance to take at least one swing or, if he was spotted while tracking, he would outsmart them with his superior skills.
“‘Many years he spent thus; and though after a time he was, in a degree, restored to the ordinary life of the region and period, yet it is believed that John Moredock never let pass an opportunity of quenching an Indian. Sins of commission in that kind may have been his, but none of omission.
“Many years he spent this way; and although eventually he was somewhat restored to the normal life of the area and time, it’s believed that John Moredock never missed a chance to eliminate an Indian. He may have committed sins by doing this, but none by failing to act.”
“‘It were to err to suppose,’ the judge would say, ‘that this gentleman was naturally ferocious, or peculiarly possessed of those qualities, which, unhelped by provocation of events, tend to withdraw man from social life. On the contrary, Moredock was an example of something apparently self-contradicting, certainly curious, but, at the same time, undeniable: namely, that nearly all Indian-haters have at bottom loving hearts; at any rate, hearts, if anything, more generous than the average. Certain it is, that, to the degree in which he mingled in the life of the settlements, Moredock showed himself not without humane feelings. No cold husband or colder father, he; and, though often and long away from his household, bore its needs in mind, and provided for them. He could be very convivial; told a good story (though never of his more private exploits), and sung a capital song. Hospitable, not backward to help a neighbor; by report, benevolent, as retributive, in secret; while, in a general manner, though sometimes grave—as is not unusual with men of his complexion, a sultry and tragical brown—yet with nobody, Indians excepted, otherwise than courteous in a manly fashion; a moccasined gentleman, admired and loved. In fact, no one more popular, as an incident to follow may prove.
“It would be a mistake to think,” the judge would say, “that this guy was naturally fierce or particularly marked by those traits that, without provocation from events, tend to drive a person from social life. On the contrary, Moredock was an example of something seemingly contradictory, certainly intriguing, but undeniable: that almost all Indian-haters have loving hearts at their core; in fact, their hearts are often more generous than average. It’s clear that the more he engaged with the community, Moredock showed he had humane feelings. He was no cold husband or even colder father; despite being away from home often, he kept his family's needs in mind and took care of them. He could be very sociable, told a good story (though never about his private adventures), and sang a great song. He was hospitable, always willing to help a neighbor; by all accounts, he was benevolent and carried out good deeds in secret. Generally speaking, although he could be serious— as is common with men of his type, a sultry and tragic brown—he was courteous to everyone, except for the Indians, and conducted himself in a manly way; a moccasined gentleman who was admired and loved. In fact, no one was more popular, as the following incident will prove.”
“‘His bravery, whether in Indian fight or any other, was unquestionable. An officer in the ranging service during the war of 1812, he acquitted himself with more than credit. Of his soldierly character, this anecdote is told: Not long after Hull’s dubious surrender at Detroit, Moredock with some of his rangers rode up at night to a log-house, there to rest till morning. The horses being attended to, supper over, and sleeping-places assigned the troop, the host showed the colonel his best bed, not on the ground like the rest, but a bed that stood on legs. But out of delicacy, the guest declined to monopolize it, or, indeed, to occupy it at all; when, to increase the inducement, as the host thought, he was told that a general officer had once slept in that bed. “Who, pray?” asked the colonel. “General Hull.” “Then you must not take offense,” said the colonel, buttoning up his coat, “but, really, no coward’s bed, for me, however comfortable.” Accordingly he took up with valor’s bed—a cold one on the ground.
“His bravery, whether in battles against Native Americans or elsewhere, was undeniable. As an officer in the ranging service during the War of 1812, he distinguished himself more than admirably. This story illustrates his soldierly character: Shortly after Hull’s questionable surrender at Detroit, Moredock and some of his rangers rode up to a log cabin at night to rest until morning. After tending to the horses, finishing dinner, and assigning sleeping spots to the troop, the host showed the colonel his best bed—one that stood on legs and wasn't on the ground like the others. However, out of politeness, the guest declined to keep it for himself or even use it at all. To make it more tempting, the host mentioned that a general officer had once slept in that bed. “Who, pray?” the colonel asked. “General Hull.” “Then please don’t take offense,” said the colonel, buttoning up his coat, “but really, I won’t sleep in any coward’s bed, no matter how comfy it is.” So, he opted for the bed of valor—a cold one on the ground.”
“‘At one time the colonel was a member of the territorial council of Illinois, and at the formation of the state government, was pressed to become candidate for governor, but begged to be excused. And, though he declined to give his reasons for declining, yet by those who best knew him the cause was not wholly unsurmised. In his official capacity he might be called upon to enter into friendly treaties with Indian tribes, a thing not to be thought of. And even did no such contingecy arise, yet he felt there would be an impropriety in the Governor of Illinois stealing out now and then, during a recess of the legislative bodies, for a few days’ shooting at human beings, within the limits of his paternal chief-magistracy. If the governorship offered large honors, from Moredock it demanded larger sacrifices. These were incompatibles. In short, he was not unaware that to be a consistent Indian-hater involves the renunciation of ambition, with its objects—the pomps and glories of the world; and since religion, pronouncing such things vanities, accounts it merit to renounce them, therefore, so far as this goes, Indian-hating, whatever may be thought of it in other respects, may be regarded as not wholly without the efficacy of a devout sentiment.’”
“Once, the colonel was part of the territorial council of Illinois, and when the state government was being formed, he was urged to run for governor but asked to be excused. Although he didn’t explain his reasons for declining, those who knew him well had a pretty good idea. In his official role, he might have been expected to make friendly treaties with Indian tribes, which he couldn't consider. Even if that situation didn’t arise, he felt it would be inappropriate for the Governor of Illinois to sneak out now and then during legislative breaks for a few days of hunting human beings while holding office. While the governorship came with significant honors, it also required greater sacrifices. These were incompatible. In short, he knew that to be a true Indian-hater meant giving up ambition and its rewards—the pomp and glory of the world; and since religion considers such things as vanity, viewing their renunciation as virtuous, in this sense, Indian-hating, regardless of what is thought of it otherwise, can be seen as somewhat aligned with a devout sentiment.”
Here the narrator paused. Then, after his long and irksome sitting, started to his feet, and regulating his disordered shirt-frill, and at the same time adjustingly shaking his legs down in his rumpled pantaloons, concluded: “There, I have done; having given you, not my story, mind, or my thoughts, but another’s. And now, for your friend Coonskins, I doubt not, that, if the judge were here, he would pronounce him a sort of comprehensive Colonel Moredock, who, too much spreading his passion, shallows it.”
Here the narrator paused. Then, after his long and uncomfortable sitting, he got up, adjusted his messy shirt collar, and shook out his wrinkled pants, concluding: “There, I’m done; I’ve shared with you, not my story, mind you, or my thoughts, but someone else’s. And now, as for your friend Coonskins, I’m sure that if the judge were here, he would describe him as a kind of all-encompassing Colonel Moredock, who, by spreading his passion too thin, diminishes it.”
CHAPTER XXVIII.
MOOT POINTS REGARDING THE LATE COLONEL JOHN MOREDOCK.
“Charity, charity!” exclaimed the cosmopolitan, “never a sound judgment without charity. When man judges man, charity is less a bounty from our mercy than just allowance for the insensible lee-way of human fallibility. God forbid that my eccentric friend should be what you hint. You do not know him, or but imperfectly. His outside deceived you; at first it came near deceiving even me. But I seized a chance, when, owing to indignation against some wrong, he laid himself a little open; I seized that lucky chance, I say, to inspect his heart, and found it an inviting oyster in a forbidding shell. His outside is but put on. Ashamed of his own goodness, he treats mankind as those strange old uncles in romances do their nephews—snapping at them all the time and yet loving them as the apple of their eye.”
“Charity, charity!” the cosmopolitan exclaimed, “there's never a sound judgment without charity. When one person judges another, charity isn’t just a gift from our compassion; it's more about accepting the unavoidable imperfections of being human. God forbid that my quirky friend should be what you’re implying. You don't really know him, or you only know him partially. His appearance fooled you; for a moment, it nearly fooled me too. But I took the opportunity, when, fueled by indignation over some injustice, he opened up a bit; I took that lucky moment to look at his heart, and I found it to be an inviting pearl inside a tough shell. His exterior is just a facade. Ashamed of his own kindness, he interacts with people like those odd uncles in stories do with their nephews—always snapping at them yet loving them like they're the apple of their eye.”
“Well, my words with him were few. Perhaps he is not what I took him for. Yes, for aught I know, you may be right.”
“Well, I didn't say much to him. Maybe he’s not who I thought he was. Yeah, for all I know, you could be right.”
“Glad to hear it. Charity, like poetry, should be cultivated, if only for its being graceful. And now, since you have renounced your notion, I should be happy, would you, so to speak, renounce your story, too. That, story strikes me with even more incredulity than wonder. To me some parts don’t hang together. If the man of hate, how could John Moredock be also the man of love? Either his lone campaigns are fabulous as Hercules’; or else, those being true, what was thrown in about his geniality is but garnish. In short, if ever there was such a man as Moredock, he, in my way of thinking, was either misanthrope or nothing; and his misanthropy the more intense from being focused on one race of men. Though, like suicide, man-hatred would seem peculiarly a Roman and a Grecian passion—that is, Pagan; yet, the annals of neither Rome nor Greece can produce the equal in man-hatred of Colonel Moredock, as the judge and you have painted him. As for this Indian-hating in general, I can only say of it what Dr. Johnson said of the alleged Lisbon earthquake: ‘Sir, I don’t believe it.’”
“Glad to hear that. Charity, like poetry, should be nurtured, even just for the sake of its elegance. Now that you've given up your idea, I would be pleased if you would also let go of your story, so to speak. That story fills me with more disbelief than amazement. Some parts just don’t make sense to me. If the man full of hate is also John Moredock, the man of love, then how does that work? Either his solitary efforts are as incredible as Hercules', or if those are true, then what’s said about his kindness is just decoration. In short, if there was ever a man like Moredock, I think he was either a misanthrope or nothing at all; and his misanthropy was even stronger because it was directed at one race of people. Although, like suicide, hating humanity seems to be particularly a Roman and Greek passion—that is, pagan; still, the records of neither Rome nor Greece can match the level of man-hatred of Colonel Moredock, as you and the judge have described him. Regarding this general Indian-hating, I can only echo what Dr. Johnson said about the supposed Lisbon earthquake: ‘Sir, I don’t believe it.’”
“Didn’t believe it? Why not? Clashed with any little prejudice of his?”
“Didn’t believe it? Why not? Did it go against any of his little biases?”
“Doctor Johnson had no prejudice; but, like a certain other person,” with an ingenuous smile, “he had sensibilities, and those were pained.”
“Doctor Johnson had no biases; but, like a certain other person,” with a genuine smile, “he had feelings, and those were hurt.”
“Dr. Johnson was a good Christian, wasn’t he?”
“Dr. Johnson was a good Christian, right?”
“He was.”
“He was.”
“Suppose he had been something else.”
“Imagine if he had been something different.”
“Then small incredulity as to the alleged earthquake.”
“Then there was some disbelief about the supposed earthquake.”
“Suppose he had been also a misanthrope?”
“Imagine if he had also been a misanthrope?”
“Then small incredulity as to the robberies and murders alleged to have been perpetrated under the pall of smoke and ashes. The infidels of the time were quick to credit those reports and worse. So true is it that, while religion, contrary to the common notion, implies, in certain cases, a spirit of slow reserve as to assent, infidelity, which claims to despise credulity, is sometimes swift to it.”
“Then there was some disbelief about the robberies and murders said to have happened in the smoke and ashes. The non-believers of the time were quick to believe those reports and even worse. It's true that, while religion, contrary to popular belief, can sometimes involve a cautious approach to accepting things, skepticism, which claims to look down on gullibility, can be surprisingly quick to embrace it.”
“You rather jumble together misanthropy and infidelity.”
"You seem to mix up misanthropy and infidelity."
“I do not jumble them; they are coordinates. For misanthropy, springing from the same root with disbelief of religion, is twin with that. It springs from the same root, I say; for, set aside materialism, and what is an atheist, but one who does not, or will not, see in the universe a ruling principle of love; and what a misanthrope, but one who does not, or will not, see in man a ruling principle of kindness? Don’t you see? In either case the vice consists in a want of confidence.”
“I don’t mix them up; they are coordinates. Misanthropy, which comes from the same place as disbelief in religion, is like that. It comes from the same source, I say; because, if you set aside materialism, what is an atheist but someone who doesn’t, or refuses to, see a governing principle of love in the universe? And what is a misanthrope but someone who doesn’t, or won’t, see a governing principle of kindness in humanity? Don’t you see? In both cases, the flaw lies in a lack of confidence.”
“What sort of a sensation is misanthropy?”
“What kind of feeling is misanthropy?”
“Might as well ask me what sort of sensation is hydrophobia. Don’t know; never had it. But I have often wondered what it can be like. Can a misanthrope feel warm, I ask myself; take ease? be companionable with himself? Can a misanthrope smoke a cigar and muse? How fares he in solitude? Has the misanthrope such a thing as an appetite? Shall a peach refresh him? The effervescence of champagne, with what eye does he behold it? Is summer good to him? Of long winters how much can he sleep? What are his dreams? How feels he, and what does he, when suddenly awakened, alone, at dead of night, by fusilades of thunder?”
“Might as well ask me what it feels like to have hydrophobia. I don’t know; I’ve never experienced it. But I’ve often wondered what it must be like. Can a misanthrope feel warmth, I ask myself; find comfort? be friendly with himself? Can a misanthrope smoke a cigar and think? How does he fare in solitude? Does the misanthrope have an appetite? Will a peach refresh him? How does he view the effervescence of champagne? Is summer enjoyable for him? How much sleep can he get through long winters? What are his dreams like? How does he feel, and what does he do, when he’s suddenly awakened alone in the dead of night by loud thunder?”
“Like you,” said the stranger, “I can’t understand the misanthrope. So far as my experience goes, either mankind is worthy one’s best love, or else I have been lucky. Never has it been my lot to have been wronged, though but in the smallest degree. Cheating, backbiting, superciliousness, disdain, hard-heartedness, and all that brood, I know but by report. Cold regards tossed over the sinister shoulder of a former friend, ingratitude in a beneficiary, treachery in a confidant—such things may be; but I must take somebody’s word for it. Now the bridge that has carried me so well over, shall I not praise it?”
“Like you,” said the stranger, “I can’t understand the misanthrope. From what I’ve seen, either humanity deserves our greatest love, or I’ve just been fortunate. I’ve never really been wronged, not even a little bit. I hear about cheating, backstabbing, arrogance, disdain, and all that negativity, but I only know about them from others. I’ve experienced cold looks from a former friend, ingratitude from someone I helped, and betrayal from a confidant—those things might happen, but I have to take someone else’s word for it. So why shouldn't I praise the bridge that has carried me so well?”
“Ingratitude to the worthy bridge not to do so. Man is a noble fellow, and in an age of satirists, I am not displeased to find one who has confidence in him, and bravely stands up for him.”
"Ingratitude to the deserving bridge is not the way to go. People are inherently good, and in a time filled with critics, I'm actually glad to see someone who has faith in humanity and stands up for it wholeheartedly."
“Yes, I always speak a good word for man; and what is more, am always ready to do a good deed for him.”
“Yes, I always speak well of people; and what’s more, I’m always ready to help them out.”
“You are a man after my own heart,” responded the cosmopolitan, with a candor which lost nothing by its calmness. “Indeed,” he added, “our sentiments agree so, that were they written in a book, whose was whose, few but the nicest critics might determine.”
“You’re a man after my own heart,” replied the cosmopolitan, his honesty undiminished by its composure. “In fact,” he continued, “our feelings align so closely that if they were written in a book, only the most discerning critics could tell which sentiments belong to whom.”
“Since we are thus joined in mind,” said the stranger, “why not be joined in hand?”
“Since we’re connected in thought,” said the stranger, “why not connect in action?”
“My hand is always at the service of virtue,” frankly extending it to him as to virtue personified.
“My hand is always ready to serve what’s right,” I said, honestly reaching out to him as if he were goodness itself.
“And now,” said the stranger, cordially retaining his hand, “you know our fashion here at the West. It may be a little low, but it is kind. Briefly, we being newly-made friends must drink together. What say you?”
“And now,” said the stranger, warmly holding onto his hand, “you know how we do things out West. It might be a bit casual, but it’s friendly. Basically, since we’re newly made friends, we have to have a drink together. What do you think?”
“Thank you; but indeed, you must excuse me.”
“Thank you, but you really have to excuse me.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because, to tell the truth, I have to-day met so many old friends, all free-hearted, convivial gentlemen, that really, really, though for the present I succeed in mastering it, I am at bottom almost in the condition of a sailor who, stepping ashore after a long voyage, ere night reels with loving welcomes, his head of less capacity than his heart.”
“Honestly, today I’ve run into so many old friends, all warm-hearted, sociable guys, that even though I’m managing it for now, I feel like a sailor who, after a long journey, steps onto solid ground and gets a little dizzy from all the warm welcomes, with a head that can’t hold as much as his heart.”
At the allusion to old friends, the stranger’s countenance a little fell, as a jealous lover’s might at hearing from his sweetheart of former ones. But rallying, he said: “No doubt they treated you to something strong; but wine—surely, that gentle creature, wine; come, let us have a little gentle wine at one of these little tables here. Come, come.” Then essaying to roll about like a full pipe in the sea, sang in a voice which had had more of good-fellowship, had there been less of a latent squeak to it:
At the mention of old friends, the stranger’s expression shifted slightly, like a jealous lover might when hearing about past romances. But he quickly regrouped and said: “They probably gave you something strong; but wine—oh, that sweet thing, wine; come on, let’s enjoy a little nice wine at one of these small tables here. Come on, come on.” Then, trying to move around like a full barrel in the ocean, he sang in a voice that would have sounded friendlier if it weren't for a slight pitchiness in it:
That sparkles warmly in Zansovine.”
The cosmopolitan, with longing eye upon him, stood as sorely tempted and wavering a moment; then, abruptly stepping towards him, with a look of dissolved surrender, said: “When mermaid songs move figure-heads, then may glory, gold, and women try their blandishments on me. But a good fellow, singing a good song, he woos forth my every spike, so that my whole hull, like a ship’s, sailing by a magnetic rock, caves in with acquiescence. Enough: when one has a heart of a certain sort, it is in vain trying to be resolute.”
The cosmopolitan, gazing at him with longing, stood there, tempted and uncertain for a moment. Then, suddenly stepping toward him with a look of surrender, said: “When mermaid songs move figureheads, then maybe glory, gold, and women can try their charms on me. But a good guy, singing a good song, brings out my every desire, so that my whole being, like a ship sailing past a magnetic rock, gives in easily. Enough: when you have a certain kind of heart, trying to be steadfast is pointless.”
CHAPTER XXIX
THE GOOD FRIENDS.
The wine, port, being called for, and the two seated at the little table, a natural pause of convivial expectancy ensued; the stranger’s eye turned towards the bar near by, watching the red-cheeked, white-aproned man there, blithely dusting the bottle, and invitingly arranging the salver and glasses; when, with a sudden impulse turning round his head towards his companion, he said, “Ours is friendship at first sight, ain’t it?”
The wine, port, was ordered, and the two seated at the small table shared a moment of friendly anticipation. The stranger looked toward the nearby bar, observing the cheerful man in a white apron happily dusting off a bottle and neatly arranging the tray and glasses. Then, with a sudden impulse, he turned to his companion and said, "Our friendship is love at first sight, right?"
“It is,” was the placidly pleased reply: “and the same may be said of friendship at first sight as of love at first sight: it is the only true one, the only noble one. It bespeaks confidence. Who would go sounding his way into love or friendship, like a strange ship by night, into an enemy’s harbor?”
“It is,” was the calmly satisfied reply: “and the same can be said for love at first sight as well as friendship at first sight: it’s the only genuine one, the only honorable one. It shows trust. Who would cautiously navigate their way into love or friendship, like a foreign ship at night, into an enemy’s port?”
“Right. Boldly in before the wind. Agreeable, how we always agree. By-the-way, though but a formality, friends should know each other’s names. What is yours, pray?”
“Right. Let's go in boldly before the wind. It’s nice how we always agree. By the way, even though it’s just a formality, friends should know each other’s names. What’s yours, if you don’t mind me asking?”
“Francis Goodman. But those who love me, call me Frank. And yours?”
“Francis Goodman. But the people who care about me call me Frank. And what about you?”
“Charles Arnold Noble. But do you call me Charlie.”
“Charles Arnold Noble. But just call me Charlie.”
“I will, Charlie; nothing like preserving in manhood the fraternal familiarities of youth. It proves the heart a rosy boy to the last.”
“I will, Charlie; there’s nothing like holding onto the brotherly connections of youth as we grow up. It shows that the heart remains a cheerful boy until the end.”
“My sentiments again. Ah!”
"My feelings again. Ah!"
It was a smiling waiter, with the smiling bottle, the cork drawn; a common quart bottle, but for the occasion fitted at bottom into a little bark basket, braided with porcupine quills, gayly tinted in the Indian fashion. This being set before the entertainer, he regarded it with affectionate interest, but seemed not to understand, or else to pretend not to, a handsome red label pasted on the bottle, bearing the capital letters, P. W.
It was a smiling waiter with a cheerful bottle, the cork already pulled; a regular quart bottle, but for the occasion placed in a small woven basket adorned with porcupine quills, brightly colored in a Native American style. When it was set in front of the host, he looked at it with fond curiosity but seemed either not to get it or to be pretending not to understand the stylish red label stuck to the bottle, which had the bold letters, P. W.
“P. W.,” said he at last, perplexedly eying the pleasing poser, “now what does P. W. mean?”
“P. W.,” he finally said, looking at the attractive poser with confusion, “what does P. W. mean?”
“Shouldn’t wonder,” said the cosmopolitan gravely, “if it stood for port wine. You called for port wine, didn’t you?”
“Wouldn’t be surprised,” said the cosmopolitan seriously, “if it was for port wine. You ordered port wine, right?”
“Why so it is, so it is!”
“That's exactly how it is, that's how it is!”
“I find some little mysteries not very hard to clear up,” said the other, quietly crossing his legs.
“I find some minor mysteries pretty easy to solve,” said the other, calmly crossing his legs.
This commonplace seemed to escape the stranger’s hearing, for, full of his bottle, he now rubbed his somewhat sallow hands over it, and with a strange kind of cackle, meant to be a chirrup, cried: “Good wine, good wine; is it not the peculiar bond of good feeling?” Then brimming both glasses, pushed one over, saying, with what seemed intended for an air of fine disdain: “Ill betide those gloomy skeptics who maintain that now-a-days pure wine is unpurchasable; that almost every variety on sale is less the vintage of vineyards than laboratories; that most bar-keepers are but a set of male Brinvilliarses, with complaisant arts practicing against the lives of their best friends, their customers.”
This ordinary scene seemed to go unnoticed by the stranger, who, feeling tipsy, rubbed his slightly pale hands over it and let out a strange cackle that was meant to sound like a chirp as he said: “Good wine, good wine; isn’t it the unique bond of good vibes?” Then he filled both glasses to the brim, pushed one over, and said with a tone that was clearly meant to sound sophisticated: “Woe to those gloomy skeptics who insist that nowadays pure wine is impossible to buy; that almost every kind available is more a product of factories than vineyards; that most bartenders are just a bunch of male Brinvilliarses, using their deceptive skills against the lives of their best friends, their customers.”
A shade passed over the cosmopolitan. After a few minutes’ down-cast musing, he lifted his eyes and said: “I have long thought, my dear Charlie, that the spirit in which wine is regarded by too many in these days is one of the most painful examples of want of confidence. Look at these glasses. He who could mistrust poison in this wine would mistrust consumption in Hebe’s cheek. While, as for suspicions against the dealers in wine and sellers of it, those who cherish such suspicions can have but limited trust in the human heart. Each human heart they must think to be much like each bottle of port, not such port as this, but such port as they hold to. Strange traducers, who see good faith in nothing, however sacred. Not medicines, not the wine in sacraments, has escaped them. The doctor with his phial, and the priest with his chalice, they deem equally the unconscious dispensers of bogus cordials to the dying.”
A shadow crossed the cosmopolitan's face. After a few minutes of thoughtful reflection, he looked up and said: "I've long believed, my dear Charlie, that the way many people view wine these days is one of the most distressing examples of a lack of trust. Look at these glasses. Anyone who could suspect poison in this wine might as well doubt the purity of Hebe’s cheeks. As for those who are suspicious of wine dealers and sellers, they clearly have very little faith in the human heart. They must think every heart is like every bottle of port, not the quality of this one, but the kind they assume. Strange accusers who see honesty in nothing, no matter how sacred. Not medicines, nor the wine used in sacraments, have escaped their suspicion. They view the doctor with his vial and the priest with his chalice as equally untrustworthy, mere dispensers of fake cures to the dying."
“Dreadful!”
“Terrible!”
“Dreadful indeed,” said the cosmopolitan solemnly. “These distrusters stab at the very soul of confidence. If this wine,” impressively holding up his full glass, “if this wine with its bright promise be not true, how shall man be, whose promise can be no brighter? But if wine be false, while men are true, whither shall fly convivial geniality? To think of sincerely-genial souls drinking each other’s health at unawares in perfidious and murderous drugs!”
“Terrible indeed,” said the cosmopolitan seriously. “These skeptics undermine the very essence of trust. If this wine,” he said, dramatically holding up his full glass, “if this wine, with its bright promise, isn’t real, how can a person be, whose promise can’t be any better? But if wine is false while people are true, where will genuine camaraderie go? Just the thought of sincere, friendly people toasting each other’s health unknowingly with deceptive and deadly substances!”
“Horrible!”
“Terrible!”
“Much too much so to be true, Charlie. Let us forget it. Come, you are my entertainer on this occasion, and yet you don’t pledge me. I have been waiting for it.”
“Way too much to be true, Charlie. Let’s forget it. Come on, you’re my entertainer today, and yet you won’t make a promise to me. I’ve been waiting for it.”
“Pardon, pardon,” half confusedly and half ostentatiously lifting his glass. “I pledge you, Frank, with my whole heart, believe me,” taking a draught too decorous to be large, but which, small though it was, was followed by a slight involuntary wryness to the mouth.
“Excuse me, excuse me,” somewhat confused and somewhat showy, raising his glass. “I toast you, Frank, with all my heart, trust me,” taking a sip that was too proper to be significant, but which, despite its small size, was accompanied by a faint, involuntary grimace.
“And I return you the pledge, Charlie, heart-warm as it came to me, and honest as this wine I drink it in,” reciprocated the cosmopolitan with princely kindliness in his gesture, taking a generous swallow, concluding in a smack, which, though audible, was not so much so as to be unpleasing.
“And I give you back the promise, Charlie, as heartfelt as it was when it was given to me, and as genuine as this wine I'm drinking it out of,” replied the cosmopolitan with a grand kindness in his gesture, taking a generous sip and finishing it with a satisfying smack, which, although loud, was not unpleasant.
“Talking of alleged spuriousness of wines,” said he, tranquilly setting down his glass, and then sloping back his head and with friendly fixedness eying the wine, “perhaps the strangest part of those allegings is, that there is, as claimed, a kind of man who, while convinced that on this continent most wines are shams, yet still drinks away at them; accounting wine so fine a thing, that even the sham article is better than none at all. And if the temperance people urge that, by this course, he will sooner or later be undermined in health, he answers, ‘And do you think I don’t know that? But health without cheer I hold a bore; and cheer, even of the spurious sort, has its price, which I am willing to pay.’”
“Speaking of the supposed fakeness of wines,” he said, calmly putting down his glass, tilting his head back, and staring at the wine with friendly focus, “the oddest part of those claims is that there’s a type of person who, while believing that most wines on this continent are fake, still drinks them. He values wine so highly that even the counterfeit stuff is better than nothing. And when the temperance advocates say that this approach will eventually harm his health, he replies, ‘Do you think I’m not aware of that? But I find health without joy to be dull; and joy, even if it’s the fake kind, has its cost, which I’m willing to pay.’”
“Such a man, Frank, must have a disposition ungovernably bacchanalian.”
“Such a guy, Frank, must have an uncontrollable party-loving nature.”
“Yes, if such a man there be, which I don’t credit. It is a fable, but a fable from which I once heard a person of less genius than grotesqueness draw a moral even more extravagant than the fable itself. He said that it illustrated, as in a parable, how that a man of a disposition ungovernably good-natured might still familiarly associate with men, though, at the same time, he believed the greater part of men false-hearted—accounting society so sweet a thing that even the spurious sort was better than none at all. And if the Rochefoucaultites urge that, by this course, he will sooner or later be undermined in security, he answers, ‘And do you think I don’t know that? But security without society I hold a bore; and society, even of the spurious sort, has its price, which I am willing to pay.’”
“Yes, if such a man exists, which I don’t believe. It’s a myth, but I once heard someone with less talent than oddity draw a moral even more outrageous than the myth itself. He claimed it showed, like a parable, how a person with an irresistibly good-natured disposition could still hang out with others, even if he thought most people were dishonest—considering society so appealing that even the fake version is better than none at all. And if the Rochefoucault followers argue that this will eventually undermine his security, he replies, ‘And do you think I don’t know that? But security without company bores me; and society, even the fake kind, has its cost, which I’m willing to pay.’”
“A most singular theory,” said the stranger with a slight fidget, eying his companion with some inquisitiveness, “indeed, Frank, a most slanderous thought,” he exclaimed in sudden heat and with an involuntary look almost of being personally aggrieved.
“A really unique theory,” said the stranger with a slight fidget, watching his companion with curiosity, “truly, Frank, that's a pretty slanderous thought,” he suddenly exclaimed, visibly upset and almost looking personally offended.
“In one sense it merits all you say, and more,” rejoined the other with wonted mildness, “but, for a kind of drollery in it, charity might, perhaps, overlook something of the wickedness. Humor is, in fact, so blessed a thing, that even in the least virtuous product of the human mind, if there can be found but nine good jokes, some philosophers are clement enough to affirm that those nine good jokes should redeem all the wicked thoughts, though plenty as the populace of Sodom. At any rate, this same humor has something, there is no telling what, of beneficence in it, it is such a catholicon and charm—nearly all men agreeing in relishing it, though they may agree in little else—and in its way it undeniably does such a deal of familiar good in the world, that no wonder it is almost a proverb, that a man of humor, a man capable of a good loud laugh—seem how he may in other things—can hardly be a heartless scamp.”
“In one sense, it deserves everything you say and more,” the other replied with his usual calmness, “but, in a way, because of its humor, charity might just overlook some of the wickedness. Humor is such a wonderful thing that even in the least virtuous output of the human mind, if there are nine good jokes, some philosophers are kind enough to say that those nine good jokes should make up for all the wicked thoughts, however numerous they may be, like the people of Sodom. At least, this very humor has something, no one knows what, that is beneficial in it; it’s such a cure-all and charm—almost everyone enjoys it, even if they may not agree on much else—and in its own way, it undeniably does a lot of good in the world, which is why it’s almost a saying that a person with humor, someone who can have a good loud laugh—no matter how they may be in other respects—can hardly be a heartless jerk.”
“Ha, ha, ha!” laughed the other, pointing to the figure of a pale pauper-boy on the deck below, whose pitiableness was touched, as it were, with ludicrousness by a pair of monstrous boots, apparently some mason’s discarded ones, cracked with drouth, half eaten by lime, and curled up about the toe like a bassoon. “Look—ha, ha, ha!”
“Ha, ha, ha!” laughed the other, pointing to the figure of a pale beggar boy on the deck below, whose pitifulness was somehow mixed with absurdity by a pair of oversized boots, clearly some mason’s old ones, cracked from dryness, half-eaten by lime, and curled up at the toe like a bassoon. “Look—ha, ha, ha!”
“I see,” said the other, with what seemed quiet appreciation, but of a kind expressing an eye to the grotesque, without blindness to what in this case accompanied it, “I see; and the way in which it moves you, Charlie, comes in very apropos to point the proverb I was speaking of. Indeed, had you intended this effect, it could not have been more so. For who that heard that laugh, but would as naturally argue from it a sound heart as sound lungs? True, it is said that a man may smile, and smile, and smile, and be a villain; but it is not said that a man may laugh, and laugh, and laugh, and be one, is it, Charlie?”
“I see,” said the other, with what seemed like quiet appreciation, but it showed an eye for the bizarre, without ignoring what accompanied it in this case. “I see; and the way it moves you, Charlie, fits perfectly with the proverb I was talking about. Honestly, if you had aimed for this effect, it couldn't have been better. For who heard that laugh would naturally assume a sound heart goes with sound lungs? It's true that a man may smile, and smile, and smile, and still be a villain; but it’s not said that a man can laugh, and laugh, and laugh, and be one, is it, Charlie?”
“Ha, ha, ha!—no no, no no.”
“LOL—no, no, no.”
“Why Charlie, your explosions illustrate my remarks almost as aptly as the chemist’s imitation volcano did his lectures. But even if experience did not sanction the proverb, that a good laugher cannot be a bad man, I should yet feel bound in confidence to believe it, since it is a saying current among the people, and I doubt not originated among them, and hence must be true; for the voice of the people is the voice of truth. Don’t you think so?”
“Why Charlie, your explosions show my points almost as well as the chemist’s fake volcano did for his lectures. But even if experience didn’t support the saying that a good laugher can’t be a bad person, I would still feel confident believing it because it’s a popular saying, and I have no doubt it came from the people, so it must be true; after all, the voice of the people is the voice of truth. Don’t you think so?”
“Of course I do. If Truth don’t speak through the people, it never speaks at all; so I heard one say.”
“Of course I do. If Truth doesn’t come through the people, it doesn’t come at all; that’s what I heard someone say.”
“A true saying. But we stray. The popular notion of humor, considered as index to the heart, would seem curiously confirmed by Aristotle—I think, in his ‘Politics,’ (a work, by-the-by, which, however it may be viewed upon the whole, yet, from the tenor of certain sections, should not, without precaution, be placed in the hands of youth)—who remarks that the least lovable men in history seem to have had for humor not only a disrelish, but a hatred; and this, in some cases, along with an extraordinary dry taste for practical punning. I remember it is related of Phalaris, the capricious tyrant of Sicily, that he once caused a poor fellow to be beheaded on a horse-block, for no other cause than having a horse-laugh.”
“A true saying. But we wander off. The common belief about humor, seen as a reflection of the heart, seems surprisingly backed up by Aristotle—I think in his ‘Politics,’ (a work, by the way, which, however it may be considered overall, should not, without caution, be given to young people)—who points out that the least likable people in history often not only disliked humor but even hated it; and in some cases, they had an almost extreme taste for dry, practical jokes. I recall it is said that Phalaris, the unpredictable tyrant of Sicily, once had a poor guy beheaded on a horse block, simply for having a loud, horse-like laugh.”
“Funny Phalaris!”
“Funny Phalaris!”
“Cruel Phalaris!”
"Cruel Phalaris!"
As after fire-crackers, there was a pause, both looking downward on the table as if mutually struck by the contrast of exclamations, and pondering upon its significance, if any. So, at least, it seemed; but on one side it might have been otherwise: for presently glancing up, the cosmopolitan said: “In the instance of the moral, drolly cynic, drawn from the queer bacchanalian fellow we were speaking of, who had his reasons for still drinking spurious wine, though knowing it to be such—there, I say, we have an example of what is certainly a wicked thought, but conceived in humor. I will now give you one of a wicked thought conceived in wickedness. You shall compare the two, and answer, whether in the one case the sting is not neutralized by the humor, and whether in the other the absence of humor does not leave the sting free play. I once heard a wit, a mere wit, mind, an irreligious Parisian wit, say, with regard to the temperance movement, that none, to their personal benefit, joined it sooner than niggards and knaves; because, as he affirmed, the one by it saved money and the other made money, as in ship-owners cutting off the spirit ration without giving its equivalent, and gamblers and all sorts of subtle tricksters sticking to cold water, the better to keep a cool head for business.”
After the firecrackers, there was a pause as they both looked down at the table, seemingly struck by the contrast of their outbursts and pondering its significance, if there was any. At least, that's how it seemed; but it could have been different on one side. After a moment, the worldly one said, “In the case of the moral, joking cynic we were discussing, the odd bacchanalian guy who had his reasons for still drinking fake wine, even though he knew it was fake—there, I say, is an example of a certainly wicked thought, but one that's expressed with humor. Now, let me give you an example of a wicked thought that's conceived in wickedness. You can compare the two and decide whether, in the first case, the sting is softened by the humor, and whether, in the second case, the lack of humor lets the sting run free. I once heard a clever guy, just a clever guy, mind you, a godless Parisian wit, say about the temperance movement that no one benefited from joining it sooner than cheap people and dishonest folks; because, as he put it, one saved money and the other made money, like shipowners cutting off the alcohol ration without providing anything in return, and gamblers and all sorts of sly tricksters sticking to water to keep a level head for business.”
“A wicked thought, indeed!” cried the stranger, feelingly.
“A really bad thought, for sure!” exclaimed the stranger, emotionally.
“Yes,” leaning over the table on his elbow and genially gesturing at him with his forefinger: “yes, and, as I said, you don’t remark the sting of it?”
“Yeah,” leaning over the table on his elbow and pointing at him with his forefinger: “yeah, and, as I mentioned, don’t you notice the sting of it?”
“I do, indeed. Most calumnious thought, Frank!”
"I really do. That's quite a slanderous thought, Frank!"
“No humor in it?”
"No joke in it?"
“Not a bit!”
“Not at all!”
“Well now, Charlie,” eying him with moist regard, “let us drink. It appears to me you don’t drink freely.”
“Well now, Charlie,” looking at him with a soft gaze, “let's have a drink. It seems to me you don’t drink much.”
“Oh, oh—indeed, indeed—I am not backward there. I protest, a freer drinker than friend Charlie you will find nowhere,” with feverish zeal snatching his glass, but only in the sequel to dally with it. “By-the-way, Frank,” said he, perhaps, or perhaps not, to draw attention from himself, “by-the-way, I saw a good thing the other day; capital thing; a panegyric on the press, It pleased me so, I got it by heart at two readings. It is a kind of poetry, but in a form which stands in something the same relation to blank verse which that does to rhyme. A sort of free-and-easy chant with refrains to it. Shall I recite it?”
“Oh, oh—yes, yes—I’m definitely game for that. I challenge you to find anyone who drinks more freely than my friend Charlie,” he said, feverishly grabbing his glass but then just letting it sit. “By the way, Frank,” he continued, maybe to shift attention off himself, “by the way, I came across something interesting the other day; really good stuff—a tribute to the press. I liked it so much that I memorized it after reading it just twice. It’s a kind of poetry, but in a form that relates to blank verse sort of like how blank verse relates to rhyme. It’s a free-flowing chant with repeated lines. Should I recite it?”
“Anything in praise of the press I shall be happy to hear,” rejoined the cosmopolitan, “the more so,” he gravely proceeded, “as of late I have observed in some quarters a disposition to disparage the press.”
“I'm all ears for anything positive about the press,” the cosmopolitan replied, “especially since I've noticed a tendency lately in some circles to put down the press.”
“Disparage the press?”
"Discredit the media?"
“Even so; some gloomy souls affirming that it is proving with that great invention as with brandy or eau-de-vie, which, upon its first discovery, was believed by the doctors to be, as its French name implies, a panacea—a notion which experience, it may be thought, has not fully verified.”
“Even so, some pessimistic people claim that this great invention is like brandy or eau-de-vie, which, when first discovered, was thought by doctors to be, as its French name suggests, a cure-all—a belief that experience hasn’t completely confirmed.”
“You surprise me, Frank. Are there really those who so decry the press? Tell me more. Their reasons.”
“You're surprising me, Frank. Are there really people who criticize the press that much? Tell me more about it. What are their reasons?”
“Reasons they have none, but affirmations they have many; among other things affirming that, while under dynastic despotisms, the press is to the people little but an improvisatore, under popular ones it is too apt to be their Jack Cade. In fine, these sour sages regard the press in the light of a Colt’s revolver, pledged to no cause but his in whose chance hands it may be; deeming the one invention an improvement upon the pen, much akin to what the other is upon the pistol; involving, along with the multiplication of the barrel, no consecration of the aim. The term ‘freedom of the press’ they consider on a par with freedom of Colt’s revolver. Hence, for truth and the right, they hold, to indulge hopes from the one is little more sensible than for Kossuth and Mazzini to indulge hopes from the other. Heart-breaking views enough, you think; but their refutation is in every true reformer’s contempt. Is it not so?”
“Reasons they have none, but they have plenty of opinions; among other things, they assert that while under oppressive dynasties, the press is hardly more than a performer for the people, under democratic systems, it is often just a rabble-rouser. In short, these cynical thinkers see the press like a Colt revolver, loyal to no cause except the one it happens to be in the hands of; they believe this invention is an upgrade from the pen, similar to how the revolver improves upon the pistol; involving, along with the increase in power, no guarantee of accuracy. They consider the term ‘freedom of the press’ to be similar to freedom of a Colt revolver. Therefore, in their view, to have hopes for truth and justice from one is as unreasonable as expecting Kossuth and Mazzini to have hopes from the other. It’s a pretty bleak perspective, you might think, but the answer lies in the genuine reformer’s disdain for it. Isn’t that right?”
“Without doubt. But go on, go on. I like to hear you,” flatteringly brimming up his glass for him.
“Absolutely. But keep talking, keep talking. I enjoy listening to you,” he said while cheerfully filling up his glass.
“For one,” continued the cosmopolitan, grandly swelling his chest, “I hold the press to be neither the people’s improvisatore, nor Jack Cade; neither their paid fool, nor conceited drudge. I think interest never prevails with it over duty. The press still speaks for truth though impaled, in the teeth of lies though intrenched. Disdaining for it the poor name of cheap diffuser of news, I claim for it the independent apostleship of Advancer of Knowledge:—the iron Paul! Paul, I say; for not only does the press advance knowledge, but righteousness. In the press, as in the sun, resides, my dear Charlie, a dedicated principle of beneficent force and light. For the Satanic press, by its coappearance with the apostolic, it is no more an aspersion to that, than to the true sun is the coappearance of the mock one. For all the baleful-looking parhelion, god Apollo dispenses the day. In a word, Charlie, what the sovereign of England is titularly, I hold the press to be actually—Defender of the Faith!—defender of the faith in the final triumph of truth over error, metaphysics over superstition, theory over falsehood, machinery over nature, and the good man over the bad. Such are my views, which, if stated at some length, you, Charlie, must pardon, for it is a theme upon which I cannot speak with cold brevity. And now I am impatient for your panegyric, which, I doubt not, will put mine to the blush.”
“For one,” continued the cosmopolitan, puffing up his chest, “I believe the press is neither the people's entertainer nor a rebel; neither their paid clown nor a proud worker. I think that duty always takes precedence over interest. The press speaks the truth even when it's under attack, standing firm in the face of lies. Instead of calling it a mere distributor of news, I assert that it has the independent mission of Advancing Knowledge:—the iron Paul! Paul, I say; because the press not only promotes knowledge but also righteousness. In the press, as in the sun, lies a dedicated principle of positive force and light. The negative press, in its coexistence with the righteous, tarnishes neither; just as the true sun is not diminished by the presence of a false one. Despite all the dark-looking halos, the god Apollo brings the daylight. In short, Charlie, just as the king of England is formally titled, I believe the press is in reality—Defender of the Faith!—a defender of the belief in the ultimate victory of truth over falsehood, reason over superstition, theory over lies, machines over nature, and the good person over the bad. Those are my views, which, if elaborated on, you, Charlie, must forgive, as it's a subject I can't discuss with cold brevity. And now I'm eager for your praise, which, I have no doubt, will embarrass mine.”
“It is rather in the blush-giving vein,” smiled the other; “but such as it is, Frank, you shall have it.”
“It's more in a blush-inducing way,” smiled the other; “but it is what it is, Frank, so you’ll have it.”
“Tell me when you are about to begin,” said the cosmopolitan, “for, when at public dinners the press is toasted, I always drink the toast standing, and shall stand while you pronounce the panegyric.”
“Let me know when you’re about to start,” said the cosmopolitan, “because when the press is toasted at public dinners, I always stand for the toast, and I will stay standing while you give your tribute.”
“Very good, Frank; you may stand up now.”
“Great job, Frank; you can stand up now.”
He accordingly did so, when the stranger likewise rose, and uplifting the ruby wine-flask, began.
He did just that, and when the stranger also stood up, he raised the ruby wine flask and began.
CHAPTER XXX.
BEGINNING WITH A POETIC TRIBUTE TO THE PRESS AND FOLLOWING UP WITH DISCUSSION INFLUENCED BY THAT THEME.
“‘Praise be unto the press, not Faust’s, but Noah’s; let us extol and magnify the press, the true press of Noah, from which breaketh the true morning. Praise be unto the press, not the black press but the red; let us extol and magnify the press, the red press of Noah, from which cometh inspiration. Ye pressmen of the Rhineland and the Rhine, join in with all ye who tread out the glad tidings on isle Madeira or Mitylene.—Who giveth redness of eyes by making men long to tarry at the fine print?—Praise be unto the press, the rosy press of Noah, which giveth rosiness of hearts, by making men long to tarry at the rosy wine.—Who hath babblings and contentions? Who, without cause, inflicteth wounds? Praise be unto the press, the kindly press of Noah, which knitteth friends, which fuseth foes.—Who may be bribed?—Who may be bound?—Praise be unto the press, the free press of Noah, which will not lie for tyrants, but make tyrants speak the truth.—Then praise be unto the press, the frank old press of Noah; then let us extol and magnify the press, the brave old press of Noah; then let us with roses garland and enwreath the press, the grand old press of Noah, from which flow streams of knowledge which give man a bliss no more unreal than his pain.’”
“‘Praise be to the press, not Faust’s, but Noah’s; let us celebrate and uplift the press, the true press of Noah, from which the real morning breaks. Praise be to the press, not the black press but the red; let us celebrate and uplift the press, the red press of Noah, from which inspiration comes. You pressmen of the Rhineland and the Rhine, join in with everyone who shares the good news on the island of Madeira or Mitylene.—Who gives us red eyes by making us want to linger at the fine print?—Praise be to the press, the rosy press of Noah, which brings rosy hearts by making us want to stay at the rosy wine.—Who stirs up arguments? Who inflicts wounds without reason? Praise be to the press, the friendly press of Noah, which brings friends together, which unites enemies.—Who can be bribed?—Who can be bound?—Praise be to the press, the free press of Noah, which won’t lie for tyrants, but makes tyrants tell the truth.—So, praise be to the press, the honest old press of Noah; let us celebrate and uplift the press, the courageous old press of Noah; let us adorn and crown the press with roses, the grand old press of Noah, from which flows streams of knowledge that give humanity a joy as real as their pain.’”
“You deceived me,” smiled the cosmopolitan, as both now resumed their seats; “you roguishly took advantage of my simplicity; you archly played upon my enthusiasm. But never mind; the offense, if any, was so charming, I almost wish you would offend again. As for certain poetic left-handers in your panegyric, those I cheerfully concede to the indefinite privileges of the poet. Upon the whole, it was quite in the lyric style—a style I always admire on account of that spirit of Sibyllic confidence and assurance which is, perhaps, its prime ingredient. But come,” glancing at his companion’s glass, “for a lyrist, you let the bottle stay with you too long.”
“You tricked me,” the cosmopolitan smiled as they both sat back down. “You cleverly took advantage of my naivety; you playfully fed off my enthusiasm. But it’s fine; the offense, if there was one, was so charming that I almost wish you’d do it again. As for some of the poetic flourishes in your praise, I’ll happily grant those to the poet’s artistic license. Overall, it was very much in the lyrical style—a style I always appreciate for that sense of confident self-assurance, which is perhaps its main quality. But come on,” he said, glancing at his companion’s glass, “for a lyricist, you’ve let the bottle linger too long.”
“The lyre and the vine forever!” cried the other in his rapture, or what seemed such, heedless of the hint, “the vine, the vine! is it not the most graceful and bounteous of all growths? And, by its being such, is not something meant—divinely meant? As I live, a vine, a Catawba vine, shall be planted on my grave!”
“The lyre and the vine forever!” shouted the other in his excitement, or what seemed like it, ignoring the suggestion, “the vine, the vine! Isn't it the most graceful and abundant of all plants? And because it is, isn't that something meant—divinely meant? I swear, a vine, a Catawba vine, will be planted on my grave!”
“A genial thought; but your glass there.”
"A nice thought; but your drink there."
“Oh, oh,” taking a moderate sip, “but you, why don’t you drink?”
“Oh, oh,” she said, taking a small sip, “but you, why aren’t you drinking?”
“You have forgotten, my dear Charlie, what I told you of my previous convivialities to-day.”
“You’ve forgotten, my dear Charlie, what I told you about my past good times today.”
“Oh,” cried the other, now in manner quite abandoned to the lyric mood, not without contrast to the easy sociability of his companion. “Oh, one can’t drink too much of good old wine—the genuine, mellow old port. Pooh, pooh! drink away.”
“Oh,” exclaimed the other, now completely caught up in the lyrical mood, a sharp contrast to the relaxed sociability of his companion. “Oh, you can never have too much of good old wine—the real, smooth old port. Nonsense! Just keep drinking.”
“Then keep me company.”
“Then stay with me.”
“Of course,” with a flourish, taking another sip—“suppose we have cigars. Never mind your pipe there; a pipe is best when alone. I say, waiter, bring some cigars—your best.”
“Of course,” he said with a flourish, taking another sip—“let's have some cigars. Forget about your pipe; a pipe is best enjoyed alone. I tell you, waiter, bring some cigars—your finest.”
They were brought in a pretty little bit of western pottery, representing some kind of Indian utensil, mummy-colored, set down in a mass of tobacco leaves, whose long, green fans, fancifully grouped, formed with peeps of red the sides of the receptacle.
They were presented in a charming piece of western pottery, resembling some kind of Indian utensil, in a mummy color, placed down among a pile of tobacco leaves, whose long, green fans, artistically arranged, created the sides of the container with glimpses of red.
Accompanying it were two accessories, also bits of pottery, but smaller, both globes; one in guise of an apple flushed with red and gold to the life, and, through a cleft at top, you saw it was hollow. This was for the ashes. The other, gray, with wrinkled surface, in the likeness of a wasp’s nest, was the match-box. “There,” said the stranger, pushing over the cigar-stand, “help yourself, and I will touch you off,” taking a match. “Nothing like tobacco,” he added, when the fumes of the cigar began to wreathe, glancing from the smoker to the pottery, “I will have a Virginia tobacco-plant set over my grave beside the Catawba vine.”
Along with it were two small pieces of pottery, both shaped like globes. One looked like a bright red and gold apple, and a split at the top revealed that it was hollow inside. This was meant for ashes. The other was gray, with a wrinkled surface, resembling a wasp's nest, and served as a matchbox. “There,” said the stranger, sliding the cigar stand over, “help yourself, and I’ll light it for you,” as he grabbed a match. “There’s nothing like tobacco,” he added, as the cigar smoke started to curl up, glancing between the smoker and the pottery. “I want a Virginia tobacco plant planted over my grave next to the Catawba vine.”
“Improvement upon your first idea, which by itself was good—but you don’t smoke.”
“Improvement on your first idea, which was good on its own—but you don’t smoke.”
“Presently, presently—let me fill your glass again. You don’t drink.”
“Right now, right now—let me refill your glass. You’re not drinking.”
“Thank you; but no more just now. Fill your glass.”
“Thanks, but I don't want any more right now. Fill your glass.”
“Presently, presently; do you drink on. Never mind me. Now that it strikes me, let me say, that he who, out of superfine gentility or fanatic morality, denies himself tobacco, suffers a more serious abatement in the cheap pleasures of life than the dandy in his iron boot, or the celibate on his iron cot. While for him who would fain revel in tobacco, but cannot, it is a thing at which philanthropists must weep, to see such an one, again and again, madly returning to the cigar, which, for his incompetent stomach, he cannot enjoy, while still, after each shameful repulse, the sweet dream of the impossible good goads him on to his fierce misery once more—poor eunuch!”
“Right now, go ahead and drink. Don't worry about me. It just occurred to me that someone who, out of extreme politeness or strict morality, avoids tobacco suffers a much greater loss in the simple pleasures of life than the dandy in his fancy boots or the celibate on his hard cot. For someone who wants to enjoy tobacco but can’t, it’s truly sad for philanthropists to see a person repeatedly turning to a cigar that their weak stomach can’t handle. Yet, after each disappointing experience, the tempting idea of the impossible pleasure drives them back to their pain—poor soul!”
“I agree with you,” said the cosmopolitan, still gravely social, “but you don’t smoke.”
“I agree with you,” said the worldly-wise person, still seriously social, “but you don’t smoke.”
“Presently, presently, do you smoke on. As I was saying about——”
“Right now, right now, are you still smoking? As I was saying about——”
“But why don’t you smoke—come. You don’t think that tobacco, when in league with wine, too much enhances the latter’s vinous quality—in short, with certain constitutions tends to impair self-possession, do you?”
“But why don’t you smoke—come on. You don’t believe that tobacco, when combined with wine, really boosts the wine’s qualities—basically, you don’t think it can disrupt someone’s self-control with certain bodies, do you?”
“To think that, were treason to good fellowship,” was the warm disclaimer. “No, no. But the fact is, there is an unpropitious flavor in my mouth just now. Ate of a diabolical ragout at dinner, so I shan’t smoke till I have washed away the lingering memento of it with wine. But smoke away, you, and pray, don’t forget to drink. By-the-way, while we sit here so companionably, giving loose to any companionable nothing, your uncompanionable friend, Coonskins, is, by pure contrast, brought to recollection. If he were but here now, he would see how much of real heart-joy he denies himself by not hob-a-nobbing with his kind.”
"Can you believe that, if treason were just good friendship?" was the warm response. "No, no. But honestly, I have this awful taste in my mouth right now. I had some terrible stew at dinner, so I'm not going to smoke until I wash away the memory of it with some wine. But go ahead and smoke, and please don’t forget to drink. By the way, while we’re sitting here so comfortably, chatting about nothing, I can’t help but think of your not-so-friendly friend, Coonskins, as a stark contrast. If he were here now, he’d see how much genuine joy he’s missing out on by not joining us."
“Why,” with loitering emphasis, slowly withdrawing his cigar, “I thought I had undeceived you there. I thought you had come to a better understanding of my eccentric friend.”
“Why,” with a lingering emphasis, slowly pulling back his cigar, “I thought I had cleared that up for you. I thought you had come to understand my quirky friend better.”
“Well, I thought so, too; but first impressions will return, you know. In truth, now that I think of it, I am led to conjecture from chance things which dropped from Coonskins, during the little interview I had with him, that he is not a Missourian by birth, but years ago came West here, a young misanthrope from the other side of the Alleghanies, less to make his fortune, than to flee man. Now, since they say trifles sometimes effect great results, I shouldn’t wonder, if his history were probed, it would be found that what first indirectly gave his sad bias to Coonskins was his disgust at reading in boyhood the advice of Polonius to Laertes—advice which, in the selfishness it inculcates, is almost on a par with a sort of ballad upon the economies of money-making, to be occasionally seen pasted against the desk of small retail traders in New England.”
“Well, I thought so too; but first impressions do come back, you know. Actually, now that I think about it, I can guess from a few things Coonskins mentioned during our brief chat that he isn't originally from Missouri. He probably came West years ago as a young misanthrope from the other side of the Alleghenies, not to make his fortune, but to escape humanity. Since it's said that small things can lead to big outcomes, I wouldn't be surprised if, when you dig into his history, you find that what first shaped his gloomy outlook was his disgust at reading Polonius's advice to Laertes as a boy—advice that, in its selfishness, is almost as bad as those ballads about money-making that you sometimes see posted on the desks of small retail traders in New England.”
“I do hope now, my dear fellow,” said the cosmopolitan with an air of bland protest, “that, in my presence at least, you will throw out nothing to the prejudice of the sons of the Puritans.”
“I really hope now, my dear fellow,” said the cosmopolitan with a calm tone, “that you won’t say anything negative about the descendants of the Puritans while I’m here.”
“Hey-day and high times indeed,” exclaimed the other, nettled, “sons of the Puritans forsooth! And who be Puritans, that I, an Alabamaian, must do them reverence? A set of sourly conceited old Malvolios, whom Shakespeare laughs his fill at in his comedies.”
“Good times and great days, right?” shouted the other, annoyed. “Sons of the Puritans, really! And who are the Puritans that I, someone from Alabama, should respect them? A group of self-righteous snobs that Shakespeare makes fun of in his comedies.”
“Pray, what were you about to suggest with regard to Polonius,” observed the cosmopolitan with quiet forbearance, expressive of the patience of a superior mind at the petulance of an inferior one; “how do you characterize his advice to Laertes?”
“Come on, what were you going to say about Polonius?” remarked the worldly-wise person with calm patience, reflecting the tolerance of a more knowledgeable mind toward the irritation of a less experienced one. “How would you describe his advice to Laertes?”
“As false, fatal, and calumnious,” exclaimed the other, with a degree of ardor befitting one resenting a stigma upon the family escutcheon, “and for a father to give his son—monstrous. The case you see is this: The son is going abroad, and for the first. What does the father? Invoke God’s blessing upon him? Put the blessed Bible in his trunk? No. Crams him with maxims smacking of my Lord Chesterfield, with maxims of France, with maxims of Italy.”
"As wrong, harmful, and slanderous," the other exclaimed, his anger showing as someone who is offended by a stain on the family name, "and for a father to do that to his son—unthinkable. Here’s the situation: The son is going overseas for the first time. What does the father do? Does he ask for God's blessing for him? Does he pack a Bible in his suitcase? No. He fills his head with advice that sounds like it comes from Lord Chesterfield, with sayings from France, with sayings from Italy."
“No, no, be charitable, not that. Why, does he not among other things say:—
“No, no, be generous, not that. Why, doesn’t he say among other things:—”
"Attach them to your soul with hooks of steel."
Is that compatible with maxims of Italy?”
Is that in line with the principles of Italy?
“Yes it is, Frank. Don’t you see? Laertes is to take the best of care of his friends—his proved friends, on the same principle that a wine-corker takes the best of care of his proved bottles. When a bottle gets a sharp knock and don’t break, he says, ‘Ah, I’ll keep that bottle.’ Why? Because he loves it? No, he has particular use for it.”
“Yes, it is, Frank. Don’t you get it? Laertes is going to take the best care of his friends—his trusted friends—just like a wine corker takes the best care of his reliable bottles. When a bottle gets a hard knock and doesn’t break, he says, ‘Ah, I’ll keep that bottle.’ Why? Because he loves it? No, he has a specific use for it.”
“Dear, dear!” appealingly turning in distress, “that—that kind of criticism is—is—in fact—it won’t do.”
“Goodness gracious!” she said, turning in distress, “that— that kind of criticism is—is—actually—it just won’t work.”
“Won’t truth do, Frank? You are so charitable with everybody, do but consider the tone of the speech. Now I put it to you, Frank; is there anything in it hortatory to high, heroic, disinterested effort? Anything like ‘sell all thou hast and give to the poor?’ And, in other points, what desire seems most in the father’s mind, that his son should cherish nobleness for himself, or be on his guard against the contrary thing in others? An irreligious warner, Frank—no devout counselor, is Polonius. I hate him. Nor can I bear to hear your veterans of the world affirm, that he who steers through life by the advice of old Polonius will not steer among the breakers.”
“Is truth enough, Frank? You're so generous with everyone, just think about the tone of the speech. Let me ask you, Frank; is there anything in it that encourages high, heroic, selfless effort? Anything like ‘sell everything you have and give to the poor?’ And, in other ways, what seems to be the father's main desire—does he want his son to value nobility for himself, or to be wary of the opposite in others? Polonius is an irreligious adviser, not a devoted one. I can’t stand him. And I can't listen to your worldly veterans claim that anyone who navigates life by Polonius’ advice will avoid the dangers.”
“No, no—I hope nobody affirms that,” rejoined the cosmopolitan, with tranquil abandonment; sideways reposing his arm at full length upon the table. “I hope nobody affirms that; because, if Polonius’ advice be taken in your sense, then the recommendation of it by men of experience would appear to involve more or less of an unhandsome sort of reflection upon human nature. And yet,” with a perplexed air, “your suggestions have put things in such a strange light to me as in fact a little to disturb my previous notions of Polonius and what he says. To be frank, by your ingenuity you have unsettled me there, to that degree that were it not for our coincidence of opinion in general, I should almost think I was now at length beginning to feel the ill effect of an immature mind, too much consorting with a mature one, except on the ground of first principles in common.”
“No, no—I hope nobody believes that,” responded the cosmopolitan, casually resting his arm on the table. “I hope nobody believes that; because if Polonius’ advice is taken your way, then the endorsement of it by experienced people would seem to reflect poorly on human nature. And yet,” with a confused expression, “your suggestions have put things in such an odd light for me that it’s actually made me question my previous thoughts on Polonius and what he says. To be honest, your cleverness has thrown me off so much that if it weren't for our shared views overall, I might almost think that I’m starting to feel the negative effects of having a less mature mind interacting too much with a more mature one, except on the basis of our common principles.”
“Really and truly,” cried the other with a kind of tickled modesty and pleased concern, “mine is an understanding too weak to throw out grapnels and hug another to it. I have indeed heard of some great scholars in these days, whose boast is less that they have made disciples than victims. But for me, had I the power to do such things, I have not the heart to desire.”
“Honestly,” the other replied with a mix of bashful amusement and genuine concern, “my mind isn’t strong enough to grab onto something and hold it close. I’ve heard about some brilliant scholars these days who take pride in having followers, but really more like victims. But for me, even if I could do that, I wouldn’t want to.”
“I believe you, my dear Charlie. And yet, I repeat, by your commentaries on Polonius you have, I know not how, unsettled me; so that now I don’t exactly see how Shakespeare meant the words he puts in Polonius’ mouth.”
“I believe you, my dear Charlie. And yet, I repeat, your comments on Polonius have, for some reason, thrown me off. Now, I’m not quite sure how Shakespeare intended the words he gave to Polonius.”
“Some say that he meant them to open people’s eyes; but I don’t think so.”
“Some say that he intended to make people aware; but I don’t think so.”
“Open their eyes?” echoed the cosmopolitan, slowly expanding his; “what is there in this world for one to open his eyes to? I mean in the sort of invidious sense you cite?”
“Open their eyes?” repeated the cosmopolitan, slowly widening his; “what is there in this world for someone to open their eyes to? I mean in the kind of negative sense you mentioned?”
“Well, others say he meant to corrupt people’s morals; and still others, that he had no express intention at all, but in effect opens their eyes and corrupts their morals in one operation. All of which I reject.”
“Well, some say he intended to corrupt people's morals; others say he had no specific intention at all, but he ends up opening their eyes and corrupting their morals all at once. I reject all of that.”
“Of course you reject so crude an hypothesis; and yet, to confess, in reading Shakespeare in my closet, struck by some passage, I have laid down the volume, and said: ‘This Shakespeare is a queer man.’ At times seeming irresponsible, he does not always seem reliable. There appears to be a certain—what shall I call it?—hidden sun, say, about him, at once enlightening and mystifying. Now, I should be afraid to say what I have sometimes thought that hidden sun might be.”
“Of course you dismiss such a simple theory; and yet, to be honest, while reading Shakespeare by myself, I’ve been so struck by certain passages that I’ve put the book down and thought, ‘This Shakespeare is a strange guy.’ At times he seems a bit unpredictable and doesn’t always come across as trustworthy. There seems to be a certain—what should I call it?—hidden light, let’s say, about him that is both enlightening and confusing. Now, I’d be hesitant to say what I’ve sometimes imagined that hidden light could be.”
“Do you think it was the true light?” with clandestine geniality again filling the other’s glass.
“Do you think that was the real light?” with secretive friendliness once more filling the other’s glass.
“I would prefer to decline answering a categorical question there. Shakespeare has got to be a kind of deity. Prudent minds, having certain latent thoughts concerning him, will reserve them in a condition of lasting probation. Still, as touching avowable speculations, we are permitted a tether. Shakespeare himself is to be adored, not arraigned; but, so we do it with humility, we may a little canvass his characters. There’s his Autolycus now, a fellow that always puzzled me. How is one to take Autolycus? A rogue so happy, so lucky, so triumphant, of so almost captivatingly vicious a career that a virtuous man reduced to the poor-house (were such a contingency conceivable), might almost long to change sides with him. And yet, see the words put into his mouth: ‘Oh,’ cries Autolycus, as he comes galloping, gay as a buck, upon the stage, ‘oh,’ he laughs, ‘oh what a fool is Honesty, and Trust, his sworn brother, a very simple gentleman.’ Think of that. Trust, that is, confidence—that is, the thing in this universe the sacredest—is rattlingly pronounced just the simplest. And the scenes in which the rogue figures seem purposely devised for verification of his principles. Mind, Charlie, I do not say it is so, far from it; but I do say it seems so. Yes, Autolycus would seem a needy varlet acting upon the persuasion that less is to be got by invoking pockets than picking them, more to be made by an expert knave than a bungling beggar; and for this reason, as he thinks, that the soft heads outnumber the soft hearts. The devil’s drilled recruit, Autolycus is joyous as if he wore the livery of heaven. When disturbed by the character and career of one thus wicked and thus happy, my sole consolation is in the fact that no such creature ever existed, except in the powerful imagination which evoked him. And yet, a creature, a living creature, he is, though only a poet was his maker. It may be, that in that paper-and-ink investiture of his, Autolycus acts more effectively upon mankind than he would in a flesh-and-blood one. Can his influence be salutary? True, in Autolycus there is humor; but though, according to my principle, humor is in general to be held a saving quality, yet the case of Autolycus is an exception; because it is his humor which, so to speak, oils his mischievousness. The bravadoing mischievousness of Autolycus is slid into the world on humor, as a pirate schooner, with colors flying, is launched into the sea on greased ways.”
“I would prefer not to answer a straightforward question there. Shakespeare is like a kind of god. Wise people, having certain unspoken thoughts about him, will keep them in a state of constant contemplation. Still, regarding permissible speculation, we have some freedom. Shakespeare himself deserves to be revered, not criticized; but, as long as we do it humbly, we can analyze his characters a bit. Take Autolycus, for example, a guy who always confuses me. How should we view Autolycus? A rogue who's so happy, so lucky, so successful, with a career that's almost irresistibly wicked that a virtuous man reduced to poverty (if such a thing were possible) might almost wish to swap places with him. And yet, look at what he says: ‘Oh,’ exclaims Autolycus, as he comes galloping in, cheerful as can be, ‘oh,’ he laughs, ‘oh, what a fool is Honesty, and Trust, his sworn brother, a very simple gentleman.’ Think about that. Trust, in other words, confidence—essentially, the most sacred thing in this universe—is casually labeled as just the simplest. And the scenes with the rogue seem intentionally crafted to validate his beliefs. Keep in mind, Charlie, I’m not saying it *is* so; far from it. But I *am* saying it seems that way. Yes, Autolycus seems like a needy guy operating under the belief that he’ll gain more by stealing than by begging, and that a clever crook can make more than a clumsy beggar; and he think this because soft heads outnumber soft hearts. A devil’s recruit, Autolycus is as cheerful as if he wore the uniform of heaven. When faced with the character and life of someone so wicked and so joyful, my only comfort is knowing that no such person ever existed, except in the powerful imagination that created him. And yet, he is a character, a living being, even though only a poet brought him to life. It’s possible that in his paper-and-ink form, Autolycus has a greater impact on people than he would as a real person. Can his influence be beneficial? True, Autolycus has humor; but according to my view, humor is generally a redeeming quality, yet Autolycus is an exception; because his humor, so to speak, fuels his mischief. The bold mischief of Autolycus sails into the world on humor, like a pirate ship with its colors flying, launching into the sea on slick ways.”
“I approve of Autolycus as little as you,” said the stranger, who, during his companion’s commonplaces, had seemed less attentive to them than to maturing with in his own mind the original conceptions destined to eclipse them. “But I cannot believe that Autolycus, mischievous as he must prove upon the stage, can be near so much so as such a character as Polonius.”
“I agree with you about Autolycus,” said the stranger, who, while his companion was talking, appeared to pay less attention to the conversation and more to developing his own ideas that would overshadow it. “But I can’t believe that Autolycus, as troublesome as he will likely be on stage, could possibly be as annoying as a character like Polonius.”
“I don’t know about that,” bluntly, and yet not impolitely, returned the cosmopolitan; “to be sure, accepting your view of the old courtier, then if between him and Autolycus you raise the question of unprepossessingness, I grant you the latter comes off best. For a moist rogue may tickle the midriff, while a dry worldling may but wrinkle the spleen.”
“I’m not so sure about that,” the cosmopolitan replied straightforwardly, but not rudely. “Sure, if we take your view of the old courtier, then between him and Autolycus, if we talk about who's more appealing, I’ll give you that the latter has the edge. A charming rogue can entertain you, while a stuffy worldly person might just make you feel annoyed.”
“But Polonius is not dry,” said the other excitedly; “he drules. One sees the fly-blown old fop drule and look wise. His vile wisdom is made the viler by his vile rheuminess. The bowing and cringing, time-serving old sinner—is such an one to give manly precepts to youth? The discreet, decorous, old dotard-of-state; senile prudence; fatuous soullessness! The ribanded old dog is paralytic all down one side, and that the side of nobleness. His soul is gone out. Only nature’s automatonism keeps him on his legs. As with some old trees, the bark survives the pith, and will still stand stiffly up, though but to rim round punk, so the body of old Polonius has outlived his soul.”
“But Polonius is not boring,” the other said excitedly; “he drools. You can see the old fool drooling and acting wise. His disgusting wisdom is made even worse by his nasty dribbling. That bowing and scraping old crook—how is he supposed to give manly advice to young people? The careful, proper, old dotard of the state; senile caution; empty-headedness! The old fool is paralyzed on one side, and that’s the side of nobility. His spirit is gone. Only nature’s automatic functions keep him on his feet. Just like some old trees, the bark survives the core, and will still stand stiffly, though just to circle around decay, so the body of old Polonius has outlived his soul.”
“Come, come,” said the cosmopolitan with serious air, almost displeased; “though I yield to none in admiration of earnestness, yet, I think, even earnestness may have limits. To human minds, strong language is always more or less distressing. Besides, Polonius is an old man—as I remember him upon the stage—with snowy locks. Now charity requires that such a figure—think of it how you will—should at least be treated with civility. Moreover, old age is ripeness, and I once heard say, ‘Better ripe than raw.’”
“Come on,” said the cosmopolitan with a serious look, almost annoyed. “While I admire earnestness as much as anyone, I believe it can go too far. For human minds, strong language can be distressing. Plus, Polonius is an old man—at least that's how I remember him on stage—with white hair. So, we should show some respect to someone like that—however you want to think about it. Also, old age brings wisdom, and I once heard someone say, ‘Better ripe than raw.’”
“But not better rotten than raw!” bringing down his hand with energy on the table.
“But it’s better to be rotten than raw!” he said, slamming his hand down on the table with force.
“Why, bless me,” in mild surprise contemplating his heated comrade, “how you fly out against this unfortunate Polonius—a being that never was, nor will be. And yet, viewed in a Christian light,” he added pensively, “I don’t know that anger against this man of straw is a whit less wise than anger against a man of flesh, Madness, to be mad with anything.”
“Why, bless me,” he said in mild surprise as he looked at his agitated friend, “how you lash out at this unfortunate Polonius—a person who never existed and never will. And yet, when you think about it from a Christian perspective,” he added thoughtfully, “I don’t know if getting angry at this imaginary figure is any wiser than getting mad at a real person. It’s just madness to be angry at anything.”
“That may be, or may not be,” returned the other, a little testily, perhaps; “but I stick to what I said, that it is better to be raw than rotten. And what is to be feared on that head, may be known from this: that it is with the best of hearts as with the best of pears—a dangerous experiment to linger too long upon the scene. This did Polonius. Thank fortune, Frank, I am young, every tooth sound in my head, and if good wine can keep me where I am, long shall I remain so.”
“That might be true, or it might not,” replied the other, a bit annoyed, perhaps; “but I stand by what I said: it’s better to be inexperienced than corrupted. And what we should be worried about is this: that the best of hearts are like the best of pears—it’s a risky business to hang around for too long. That’s what Polonius did. Thank goodness, Frank, I’m young, all my teeth are in good shape, and if good wine can keep me where I am, I plan to stay like this for a long time.”
“True,” with a smile. “But wine, to do good, must be drunk. You have talked much and well, Charlie; but drunk little and indifferently—fill up.”
“True,” he smiled. “But wine, to be enjoyable, has to be sipped. You've talked a lot and well, Charlie; but you've drunk a little and without enthusiasm—fill it up.”
“Presently, presently,” with a hasty and preoccupied air. “If I remember right, Polonius hints as much as that one should, under no circumstances, commit the indiscretion of aiding in a pecuniary way an unfortunate friend. He drules out some stale stuff about ‘loan losing both itself and friend,’ don’t he? But our bottle; is it glued fast? Keep it moving, my dear Frank. Good wine, and upon my soul I begin to feel it, and through me old Polonius—yes, this wine, I fear, is what excites me so against that detestable old dog without a tooth.”
“Right now, right now,” with a rushed and distracted vibe. “If I remember correctly, Polonius suggests that you should never, under any circumstances, make the mistake of financially helping an unfortunate friend. He rambles on about some old nonsense about ‘a loan losing both itself and its friend,’ doesn’t he? But our bottle; is it stuck on there? Keep it coming, my dear Frank. Good wine, and honestly, I’m starting to feel it, and through me old Polonius—yes, this wine, I fear, is what’s fueling my feelings against that awful old guy without a tooth.”
Upon this, the cosmopolitan, cigar in mouth, slowly raised the bottle, and brought it slowly to the light, looking at it steadfastly, as one might at a thermometer in August, to see not how low it was, but how high. Then whiffing out a puff, set it down, and said: “Well, Charlie, if what wine you have drunk came out of this bottle, in that case I should say that if—supposing a case—that if one fellow had an object in getting another fellow fuddled, and this fellow to be fuddled was of your capacity, the operation would be comparatively inexpensive. What do you think, Charlie?”
Upon this, the cosmopolitan, cigar in his mouth, slowly lifted the bottle and held it up to the light, staring at it intently, like someone checking a thermometer in August, not to see how low it was, but how high. After exhaling a puff, he set it down and said, “Well, Charlie, if the wine you’ve had came from this bottle, then I’d say that if—hypothetically—one guy wanted to get another guy drunk, and this guy was at your level, the whole thing would be pretty cheap. What do you think, Charlie?”
“Why, I think I don’t much admire the supposition,” said Charlie, with a look of resentment; “it ain’t safe, depend upon it, Frank, to venture upon too jocose suppositions with one’s friends.”
“Why, I don’t really like that idea,” said Charlie, looking annoyed. “It’s not a good idea, trust me, Frank, to make too many lighthearted assumptions with your friends.”
“Why, bless you, Frank, my supposition wasn’t personal, but general. You mustn’t be so touchy.”
“Hey, come on, Frank, I wasn't talking about you specifically, just in general. You really shouldn't take it so personally.”
“If I am touchy it is the wine. Sometimes, when I freely drink, it has a touchy effect on me, I have observed.”
“If I’m touchy, it’s the wine. Sometimes, when I drink freely, it has a sensitive effect on me, I’ve noticed.”
“Freely drink? you haven’t drunk the perfect measure of one glass, yet. While for me, this must be my fourth or fifth, thanks to your importunity; not to speak of all I drank this morning, for old acquaintance’ sake. Drink, drink; you must drink.”
“Go ahead and drink? You haven't even finished one full glass yet. As for me, this is probably my fourth or fifth, thanks to your insistence; not to mention everything I had this morning, just out of old friendship. Drink up; you need to drink.”
“Oh, I drink while you are talking,” laughed the other; “you have not noticed it, but I have drunk my share. Have a queer way I learned from a sedate old uncle, who used to tip off his glass-unperceived. Do you fill up, and my glass, too. There! Now away with that stump, and have a new cigar. Good fellowship forever!” again in the lyric mood, “Say, Frank, are we not men? I say are we not human? Tell me, were they not human who engendered us, as before heaven I believe they shall be whom we shall engender? Fill up, up, up, my friend. Let the ruby tide aspire, and all ruby aspirations with it! Up, fill up! Be we convivial. And conviviality, what is it? The word, I mean; what expresses it? A living together. But bats live together, and did you ever hear of convivial bats?”
“Oh, I drink while you’re talking,” laughed the other; “you haven’t noticed, but I’ve had my share. I’ve got this quirky trick I learned from a serious old uncle, who used to sneak drinks without anyone seeing. Pour yourself another, and fill my glass too. There! Now toss that stub, and light up a new cigar. Cheers to good times forever!” then in a cheerful mood, “Hey, Frank, aren’t we all human? I mean, weren’t the ones who made us human, just like I believe the ones we’ll create will be? Pour up, my friend. Let the red drink rise, and all red dreams with it! Pour it up! Let’s celebrate. And what is celebration, really? I mean, what does it mean? Living together. But bats live together, and have you ever heard of party-loving bats?”
“If I ever did,” observed the cosmopolitan, “it has quite slipped my recollection.”
“If I ever did,” the cosmopolitan remarked, “it has completely faded from my memory.”
“But why did you never hear of convivial bats, nor anybody else? Because bats, though they live together, live not together genially. Bats are not genial souls. But men are; and how delightful to think that the word which among men signifies the highest pitch of geniality, implies, as indispensable auxiliary, the cheery benediction of the bottle. Yes, Frank, to live together in the finest sense, we must drink together. And so, what wonder that he who loves not wine, that sober wretch has a lean heart—a heart like a wrung-out old bluing-bag, and loves not his kind? Out upon him, to the rag-house with him, hang him—the ungenial soul!”
“But why have you never heard of friendly bats, or anyone else? Because bats, even though they live in groups, don't live together in a friendly way. Bats aren’t friendly creatures. But people are; and how wonderful it is to think that the word that represents the highest level of friendliness among people also requires the cheerful blessing of drinking together. Yes, Frank, to truly live together in the best way, we need to drink together. So, it’s no surprise that someone who doesn't love wine, that sober wretch, has a cold heart—a heart like an empty old cleaning rag, and doesn’t love his fellow humans? Shame on him, to the junkyard with him, hang him—the unfriendly soul!”
“Oh, now, now, can’t you be convivial without being censorious? I like easy, unexcited conviviality. For the sober man, really, though for my part I naturally love a cheerful glass, I will not prescribe my nature as the law to other natures. So don’t abuse the sober man. Conviviality is one good thing, and sobriety is another good thing. So don’t be one-sided.”
“Oh, come on, can’t you be friendly without beingcritical? I enjoy easy, laid-back friendliness. As for the sober person, even though I personally love a nice drink, I won’t impose my preferences on others. So don’t put down the sober person. Being social is one good thing, and being sober is another good thing. So don’t be one-sided.”
“Well, if I am one-sided, it is the wine. Indeed, indeed, I have indulged too genially. My excitement upon slight provocation shows it. But yours is a stronger head; drink you. By the way, talking of geniality, it is much on the increase in these days, ain’t it?”
“Well, if I’m biased, it’s because of the wine. Honestly, I’ve enjoyed it a bit too much. My reactions to even the smallest things prove that. But you can handle more; go ahead and drink. Speaking of enjoying life, it seems like that’s becoming more common these days, right?”
“It is, and I hail the fact. Nothing better attests the advance of the humanitarian spirit. In former and less humanitarian ages—the ages of amphitheatres and gladiators—geniality was mostly confined to the fireside and table. But in our age—the age of joint-stock companies and free-and-easies—it is with this precious quality as with precious gold in old Peru, which Pizarro found making up the scullion’s sauce-pot as the Inca’s crown. Yes, we golden boys, the moderns, have geniality everywhere—a bounty broadcast like noonlight.”
“It is, and I celebrate that fact. Nothing better shows the progress of the humanitarian spirit. In earlier and less humane times—the times of arenas and gladiators—kindness was mostly limited to the home and dining table. But in our time—the era of corporations and social gatherings—it’s like the precious quality of gold in ancient Peru, which Pizarro discovered in the scullion’s pot instead of the Inca’s crown. Yes, we moderns, the golden generation, have kindness everywhere—generously spread like the midday sun.”
“True, true; my sentiments again. Geniality has invaded each department and profession. We have genial senators, genial authors, genial lecturers, genial doctors, genial clergymen, genial surgeons, and the next thing we shall have genial hangmen.”
“Seriously, it's true; I feel the same way. Friendliness has taken over every field and profession. We have friendly senators, friendly authors, friendly lecturers, friendly doctors, friendly clergy, friendly surgeons, and soon we’ll have friendly executioners.”
“As to the last-named sort of person,” said the cosmopolitan, “I trust that the advancing spirit of geniality will at last enable us to dispense with him. No murderers—no hangmen. And surely, when the whole world shall have been genialized, it will be as out of place to talk of murderers, as in a Christianized world to talk of sinners.”
“As for the type of person I just mentioned,” said the cosmopolitan, “I hope that the growing spirit of kindness will finally let us get rid of him. No murderers—no executioners. And surely, when the whole world becomes kinder, it will be just as inappropriate to talk about murderers as it would be in a world filled with kindness to talk about sinners.”
“To pursue the thought,” said the other, “every blessing is attended with some evil, and——”
“To pursue the thought,” said the other, “every blessing comes with some kind of evil, and——”
“Stay,” said the cosmopolitan, “that may be better let pass for a loose saying, than for hopeful doctrine.”
“Wait,” said the cosmopolitan, “that might be better to consider a casual remark than an optimistic belief.”
“Well, assuming the saying’s truth, it would apply to the future supremacy of the genial spirit, since then it will fare with the hangman as it did with the weaver when the spinning-jenny whizzed into the ascendant. Thrown out of employment, what could Jack Ketch turn his hand to? Butchering?”
“Well, if the saying is true, it would relate to the future dominance of the friendly spirit, because then it will go for the hangman just like it did for the weaver when the spinning-jenny became popular. Out of a job, what could Jack Ketch do next? Become a butcher?”
“That he could turn his hand to it seems probable; but that, under the circumstances, it would be appropriate, might in some minds admit of a question. For one, I am inclined to think—and I trust it will not be held fastidiousness—that it would hardly be suitable to the dignity of our nature, that an individual, once employed in attending the last hours of human unfortunates, should, that office being extinct, transfer himself to the business of attending the last hours of unfortunate cattle. I would suggest that the individual turn valet—a vocation to which he would, perhaps, appear not wholly inadapted by his familiar dexterity about the person. In particular, for giving a finishing tie to a gentleman’s cravat, I know few who would, in all likelihood, be, from previous occupation, better fitted than the professional person in question.”
"That he could do it seems likely; however, whether it would be appropriate given the circumstances could be questioned by some. For one, I think—and I hope it won't be seen as overly picky—that it wouldn't quite suit the dignity of our nature for someone, who has been tending to the last moments of unfortunate humans, to then switch to taking care of the last moments of unfortunate animals. I would suggest that he become a valet—a job he might actually be quite good at given his skill in personal care. Especially when it comes to putting the finishing touch on a gentleman's tie, I can’t think of many who would be better suited for that task than the professional in question."
“Are you in earnest?” regarding the serene speaker with unaffected curiosity; “are you really in earnest?”
“Are you serious?” the calm speaker asked with genuine curiosity. “Are you really serious?”
“I trust I am never otherwise,” was the mildly earnest reply; “but talking of the advance of geniality, I am not without hopes that it will eventually exert its influence even upon so difficult a subject as the misanthrope.”
“I hope I’m never any different,” was the somewhat sincere response; “but speaking of the rise of friendliness, I’m not without hope that it will eventually have an effect even on a challenging topic like the misanthrope.”
“A genial misanthrope! I thought I had stretched the rope pretty hard in talking of genial hangmen. A genial misanthrope is no more conceivable than a surly philanthropist.”
“A friendly misanthrope! I thought I had pushed it pretty far talking about friendly hangmen. A friendly misanthrope is just as hard to imagine as a grumpy philanthropist.”
“True,” lightly depositing in an unbroken little cylinder the ashes of his cigar, “true, the two you name are well opposed.”
“True,” he said, casually dropping the ashes of his cigar into a small, intact cylinder, “true, the two you mentioned are definitely opposed.”
“Why, you talk as if there was such a being as a surly philanthropist.”
“Why, you talk like there's actually a surly philanthropist.”
“I do. My eccentric friend, whom you call Coonskins, is an example. Does he not, as I explained to you, hide under a surly air a philanthropic heart? Now, the genial misanthrope, when, in the process of eras, he shall turn up, will be the converse of this; under an affable air, he will hide a misanthropical heart. In short, the genial misanthrope will be a new kind of monster, but still no small improvement upon the original one, since, instead of making faces and throwing stones at people, like that poor old crazy man, Timon, he will take steps, fiddle in hand, and set the tickled world a’dancing. In a word, as the progress of Christianization mellows those in manner whom it cannot mend in mind, much the same will it prove with the progress of genialization. And so, thanks to geniality, the misanthrope, reclaimed from his boorish address, will take on refinement and softness—to so genial a degree, indeed, that it may possibly fall out that the misanthrope of the coming century will be almost as popular as, I am sincerely sorry to say, some philanthropists of the present time would seem not to be, as witness my eccentric friend named before.”
"I do. My quirky friend, whom you call Coonskins, is a good example. Doesn’t he, as I told you, hide a philanthropic heart beneath his grumpy exterior? Now, the cheerful misanthrope, when he appears in the future, will be the opposite of this; behind a friendly demeanor, he’ll conceal a misanthropic heart. In short, the cheerful misanthrope will be a new kind of monster, but still a significant improvement over the original, since instead of making faces and throwing stones at people like that poor old crazy man, Timon, he’ll take action, fiddle in hand, and get the amused world dancing. To sum it up, just as the advancement of Christian values softens those in manner whom it can't change in mind, the same will happen with the advancement of cheerfulness. And so, thanks to geniality, the misanthrope, refined from his rude behavior, will adopt a sense of sophistication and warmth—to such a cheerful extent, in fact, that it may turn out that the misanthrope of the coming century will be almost as popular as, I regret to say, some of today’s philanthropists don't seem to be, as demonstrated by my quirky friend mentioned earlier."
“Well,” cried the other, a little weary, perhaps, of a speculation so abstract, “well, however it may be with the century to come, certainly in the century which is, whatever else one may be, he must be genial or he is nothing. So fill up, fill up, and be genial!”
"Well," said the other, probably a bit tired of such abstract thoughts, "regardless of what the next century holds, in this century, you have to be friendly or you’re nothing. So let’s drink up, drink up, and be friendly!"
“I am trying my best,” said the cosmopolitan, still calmly companionable. “A moment since, we talked of Pizarro, gold, and Peru; no doubt, now, you remember that when the Spaniard first entered Atahalpa’s treasure-chamber, and saw such profusion of plate stacked up, right and left, with the wantonness of old barrels in a brewer’s yard, the needy fellow felt a twinge of misgiving, of want of confidence, as to the genuineness of an opulence so profuse. He went about rapping the shining vases with his knuckles. But it was all gold, pure gold, good gold, sterling gold, which how cheerfully would have been stamped such at Goldsmiths’ Hall. And just so those needy minds, which, through their own insincerity, having no confidence in mankind, doubt lest the liberal geniality of this age be spurious. They are small Pizarros in their way—by the very princeliness of men’s geniality stunned into distrust of it.”
“I’m doing my best,” said the worldly person, still calmly engaging. “Just a moment ago, we talked about Pizarro, gold, and Peru; surely, you remember that when the Spaniard first entered Atahualpa’s treasure chamber and saw such a vast amount of silver piled up on both sides, like discarded barrels in a brewery, the desperate guy felt a pang of doubt and insecurity about the authenticity of such abundance. He began tapping the shiny vessels with his knuckles. But it was all gold, pure gold, good gold, real gold, which would have been gladly stamped as such at Goldsmiths’ Hall. And just like those insecure minds, who, due to their own insincerity, don’t trust people, doubt whether the generosity and warmth of today’s society are genuine. They are like small Pizarros in their own way—overwhelmed by the very nobility of people’s generosity, they become suspicious of it.”
“Far be such distrust from you and me, my genial friend,” cried the other fervently; “fill up, fill up!”
“Let’s not entertain such distrust between us, my friendly companion,” the other exclaimed passionately; “let’s pour another drink, let’s pour another drink!”
“Well, this all along seems a division of labor,” smiled the cosmopolitan. “I do about all the drinking, and you do about all—the genial. But yours is a nature competent to do that to a large population. And now, my friend,” with a peculiarly grave air, evidently foreshadowing something not unimportant, and very likely of close personal interest; “wine, you know, opens the heart, and——”
“Well, this seems like a division of labor,” smiled the cosmopolitan. “I do most of the drinking, and you handle the socializing. But you have a personality that's able to connect with a large crowd. And now, my friend,” with a notably serious tone, clearly hinting at something significant and likely of personal relevance; “wine, you know, opens the heart, and——”
“Opens it!” with exultation, “it thaws it right out. Every heart is ice-bound till wine melt it, and reveal the tender grass and sweet herbage budding below, with every dear secret, hidden before like a dropped jewel in a snow-bank, lying there unsuspected through winter till spring.”
“Open it!” he exclaimed with joy, “It melts everything away. Every heart is frozen until wine warms it up and reveals the soft grass and sweet plants starting to grow beneath, with every cherished secret, hidden before like a lost jewel in a snowbank, lying there unnoticed throughout winter until spring.”
“And just in that way, my dear Charlie, is one of my little secrets now to be shown forth.”
“And that’s how, my dear Charlie, one of my little secrets is about to be revealed.”
“Ah!” eagerly moving round his chair, “what is it?”
“Ah!” he said, eagerly moving around his chair, “what is it?”
“Be not so impetuous, my dear Charlie. Let me explain. You see, naturally, I am a man not overgifted with assurance; in general, I am, if anything, diffidently reserved; so, if I shall presently seem otherwise, the reason is, that you, by the geniality you have evinced in all your talk, and especially the noble way in which, while affirming your good opinion of men, you intimated that you never could prove false to any man, but most by your indignation at a particularly illiberal passage in Polonius’ advice—in short, in short,” with extreme embarrassment, “how shall I express what I mean, unless I add that by your whole character you impel me to throw myself upon your nobleness; in one word, put confidence in you, a generous confidence?”
“Don’t be so rash, my dear Charlie. Let me explain. You see, naturally, I’m not the most confident person; usually, I'm quite reserved and shy. So, if I come across differently right now, it’s because your warmth throughout our conversation and especially the way you expressed your strong opinions about people have made an impact on me. You made it clear that you could never betray anyone, and your outrage at a particularly narrow-minded piece of advice from Polonius—it has compelled me, in short,” with great awkwardness, “to express what I mean. I have to say that your whole character encourages me to trust you, to have genuine faith in you?”
“I see, I see,” with heightened interest, “something of moment you wish to confide. Now, what is it, Frank? Love affair?”
“I get it, I get it,” with increased curiosity, “there’s something important you want to share. So, what is it, Frank? A love affair?”
“No, not that.”
“No, not that one.”
“What, then, my dear Frank? Speak—depend upon me to the last. Out with it.”
“What, then, my dear Frank? Go ahead—count on me until the end. Just say it.”
“Out it shall come, then,” said the cosmopolitan. “I am in want, urgent want, of money.”
“Then it will come out,” said the cosmopolitan. “I’m in need, desperately in need, of money.”
CHAPTER XXXI.
A METAMORPHOSIS MORE SURPRISING THAN ANY IN OVID.
“In want of money!” pushing back his chair as from a suddenly-disclosed man-trap or crater.
“In need of money!” he pushed back his chair as if he had just discovered a hidden man-trap or a pit.
“Yes,” naïvely assented the cosmopolitan, “and you are going to loan me fifty dollars. I could almost wish I was in need of more, only for your sake. Yes, my dear Charlie, for your sake; that you might the better prove your noble, kindliness, my dear Charlie.”
“Yeah,” the worldly person agreed innocently, “and you’re going to lend me fifty dollars. I almost wish I needed more, just for you. Yes, my dear Charlie, for you; so you could better show your noble kindness, my dear Charlie.”
“None of your dear Charlies,” cried the other, springing to his feet, and buttoning up his coat, as if hastily to depart upon a long journey.
“None of your dear Charlies,” shouted the other, jumping to his feet and buttoning up his coat, as if he were in a hurry to leave for a long trip.
“Why, why, why?” painfully looking up.
“Why, why, why?” they said, looking up in pain.
“None of your why, why, whys!” tossing out a foot, “go to the devil, sir! Beggar, impostor!—never so deceived in a man in my life.”
“None of your why, why, whys!” kicking out a foot, “go to hell, sir! Beggar, fraud!—never been so fooled by a man in my entire life.”
CHAPTER XXXII.
PROVING THAT THE ERA OF MAGIC AND MAGICIANS IS STILL ALIVE.
While speaking or rather hissing those words, the boon companion underwent much such a change as one reads of in fairy-books. Out of old materials sprang a new creature. Cadmus glided into the snake.
While saying—or rather hissing—those words, the loyal companion underwent a transformation similar to what one might read about in fairy tales. From old materials emerged a new being. Cadmus slid into the snake.
The cosmopolitan rose, the traces of previous feeling vanished; looked steadfastly at his transformed friend a moment, then, taking ten half-eagles from his pocket, stooped down, and laid them, one by one, in a circle round him; and, retiring a pace, waved his long tasseled pipe with the air of a necromancer, an air heightened by his costume, accompanying each wave with a solemn murmur of cabalistical words.
The cosmopolitan rose, the remnants of past emotions gone; he fixed his gaze on his changed friend for a moment, then, pulling out ten half-eagles from his pocket, bent down and placed them one by one in a circle around him. Stepping back, he waved his long tasseled pipe like a sorcerer, an effect amplified by his outfit, as he accompanied each wave with a solemn murmuring of mysterious words.
Meantime, he within the magic-ring stood suddenly rapt, exhibiting every symptom of a successful charm—a turned cheek, a fixed attitude, a frozen eye; spellbound, not more by the waving wand than by the ten invincible talismans on the floor.
In the meantime, he stood in the magic circle, completely captivated, showing every sign of being under a powerful spell—a turned cheek, a still posture, a blank stare; enchanted, not just by the waving wand but also by the ten powerful talismans on the ground.
“Reappear, reappear, reappear, oh, my former friend! Replace this hideous apparition with thy blest shape, and be the token of thy return the words, ‘My dear Frank.’”
“Come back, come back, come back, oh, my old friend! Replace this ugly vision with your blessed presence, and let your return be marked by the words, ‘My dear Frank.’”
“My dear Frank,” now cried the restored friend, cordially stepping out of the ring, with regained self-possession regaining lost identity, “My dear Frank, what a funny man you are; full of fun as an egg of meat. How could you tell me that absurd story of your being in need? But I relish a good joke too well to spoil it by letting on. Of course, I humored the thing; and, on my side, put on all the cruel airs you would have me. Come, this little episode of fictitious estrangement will but enhance the delightful reality. Let us sit down again, and finish our bottle.”
“My dear Frank,” now exclaimed the revived friend, stepping out of the circle with regained confidence and his identity back, “My dear Frank, what a funny guy you are; full of fun as an egg is of meat. How could you tell me that ridiculous story about being in need? But I enjoy a good joke too much to ruin it by giving it away. Of course, I played along with it; and, for my part, I acted all the cruel ways you wanted me to. Come on, this little episode of pretending to be estranged will only make the delightful reality even better. Let’s sit down again and finish our bottle.”
“With all my heart,” said the cosmopolitan, dropping the necromancer with the same facility with which he had assumed it. “Yes,” he added, soberly picking up the gold pieces, and returning them with a chink to his pocket, “yes, I am something of a funny man now and then; while for you, Charlie,” eying him in tenderness, “what you say about your humoring the thing is true enough; never did man second a joke better than you did just now. You played your part better than I did mine; you played it, Charlie, to the life.”
“With all my heart,” said the cosmopolitan, dropping the necromancer as easily as he had picked it up. “Yes,” he continued, seriously picking up the gold pieces and putting them back with a clink into his pocket, “yes, I can be a bit of a jokester now and then; and as for you, Charlie,” looking at him affectionately, “what you said about going along with the joke is definitely true; no one has ever supported a joke better than you just did. You played your role better than I did mine; you really brought it to life, Charlie.”
“You see, I once belonged to an amateur play company; that accounts for it. But come, fill up, and let’s talk of something else.”
"You see, I used to be part of an amateur theater group; that explains it. But come on, pour yourself a drink, and let’s chat about something else."
“Well,” acquiesced the cosmopolitan, seating himself, and quietly brimming his glass, “what shall we talk about?”
“Well,” agreed the cosmopolitan, sitting down and filling his glass, “what should we talk about?”
“Oh, anything you please,” a sort of nervously accommodating.
“Oh, anything you want,” said a slightly anxious response.
“Well, suppose we talk about Charlemont?”
“Well, how about we discuss Charlemont?”
“Charlemont? What’s Charlemont? Who’s Charlemont?”
"Charlemont? What is that? Who is Charlemont?"
“You shall hear, my dear Charlie,” answered the cosmopolitan. “I will tell you the story of Charlemont, the gentleman-madman.”
“You’re going to hear this, my dear Charlie,” replied the cosmopolitan. “I’m going to tell you the story of Charlemont, the gentleman-madman.”
CHAPTER XXXIII.
WHICH MAY BE WORTH WHAT IT TURNS OUT TO BE.
But ere be given the rather grave story of Charlemont, a reply must in civility be made to a certain voice which methinks I hear, that, in view of past chapters, and more particularly the last, where certain antics appear, exclaims: How unreal all this is! Who did ever dress or act like your cosmopolitan? And who, it might be returned, did ever dress or act like harlequin?
But before we get into the rather serious story of Charlemont, I should politely respond to a certain voice that I think I hear. In light of previous chapters, especially the last one, where certain antics take place, it exclaims: How unrealistic all this is! Who actually dresses or acts like your cosmopolitan? And one might ask, who ever dressed or acted like a harlequin?
Strange, that in a work of amusement, this severe fidelity to real life should be exacted by any one, who, by taking up such a work, sufficiently shows that he is not unwilling to drop real life, and turn, for a time, to something different. Yes, it is, indeed, strange that any one should clamor for the thing he is weary of; that any one, who, for any cause, finds real life dull, should yet demand of him who is to divert his attention from it, that he should be true to that dullness.
It's odd that in something meant to entertain, anyone would expect such strict adherence to real life from a work that clearly invites the reader to escape it, even for a little while. Yes, it really is strange that someone would want what they’re tired of; that anyone who finds real life boring would still insist that the person trying to entertain them remains true to that boredom.
There is another class, and with this class we side, who sit down to a work of amusement tolerantly as they sit at a play, and with much the same expectations and feelings. They look that fancy shall evoke scenes different from those of the same old crowd round the custom-house counter, and same old dishes on the boardinghouse table, with characters unlike those of the same old acquaintances they meet in the same old way every day in the same old street. And as, in real life, the proprieties will not allow people to act out themselves with that unreserve permitted to the stage; so, in books of fiction, they look not only for more entertainment, but, at bottom, even for more reality, than real life itself can show. Thus, though they want novelty, they want nature, too; but nature unfettered, exhilarated, in effect transformed. In this way of thinking, the people in a fiction, like the people in a play, must dress as nobody exactly dresses, talk as nobody exactly talks, act as nobody exactly acts. It is with fiction as with religion: it should present another world, and yet one to which we feel the tie.
There's another group, and we align with them, who approach entertainment like they do a theater performance, with similar hopes and emotions. They expect imagination to create scenes that differ from the usual crowd at the customs office and the same bland meals at the boarding house, with characters unlike their everyday acquaintances they see in the same old way every day on the same familiar street. And just as, in real life, social norms prevent people from being completely authentic as they can be on stage, in fictional books, they seek not only more entertainment but, ultimately, even more reality than real life can provide. So, while they crave new experiences, they also want authenticity, but in a liberated and invigorated way, almost transformed. In this mindset, the characters in fiction, like those in a play, should dress in a way nobody truly dresses, speak in ways nobody truly speaks, and act in ways nobody truly acts. Fiction is like religion: it should offer a different world, yet one we feel connected to.
If, then, something is to be pardoned to well-meant endeavor, surely a little is to be allowed to that writer who, in all his scenes, does but seek to minister to what, as he understands it, is the implied wish of the more indulgent lovers of entertainment, before whom harlequin can never appear in a coat too parti-colored, or cut capers too fantastic.
If we’re going to excuse good intentions, we should definitely cut some slack for that writer who, in all his scenes, is just trying to cater to what he believes are the wishes of the more forgiving fans of entertainment, for whom a harlequin can never wear a coat that’s too colorful or perform moves that are too outrageous.
One word more. Though every one knows how bootless it is to be in all cases vindicating one’s self, never mind how convinced one may be that he is never in the wrong; yet, so precious to man is the approbation of his kind, that to rest, though but under an imaginary censure applied to but a work of imagination, is no easy thing. The mention of this weakness will explain why such readers as may think they perceive something harmonious between the boisterous hilarity of the cosmopolitan with the bristling cynic, and his restrained good-nature with the boon-companion, are now referred to that chapter where some similar apparent inconsistency in another character is, on general principles, modestly endeavored to-be apologized for.
One more thing. Even though everyone knows how pointless it is to defend oneself in every situation, no matter how convinced someone is that they're never in the wrong, the approval of others is so important to people that it's not easy to shake off even the slightest imagined criticism about something fictional. Mentioning this flaw will help explain why readers who think they see a connection between the loud joy of the cosmopolitan and the sharp cynic, as well as his calm good-naturedness with his drinking buddies, are now directed to that chapter where a similar seeming inconsistency in another character is, in a modest way, attempted to be explained.
CHAPTER XXXIV.
IN WHICH THE COSMOPOLITAN NARRATES THE TALE OF THE GENTLEMAN WHO IS A MADMAN.
“Charlemont was a young merchant of French descent, living in St. Louis—a man not deficient in mind, and possessed of that sterling and captivating kindliness, seldom in perfection seen but in youthful bachelors, united at times to a remarkable sort of gracefully devil-may-care and witty good-humor. Of course, he was admired by everybody, and loved, as only mankind can love, by not a few. But in his twenty-ninth year a change came over him. Like one whose hair turns gray in a night, so in a day Charlemont turned from affable to morose. His acquaintances were passed without greeting; while, as for his confidential friends, them he pointedly, unscrupulously, and with a kind of fierceness, cut dead.
Charlemont was a young merchant of French descent living in St. Louis—a sharp-minded guy with that genuine and charming kindness that’s rarely seen in young bachelors, sometimes mixed with a remarkable kind of carefree attitude and clever humor. Naturally, everyone admired him, and not a few loved him as only people can love. But when he turned twenty-nine, everything changed. Like someone whose hair goes gray overnight, Charlemont went from friendly to gloomy in a day. He passed by his acquaintances without a word, and as for his close friends, he coldly and harshly cut them off.
“One, provoked by such conduct, would fain have resented it with words as disdainful; while another, shocked by the change, and, in concern for a friend, magnanimously overlooking affronts, implored to know what sudden, secret grief had distempered him. But from resentment and from tenderness Charlemont alike turned away.
“One person, irritated by such behavior, would have liked to respond with scornful words; while another, taken aback by the change and, out of concern for a friend, generously ignoring any insults, wanted to know what sudden, hidden sorrow had upset him. But Charlemont turned away from both resentment and compassion.”
“Ere long, to the general surprise, the merchant Charlemont was gazetted, and the same day it was reported that he had withdrawn from town, but not before placing his entire property in the hands of responsible assignees for the benefit of creditors.
“Before long, much to everyone's surprise, the merchant Charlemont was officially announced, and on the same day, it was reported that he had left town, but not before putting all his assets in the hands of trustworthy assignees for the benefit of his creditors."
“Whither he had vanished, none could guess. At length, nothing being heard, it was surmised that he must have made away with himself—a surmise, doubtless, originating in the remembrance of the change some months previous to his bankruptcy—a change of a sort only to be ascribed to a mind suddenly thrown from its balance.
“Where he had disappeared to, no one could tell. Eventually, since no news came, it was assumed that he must have taken his own life—an assumption likely stemming from the memory of the drastic change a few months before his bankruptcy—a change that could only be attributed to a mind thrown off balance all of a sudden.
“Years passed. It was spring-time, and lo, one bright morning, Charlemont lounged into the St. Louis coffee-houses—gay, polite, humane, companionable, and dressed in the height of costly elegance. Not only was he alive, but he was himself again. Upon meeting with old acquaintances, he made the first advances, and in such a manner that it was impossible not to meet him half-way. Upon other old friends, whom he did not chance casually to meet, he either personally called, or left his card and compliments for them; and to several, sent presents of game or hampers of wine.
“Years went by. It was spring, and one bright morning, Charlemont strolled into the St. Louis coffeehouses—cheerful, polite, friendly, sociable, and dressed in the latest expensive fashion. Not only was he alive, but he was himself again. When he encountered old acquaintances, he made the first move in such a friendly way that it was impossible not to meet him halfway. For other old friends whom he didn’t happen to run into, he either personally visited or left his card and compliments for them; and to several, he sent gifts of game or baskets of wine.
“They say the world is sometimes harshly unforgiving, but it was not so to Charlemont. The world feels a return of love for one who returns to it as he did. Expressive of its renewed interest was a whisper, an inquiring whisper, how now, exactly, so long after his bankruptcy, it fared with Charlemont’s purse. Rumor, seldom at a loss for answers, replied that he had spent nine years in Marseilles in France, and there acquiring a second fortune, had returned with it, a man devoted henceforth to genial friendships.
"They say the world can be pretty unforgiving, but not for Charlemont. The world seems to show love to those who embrace it like he did. There was a soft buzz, a curious murmur about how Charlemont's finances were doing after his bankruptcy. Rumors, never short on answers, claimed he had spent nine years in Marseilles, France, where he made a second fortune and came back as a man dedicated to friendly connections."
“Added years went by, and the restored wanderer still the same; or rather, by his noble qualities, grew up like golden maize in the encouraging sun of good opinions. But still the latent wonder was, what had caused that change in him at a period when, pretty much as now, he was, to all appearance, in the possession of the same fortune, the same friends, the same popularity. But nobody thought it would be the thing to question him here.
“Years passed, and the returned traveler was still the same; or rather, he blossomed with his noble qualities, like golden corn thriving in the warm sunlight of positive views. Yet, the lingering question remained: what had triggered that change in him at a time when, much like now, he seemed to have the same fortune, the same friends, and the same popularity. But no one thought it would be appropriate to ask him about it here.”
“At last, at a dinner at his house, when all the guests but one had successively departed; this remaining guest, an old acquaintance, being just enough under the influence of wine to set aside the fear of touching upon a delicate point, ventured, in a way which perhaps spoke more favorably for his heart than his tact, to beg of his host to explain the one enigma of his life. Deep melancholy overspread the before cheery face of Charlemont; he sat for some moments tremulously silent; then pushing a full decanter towards the guest, in a choked voice, said: ‘No, no! when by art, and care, and time, flowers are made to bloom over a grave, who would seek to dig all up again only to know the mystery?—The wine.’ When both glasses were filled, Charlemont took his, and lifting it, added lowly: ‘If ever, in days to come, you shall see ruin at hand, and, thinking you understand mankind, shall tremble for your friendships, and tremble for your pride; and, partly through love for the one and fear for the other, shall resolve to be beforehand with the world, and save it from a sin by prospectively taking that sin to yourself, then will you do as one I now dream of once did, and like him will you suffer; but how fortunate and how grateful should you be, if like him, after all that had happened, you could be a little happy again.’
“At last, during a dinner at his house, when all the guests except one had left, this last guest, an old friend, had just enough wine in him to set aside the fear of broaching a sensitive topic. He boldly asked his host to explain the one mystery of his life. A deep sadness washed over Charlemont's previously cheerful face; he sat in trembling silence for a few moments. Then, pushing a full decanter toward the guest, he said in a choked voice, ‘No, no! When, through art, care, and time, flowers bloom over a grave, who would want to dig it all up just to uncover the mystery?—The wine.’ After both glasses were filled, Charlemont took his, and lifting it, said softly: ‘If someday you find yourself facing ruin, and, thinking you understand people, feel afraid for your friendships and pride; if, out of love for one and fear for the other, you decide to be proactive and save yourself from a sin by accepting it ahead of time, then you’ll do as someone I’m imagining now did, and like him, you will suffer; but you should feel lucky and grateful if, like him, after everything that’s happened, you can find a little happiness again.’”
“When the guest went away, it was with the persuasion, that though outwardly restored in mind as in fortune, yet, some taint of Charlemont’s old malady survived, and that it was not well for friends to touch one dangerous string.”
“When the guest left, it was with the belief that although he seemed to be mentally and financially restored, some trace of Charlemont’s old affliction remained, and it wasn’t good for friends to poke at a dangerous issue.”
CHAPTER XXXV.
IN WHICH THE COSMOPOLITAN CLEARLY SHOWS THE UNSOPHISTICATION OF HIS NATURE.
“Well, what do you think of the story of Charlemont?” mildly asked he who had told it.
“Well, what do you think of the story of Charlemont?” he who had told it asked mildly.
“A very strange one,” answered the auditor, who had been such not with perfect ease, “but is it true?”
“A very strange one,” replied the auditor, who had managed that role with some difficulty, “but is it true?”
“Of course not; it is a story which I told with the purpose of every story-teller—to amuse. Hence, if it seem strange to you, that strangeness is the romance; it is what contrasts it with real life; it is the invention, in brief, the fiction as opposed to the fact. For do but ask yourself, my dear Charlie,” lovingly leaning over towards him, “I rest it with your own heart now, whether such a forereaching motive as Charlemont hinted he had acted on in his change—whether such a motive, I say, were a sort of one at all justified by the nature of human society? Would you, for one, turn the cold shoulder to a friend—a convivial one, say, whose pennilessness should be suddenly revealed to you?”
"Of course not; it's a story I told with the same goal as every storyteller—to entertain. So, if it seems strange to you, that strangeness is the romance; it's what sets it apart from real life; it's the invention, in short, the fiction versus the fact. Just ask yourself, my dear Charlie,” lovingly leaning towards him, “I’ll leave it with you to determine whether the far-reaching motive that Charlemont suggested he acted on in his change—whether such a motive, I ask, is even justified by the nature of human society? Would you, for example, turn your back on a friend—a drinking buddy, say—whose financial struggles were suddenly revealed to you?"
“How can you ask me, my dear Frank? You know I would scorn such meanness.” But rising somewhat disconcerted—“really, early as it is, I think I must retire; my head,” putting up his hand to it, “feels unpleasantly; this confounded elixir of logwood, little as I drank of it, has played the deuce with me.”
“How can you ask me, my dear Frank? You know I would never stoop to such meanness.” But, feeling a bit flustered, he said, “Honestly, as early as it is, I think I need to step away; my head,” he said, bringing his hand to it, “feels uncomfortable; this damn elixir of logwood, little as I drank of it, has really messed me up.”
“Little as you drank of this elixir of logwood? Why, Charlie, you are losing your mind. To talk so of the genuine, mellow old port. Yes, I think that by all means you had better away, and sleep it off. There—don’t apologize—don’t explain—go, go—I understand you exactly. I will see you to-morrow.”
“Is that all you had of this logwood elixir? Come on, Charlie, you’re losing it. To talk like that about real, smooth old port. Honestly, you should just go and sleep it off. There—no need to apologize—no need to explain—just go, go—I get it. I’ll see you tomorrow.”
CHAPTER XXXVI.
IN WHICH A COSMOPOLITAN IS APPROACHED BY A MYSTIC, LEADING TO A CONVERSATION THAT IS PRETTY MUCH AS ONE MIGHT EXPECT.
As, not without some haste, the boon companion withdrew, a stranger advanced, and touching the cosmopolitan, said: “I think I heard you say you would see that man again. Be warned; don’t you do so.”
As the good friend quickly stepped back, a stranger approached and, touching the worldly man, said: “I believe I heard you mention that you’d see that guy again. Be careful; don’t do that.”
He turned, surveying the speaker; a blue-eyed man, sandy-haired, and Saxon-looking; perhaps five and forty; tall, and, but for a certain angularity, well made; little touch of the drawing-room about him, but a look of plain propriety of a Puritan sort, with a kind of farmer dignity. His age seemed betokened more by his brow, placidly thoughtful, than by his general aspect, which had that look of youthfulness in maturity, peculiar sometimes to habitual health of body, the original gift of nature, or in part the effect or reward of steady temperance of the passions, kept so, perhaps, by constitution as much as morality. A neat, comely, almost ruddy cheek, coolly fresh, like a red clover-blossom at coolish dawn—the color of warmth preserved by the virtue of chill. Toning the whole man, was one-knows-not-what of shrewdness and mythiness, strangely jumbled; in that way, he seemed a kind of cross between a Yankee peddler and a Tartar priest, though it seemed as if, at a pinch, the first would not in all probability play second fiddle to the last.
He turned to look at the speaker: a blue-eyed man with sandy hair and a distinctly Saxon appearance, probably in his mid-forties. He was tall and, aside from a certain angularity, well-built. There was a hint of sophistication about him, but he also had an air of plain decency reminiscent of a Puritan, combined with a kind of dignified farmer vibe. His age was more evident in his calm, thoughtful brow than in his overall appearance, which had that youthful look often seen in someone with good health, possibly a natural gift or a result of steady self-control, maintained perhaps by his constitution as much as by moral choices. He had a neat, attractive, almost rosy cheek, refreshing and cool like a red clover blossom at dawn—a color of warmth preserved by the chill. Overall, there was an indefinable blend of shrewdness and mystery about him, oddly mixed; in that sense, he seemed to be a cross between a Yankee peddler and a Tartar priest, though it felt like, under pressure, he'd likely outshine the latter.
“Sir,” said the cosmopolitan, rising and bowing with slow dignity, “if I cannot with unmixed satisfaction hail a hint pointed at one who has just been clinking the social glass with me, on the other hand, I am not disposed to underrate the motive which, in the present case, could alone have prompted such an intimation. My friend, whose seat is still warm, has retired for the night, leaving more or less in his bottle here. Pray, sit down in his seat, and partake with me; and then, if you choose to hint aught further unfavorable to the man, the genial warmth of whose person in part passes into yours, and whose genial hospitality meanders through you—be it so.”
“Sir,” said the cosmopolitan, standing up and bowing with slow dignity, “while I can’t fully celebrate a suggestion aimed at someone who just shared a drink with me, I also recognize the reason behind such a remark in this situation. My friend, whose spot is still warm, has gone to bed, leaving some of his drink here. Please, take his seat and join me; and then, if you want to make any more negative comments about the man, whose friendly presence is partially now part of yours, and whose warm hospitality flows through you—so be it.”
“Quite beautiful conceits,” said the stranger, now scholastically and artistically eying the picturesque speaker, as if he were a statue in the Pitti Palace; “very beautiful:” then with the gravest interest, “yours, sir, if I mistake not, must be a beautiful soul—one full of all love and truth; for where beauty is, there must those be.”
“Really beautiful ideas,” said the stranger, now academically and artistically looking over the picturesque speaker, as if he were a statue in the Pitti Palace; “very beautiful:” then with the utmost seriousness, “yours, sir, if I’m not mistaken, must be a beautiful soul—one filled with love and truth; because where there is beauty, those things must also exist.”
“A pleasing belief,” rejoined the cosmopolitan, beginning with an even air, “and to confess, long ago it pleased me. Yes, with you and Schiller, I am pleased to believe that beauty is at bottom incompatible with ill, and therefore am so eccentric as to have confidence in the latent benignity of that beautiful creature, the rattle-snake, whose lithe neck and burnished maze of tawny gold, as he sleekly curls aloft in the sun, who on the prairie can behold without wonder?”
“A nice thought,” replied the cosmopolitan, starting off calmly, “and to be honest, it used to please me a long time ago. Yes, like you and Schiller, I’m happy to think that beauty is fundamentally at odds with evil, and that’s why I’m considered eccentric for believing in the hidden goodness of that beautiful creature, the rattlesnake, whose graceful neck and shiny pattern of golden brown, as he smoothly coils up in the sun, who could gaze upon in the prairie without amazement?”
As he breathed these words, he seemed so to enter into their spirit—as some earnest descriptive speakers will—as unconsciously to wreathe his form and sidelong crest his head, till he all but seemed the creature described. Meantime, the stranger regarded him with little surprise, apparently, though with much contemplativeness of a mystical sort, and presently said:
As he spoke those words, he seemed to really embody their essence—like some passionate speakers do—almost unconsciously wrapping himself in the meaning, tilting his head just so, until he almost looked like the being he was describing. Meanwhile, the stranger watched him with little surprise, it seemed, though with a lot of thoughtful, mysterious consideration, and then said:
“When charmed by the beauty of that viper, did it never occur to you to change personalities with him? to feel what it was to be a snake? to glide unsuspected in grass? to sting, to kill at a touch; your whole beautiful body one iridescent scabbard of death? In short, did the wish never occur to you to feel yourself exempt from knowledge, and conscience, and revel for a while in the carefree, joyous life of a perfectly instinctive, unscrupulous, and irresponsible creature?”
“When you were captivated by the beauty of that snake, did it never cross your mind to switch places with it? To experience what it’s like to be a snake? To move unnoticed through the grass? To strike, to kill with a touch; your whole beautiful body a shimmering sheath of death? In short, did you never wish to free yourself from knowledge and conscience, and just enjoy for a while the carefree, joyful life of a purely instinctive, unscrupulous, and irresponsible creature?”
“Such a wish,” replied the other, not perceptibly disturbed, “I must confess, never consciously was mine. Such a wish, indeed, could hardly occur to ordinary imaginations, and mine I cannot think much above the average.”
“Honestly, that’s never really been a wish of mine,” the other replied, seeming unfazed. “That kind of desire probably doesn’t even cross the minds of most people, and I can’t say I think of myself as above average.”
“But now that the idea is suggested,” said the stranger, with infantile intellectuality, “does it not raise the desire?”
“But now that the idea has been suggested,” said the stranger, with childlike intellect, “doesn’t it spark a desire?”
“Hardly. For though I do not think I have any uncharitable prejudice against the rattle-snake, still, I should not like to be one. If I were a rattle-snake now, there would be no such thing as being genial with men—men would be afraid of me, and then I should be a very lonesome and miserable rattle-snake.”
“Not at all. Even though I don’t believe I have any unfair bias against rattlesnakes, I wouldn’t want to be one. If I were a rattlesnake, it wouldn’t be possible to be friendly with people—everyone would be scared of me, and I’d end up being a very lonely and miserable rattlesnake.”
“True, men would be afraid of you. And why? Because of your rattle, your hollow rattle—a sound, as I have been told, like the shaking together of small, dry skulls in a tune of the Waltz of Death. And here we have another beautiful truth. When any creature is by its make inimical to other creatures, nature in effect labels that creature, much as an apothecary does a poison. So that whoever is destroyed by a rattle-snake, or other harmful agent, it is his own fault. He should have respected the label. Hence that significant passage in Scripture, ‘Who will pity the charmer that is bitten with a serpent?’”
"Sure, men would be afraid of you. And why? Because of your rattle, your empty rattle—a sound, as I've heard, like small, dry skulls shaking in a tune of the Waltz of Death. And here’s another important truth. When any creature is naturally hostile to others, nature essentially marks that creature, like a pharmacist labels a poison. So, if someone gets harmed by a rattlesnake or another dangerous creature, it’s their own fault. They should have heeded the warning. Hence that significant passage in Scripture, ‘Who will pity the charmer that is bitten by a serpent?’"
“I would pity him,” said the cosmopolitan, a little bluntly, perhaps.
I would feel sorry for him,” said the cosmopolitan, a bit bluntly, maybe.
“But don’t you think,” rejoined the other, still maintaining his passionless air, “don’t you think, that for a man to pity where nature is pitiless, is a little presuming?”
“But don’t you think,” replied the other, still keeping his calm demeanor, “don’t you think that for a person to feel pity where nature shows none, is a bit arrogant?”
“Let casuists decide the casuistry, but the compassion the heart decides for itself. But, sir,” deepening in seriousness, “as I now for the first realize, you but a moment since introduced the word irresponsible in a way I am not used to. Now, sir, though, out of a tolerant spirit, as I hope, I try my best never to be frightened at any speculation, so long as it is pursued in honesty, yet, for once, I must acknowledge that you do really, in the point cited, cause me uneasiness; because a proper view of the universe, that view which is suited to breed a proper confidence, teaches, if I err not, that since all things are justly presided over, not very many living agents but must be some way accountable.”
“Let moralists handle the ethics, but compassion is something the heart decides on its own. But, sir,” becoming more serious, “as I just now realize, you recently used the word irresponsible in a way that’s unfamiliar to me. Now, sir, although I try my best, out of a spirit of tolerance, never to be afraid of any speculation as long as it’s pursued honestly, I must admit that you have honestly made me uneasy with your statement. Because a proper understanding of the universe, the kind that fosters real confidence, teaches, if I'm not mistaken, that since everything is rightly governed, there can't be many living beings that aren't somehow accountable.”
“Is a rattle-snake accountable?” asked the stranger with such a preternaturally cold, gemmy glance out of his pellucid blue eye, that he seemed more a metaphysical merman than a feeling man; “is a rattle-snake accountable?”
“Is a rattlesnake accountable?” asked the stranger with such an unnaturally cold, gem-like look from his clear blue eye that he seemed more like a metaphysical merman than a real person; “is a rattlesnake accountable?”
“If I will not affirm that it is,” returned the other, with the caution of no inexperienced thinker, “neither will I deny it. But if we suppose it so, I need not say that such accountability is neither to you, nor me, nor the Court of Common Pleas, but to something superior.”
“If I won’t say that it is,” replied the other, being careful not to sound like an inexperienced thinker, “I also won’t deny it. But if we assume it is so, I don’t need to mention that such accountability is not to you, me, or the Court of Common Pleas, but to something greater.”
He was proceeding, when the stranger would have interrupted him; but as reading his argument in his eye, the cosmopolitan, without waiting for it to be put into words, at once spoke to it: “You object to my supposition, for but such it is, that the rattle-snake’s accountability is not by nature manifest; but might not much the same thing be urged against man’s? A reductio ad absurdum, proving the objection vain. But if now,” he continued, “you consider what capacity for mischief there is in a rattle-snake (observe, I do not charge it with being mischievous, I but say it has the capacity), could you well avoid admitting that that would be no symmetrical view of the universe which should maintain that, while to man it is forbidden to kill, without judicial cause, his fellow, yet the rattle-snake has an implied permit of unaccountability to murder any creature it takes capricious umbrage at—man included?—But,” with a wearied air, “this is no genial talk; at least it is not so to me. Zeal at unawares embarked me in it. I regret it. Pray, sit down, and take some of this wine.”
He was in the middle of speaking when the stranger was about to interrupt him; but reading the argument in the stranger’s eyes, the cosmopolitan immediately addressed it without waiting for the words: “You disagree with my assumption, and it is just that, an assumption, that the rattle-snake’s accountability isn’t obvious by nature; however, couldn’t the same be said about man’s? An reductio ad absurdum, showing the objection is pointless. But if you think about how much potential for harm a rattle-snake has (notice, I’m not saying it is harmful, just that it has the potential), wouldn’t you agree that it wouldn’t be a balanced view of the universe to say that while it’s wrong for a person to kill another without a legal reason, the rattle-snake has a sort of unspoken permission to kill any being it takes offense to—including humans?—But,” with a tired expression, “this isn’t pleasant conversation; at least, it isn’t for me. I got carried away with my passion in discussing it. I regret it. Please, sit down and have some of this wine.”
“Your suggestions are new to me,” said the other, with a kind of condescending appreciativeness, as of one who, out of devotion to knowledge, disdains not to appropriate the least crumb of it, even from a pauper’s board; “and, as I am a very Athenian in hailing a new thought, I cannot consent to let it drop so abruptly. Now, the rattle-snake——”
“Your suggestions are new to me,” said the other, with a sort of condescending appreciation, like someone who, out of a love for knowledge, doesn’t hesitate to take even the smallest bit of it, even from a beggar’s table; “and since I’m very much like an Athenian when it comes to embracing a new idea, I can’t just let it go so suddenly. Now, the rattlesnake——”
“Nothing more about rattle-snakes, I beseech,” in distress; “I must positively decline to reenter upon that subject. Sit down, sir, I beg, and take some of this wine.”
“Please, no more about rattlesnakes,” he said, clearly upset. “I really can’t go back to that topic. Sit down, sir, I insist, and have some of this wine.”
“To invite me to sit down with you is hospitable,” collectedly acquiescing now in the change of topics; “and hospitality being fabled to be of oriental origin, and forming, as it does, the subject of a pleasing Arabian romance, as well as being a very romantic thing in itself—hence I always hear the expressions of hospitality with pleasure. But, as for the wine, my regard for that beverage is so extreme, and I am so fearful of letting it sate me, that I keep my love for it in the lasting condition of an untried abstraction. Briefly, I quaff immense draughts of wine from the page of Hafiz, but wine from a cup I seldom as much as sip.”
"Inviting me to sit down with you is very kind," I replied calmly as we switched topics. "Hospitality is said to have its roots in the East and is the theme of a charming Arabian tale, plus it's just a really romantic concept overall—so I always enjoy hearing about it. But when it comes to wine, my feelings for that drink are so strong, and I'm so afraid of letting it overwhelm me, that I keep my love for it in the perfect state of an untried idea. In short, I take in great amounts of wine through the poetry of Hafiz, but I hardly ever sip it from a cup."
The cosmopolitan turned a mild glance upon the speaker, who, now occupying the chair opposite him, sat there purely and coldly radiant as a prism. It seemed as if one could almost hear him vitreously chime and ring. That moment a waiter passed, whom, arresting with a sign, the cosmopolitan bid go bring a goblet of ice-water. “Ice it well, waiter,” said he; “and now,” turning to the stranger, “will you, if you please, give me your reason for the warning words you first addressed to me?”
The cosmopolitan gave a mild glance at the speaker, who was now sitting in the chair opposite him, radiating a cool, pure light like a prism. It felt like you could almost hear him chime and ring like glass. At that moment, a waiter passed by, and the cosmopolitan gestured for him to come over and bring a glass of ice water. “Make sure it’s really cold, waiter,” he said; “and now,” turning to the stranger, “could you please tell me why you warned me in the way you did?”
“I hope they were not such warnings as most warnings are,” said the stranger; “warnings which do not forewarn, but in mockery come after the fact. And yet something in you bids me think now, that whatever latent design your impostor friend might have had upon you, it as yet remains unaccomplished. You read his label.”
“I hope they weren’t the kind of warnings that are usually given,” said the stranger; “warnings that don't actually warn you but instead show up after things go wrong. And still, something about you makes me believe that whatever hidden plan your fake friend might have had for you hasn’t happened yet. You saw his label.”
“And what did it say? ‘This is a genial soul,’ So you see you must either give up your doctrine of labels, or else your prejudice against my friend. But tell me,” with renewed earnestness, “what do you take him for? What is he?”
“And what did it say? ‘This is a friendly person,’ So you see you must either give up your belief in labels or your prejudice against my friend. But tell me,” with renewed seriousness, “what do you think he is? What is he?”
“What are you? What am I? Nobody knows who anybody is. The data which life furnishes, towards forming a true estimate of any being, are as insufficient to that end as in geometry one side given would be to determine the triangle.”
“What are you? What am I? Nobody really knows who anyone is. The information that life provides to help us understand any person is as inadequate as having just one side of a triangle to figure out its shape in geometry.”
“But is not this doctrine of triangles someway inconsistent with your doctrine of labels?”
"But isn't this idea about triangles a bit inconsistent with your idea about labels?"
“Yes; but what of that? I seldom care to be consistent. In a philosophical view, consistency is a certain level at all times, maintained in all the thoughts of one’s mind. But, since nature is nearly all hill and dale, how can one keep naturally advancing in knowledge without submitting to the natural inequalities in the progress? Advance into knowledge is just like advance upon the grand Erie canal, where, from the character of the country, change of level is inevitable; you are locked up and locked down with perpetual inconsistencies, and yet all the time you get on; while the dullest part of the whole route is what the boatmen call the ‘long level’—a consistently-flat surface of sixty miles through stagnant swamps.”
“Yeah, but what does it matter? I rarely worry about being consistent. From a philosophical perspective, consistency is being at a certain level all the time in all your thoughts. But since nature is mostly full of ups and downs, how can anyone keep progressing in knowledge without accepting the natural ups and downs along the way? Moving forward in knowledge is just like traveling on the Erie Canal, where, because of the landscape, changes in elevation are unavoidable; you’re constantly dealing with inconsistencies, yet you still make progress. The dullest part of the entire journey is what the boatmen call the ‘long level’—a consistently flat stretch of sixty miles through stagnant swamps.”
“In one particular,” rejoined the cosmopolitan, “your simile is, perhaps, unfortunate. For, after all these weary lockings-up and lockings-down, upon how much of a higher plain do you finally stand? Enough to make it an object? Having from youth been taught reverence for knowledge, you must pardon me if, on but this one account, I reject your analogy. But really you someway bewitch me with your tempting discourse, so that I keep straying from my point unawares. You tell me you cannot certainly know who or what my friend is; pray, what do you conjecture him to be?”
“In one way,” replied the cosmopolitan, “your comparison is, maybe, a bit off. After all this exhausting shutting up and locking down, how much higher do you really stand? Enough to make it worthwhile? Having been taught to respect knowledge since childhood, you’ll have to forgive me for rejecting your analogy on that basis alone. But honestly, your enticing conversation somehow captivates me, leading me to wander off my point without realizing it. You say you can’t really know who or what my friend is; so, what do you think he might be?”
“I conjecture him to be what, among the ancient Egyptians, was called a ——” using some unknown word.
“I guess he’s what, among the ancient Egyptians, was called a ——” using some unknown word.
“A ——! And what is that?”
“A ——! And what is that?”
“A —— is what Proclus, in a little note to his third book on the theology of Plato, defines as —— ——” coming out with a sentence of Greek.
“A —— is what Proclus, in a brief note to his third book on Plato's theology, defines as —— ——” coming out with a sentence in Greek.
Holding up his glass, and steadily looking through its transparency, the cosmopolitan rejoined: “That, in so defining the thing, Proclus set it to modern understandings in the most crystal light it was susceptible of, I will not rashly deny; still, if you could put the definition in words suited to perceptions like mine, I should take it for a favor.
Holding up his glass and looking steadily through it, the cosmopolitan replied: “In defining the thing this way, Proclus shed the clearest light on modern understanding, and I won’t deny that; however, if you could express the definition in terms that resonate with someone like me, I would appreciate it.”
“A favor!” slightly lifting his cool eyebrows; “a bridal favor I understand, a knot of white ribands, a very beautiful type of the purity of true marriage; but of other favors I am yet to learn; and still, in a vague way, the word, as you employ it, strikes me as unpleasingly significant in general of some poor, unheroic submission to being done good to.”
“A favor!” he said, raising his cool eyebrows slightly. “I get a bridal favor, a bunch of white ribbons, a beautiful symbol of the purity of true marriage. But I’m still trying to understand other types of favors. Yet, the way you use the term feels unsettling to me, suggesting some unhappy, unheroic acceptance of being on the receiving end of kindness.”
Here the goblet of iced-water was brought, and, in compliance with a sign from the cosmopolitan, was placed before the stranger, who, not before expressing acknowledgments, took a draught, apparently refreshing—its very coldness, as with some is the case, proving not entirely uncongenial.
Here, a glass of iced water was brought over and, following a gesture from the cosmopolitan, was set in front of the stranger, who, after expressing his thanks, took a drink that seemed refreshing—the coldness, as it is for some, was not entirely unwelcoming.
At last, setting down the goblet, and gently wiping from his lips the beads of water freshly clinging there as to the valve of a coral-shell upon a reef, he turned upon the cosmopolitan, and, in a manner the most cool, self-possessed, and matter-of-fact possible, said: “I hold to the metempsychosis; and whoever I may be now, I feel that I was once the stoic Arrian, and have inklings of having been equally puzzled by a word in the current language of that former time, very probably answering to your word favor.”
Finally, putting down the goblet and gently wiping the droplets of water from his lips—just like moisture clinging to a coral shell on a reef—he turned to the cosmopolitan and, in the coolest, most composed, and straightforward way possible, said: “I believe in reincarnation; and no matter who I am now, I feel like I was once the stoic Arrian, and I have hints of having been just as confused by a word used back then, likely similar to your word favor.”
“Would you favor me by explaining?” said the cosmopolitan, blandly.
“Could you do me a favor and explain?” said the cosmopolitan, calmly.
“Sir,” responded the stranger, with a very slight degree of severity, “I like lucidity, of all things, and am afraid I shall hardly be able to converse satisfactorily with you, unless you bear it in mind.”
“Sir,” the stranger replied, with a hint of seriousness, “I appreciate clarity above all else, and I'm afraid I won't be able to have a good conversation with you unless you keep that in mind.”
The cosmopolitan ruminatingly eyed him awhile, then said: “The best way, as I have heard, to get out of a labyrinth, is to retrace one’s steps. I will accordingly retrace mine, and beg you will accompany me. In short, once again to return to the point: for what reason did you warn me against my friend?”
The cosmopolitan looked at him thoughtfully for a moment, then said, “I’ve heard that the best way to get out of a maze is to retrace your steps. So, I will do just that and ask you to join me. To get to the point: why did you warn me about my friend?”
“Briefly, then, and clearly, because, as before said, I conjecture him to be what, among the ancient Egyptians——”
“Briefly, then, and clearly, because, as mentioned earlier, I think of him as what, among the ancient Egyptians—”
“Pray, now,” earnestly deprecated the cosmopolitan, “pray, now, why disturb the repose of those ancient Egyptians? What to us are their words or their thoughts? Are we pauper Arabs, without a house of our own, that, with the mummies, we must turn squatters among the dust of the Catacombs?”
“Please, now,” urgently objected the worldly-wise person, “please, now, why disturb the peace of those ancient Egyptians? What do their words or thoughts mean to us? Are we poor Arabs, with no home of our own, that we must become squatters among the dust of the Catacombs alongside the mummies?”
“Pharaoh’s poorest brick-maker lies proudlier in his rags than the Emperor of all the Russias in his hollands,” oracularly said the stranger; “for death, though in a worm, is majestic; while life, though in a king, is contemptible. So talk not against mummies. It is a part of my mission to teach mankind a due reverence for mummies.”
“Pharaoh’s poorest brick-maker is prouder in his rags than the Emperor of all the Russias in his fancy clothes,” the stranger said mysteriously; “because death, even in a worm, is majestic; while life, even in a king, is contemptible. So don’t speak ill of mummies. It’s part of my mission to teach people to have a proper respect for mummies.”
Fortunately, to arrest these incoherencies, or rather, to vary them, a haggard, inspired-looking man now approached—a crazy beggar, asking alms under the form of peddling a rhapsodical tract, composed by himself, and setting forth his claims to some rhapsodical apostleship. Though ragged and dirty, there was about him no touch of vulgarity; for, by nature, his manner was not unrefined, his frame slender, and appeared the more so from the broad, untanned frontlet of his brow, tangled over with a disheveled mass of raven curls, throwing a still deeper tinge upon a complexion like that of a shriveled berry. Nothing could exceed his look of picturesque Italian ruin and dethronement, heightened by what seemed just one glimmering peep of reason, insufficient to do him any lasting good, but enough, perhaps, to suggest a torment of latent doubts at times, whether his addled dream of glory were true.
Fortunately, to stop these inconsistencies, or rather, to change them, a haggard-looking man with an inspired vibe approached—a wild beggar, asking for money while selling a poetic pamphlet he wrote himself, claiming some kind of poetic apostleship. Despite being ragged and dirty, he didn't come off as vulgar; his manner was naturally refined, and his slender frame looked even slimmer against his broad, untanned forehead, tangled with a messy mass of raven curls that added a darker tone to his complexion, resembling a shriveled berry. His appearance was the epitome of Italian ruin and dethronement, intensified by what seemed like a brief glimpse of reason—insufficient to bring him any lasting benefit, but maybe enough to stir up a painful uncertainty at times about whether his muddled dream of glory was real.
Accepting the tract offered him, the cosmopolitan glanced over it, and, seeming to see just what it was, closed it, put it in his pocket, eyed the man a moment, then, leaning over and presenting him with a shilling, said to him, in tones kind and considerate: “I am sorry, my friend, that I happen to be engaged just now; but, having purchased your work, I promise myself much satisfaction in its perusal at my earliest leisure.”
Accepting the pamphlet handed to him, the worldly individual quickly looked it over and, realizing what it was, closed it and put it in his pocket. He regarded the man for a moment, then leaned over, handed him a shilling, and said in a kind and thoughtful tone: “I’m sorry, my friend, that I’m busy right now; but since I bought your work, I look forward to enjoying it when I have some free time.”
In his tattered, single-breasted frock-coat, buttoned meagerly up to his chin, the shutter-brain made him a bow, which, for courtesy, would not have misbecome a viscount, then turned with silent appeal to the stranger. But the stranger sat more like a cold prism than ever, while an expression of keen Yankee cuteness, now replacing his former mystical one, lent added icicles to his aspect. His whole air said: “Nothing from me.” The repulsed petitioner threw a look full of resentful pride and cracked disdain upon him, and went his way.
In his worn, single-breasted coat, buttoned barely up to his chin, the shutter-brain gave a bow that would have suited a viscount, then turned with a silent plea to the stranger. But the stranger remained as unyielding as ever, now sporting an expression of sharp Yankee cleverness that replaced his previous mysterious look, adding a chill to his demeanor. His whole vibe said: “You won’t get anything from me.” The rejected petitioner shot a look filled with wounded pride and sneering contempt at him, then walked away.
“Come, now,” said the cosmopolitan, a little reproachfully, “you ought to have sympathized with that man; tell me, did you feel no fellow-feeling? Look at his tract here, quite in the transcendental vein.”
“Come on,” said the cosmopolitan, a bit reproachfully, “you should have sympathized with that man; tell me, did you not feel any connection? Look at his tract here, totally in the transcendental style.”
“Excuse me,” said the stranger, declining the tract, “I never patronize scoundrels.”
“Excuse me,” the stranger said, turning down the pamphlet, “I never support con artists.”
“Scoundrels?”
"Villains?"
“I detected in him, sir, a damning peep of sense—damning, I say; for sense in a seeming madman is scoundrelism. I take him for a cunning vagabond, who picks up a vagabond living by adroitly playing the madman. Did you not remark how he flinched under my eye?’
“I noticed in him, sir, a telling glimpse of intelligence—telling, I say; because intelligence in someone who appears insane is deceitful. I believe he’s a clever drifter, who makes a living by skillfully pretending to be mad. Did you not see how he recoiled under my gaze?”
“Really?” drawing a long, astonished breath, “I could hardly have divined in you a temper so subtlely distrustful. Flinched? to be sure he did, poor fellow; you received him with so lame a welcome. As for his adroitly playing the madman, invidious critics might object the same to some one or two strolling magi of these days. But that is a matter I know nothing about. But, once more, and for the last time, to return to the point: why sir, did you warn me against my friend? I shall rejoice, if, as I think it will prove, your want of confidence in my friend rests upon a basis equally slender with your distrust of the lunatic. Come, why did you warn me? Put it, I beseech, in few words, and those English.”
“Really?” she gasped, clearly shocked, “I never would have guessed you had such a subtly distrustful nature. Flinched? Of course he did, poor guy; you welcomed him so poorly. As for his cleverly acting crazy, some petty critics might say the same about a couple of street magicians today. But that's something I know nothing about. But, once more, and for the last time, getting back to the point: why, sir, did you warn me about my friend? I’ll be glad if, as I suspect, your lack of confidence in my friend is based on something as flimsy as your distrust of the madman. Come on, why did you warn me? Please, say it in just a few words, and in plain English.”
“I warned you against him because he is suspected for what on these boats is known—so they tell me—as a Mississippi operator.”
“I warned you about him because he’s suspected of what they call—a Mississippi operator—on these boats.”
“An operator, ah? he operates, does he? My friend, then, is something like what the Indians call a Great Medicine, is he? He operates, he purges, he drains off the repletions.”
“An operator, huh? He operates, does he? My friend, then, is something like what the Indians call a Great Medicine, right? He operates, he purges, he drains off the excess.”
“I perceive, sir,” said the stranger, constitutionally obtuse to the pleasant drollery, “that your notion, of what is called a Great Medicine, needs correction. The Great Medicine among the Indians is less a bolus than a man in grave esteem for his politic sagacity.”
“I understand, sir,” said the stranger, totally missing the friendly humor, “that your idea of what’s called a Great Medicine needs some adjustment. The Great Medicine among the Indians is less about a pill and more about a man who is highly respected for his wise political insights.”
“And is not my friend politic? Is not my friend sagacious? By your own definition, is not my friend a Great Medicine?”
"And isn't my friend smart? Isn't my friend wise? By your own definition, isn't my friend a Great Medicine?"
“No, he is an operator, a Mississippi operator; an equivocal character. That he is such, I little doubt, having had him pointed out to me as such by one desirous of initiating me into any little novelty of this western region, where I never before traveled. And, sir, if I am not mistaken, you also are a stranger here (but, indeed, where in this strange universe is not one a stranger?) and that is a reason why I felt moved to warn you against a companion who could not be otherwise than perilous to one of a free and trustful disposition. But I repeat the hope, that, thus far at least, he has not succeeded with you, and trust that, for the future, he will not.”
“No, he’s an operator, a Mississippi operator; a questionable character. I have little doubt about that, as someone pointed him out to me as such, wanting to introduce me to some of the peculiarities of this western area, where I had never traveled before. And, sir, if I’m not mistaken, you’re also a stranger here (but honestly, where in this strange universe is anyone not a stranger?) and that’s why I felt compelled to warn you about a companion who could only be dangerous for someone who is free and trusting. But I hope that, so far at least, he hasn’t succeeded with you, and I trust that he won’t in the future.”
“Thank you for your concern; but hardly can I equally thank you for so steadily maintaining the hypothesis of my friend’s objectionableness. True, I but made his acquaintance for the first to-day, and know little of his antecedents; but that would seem no just reason why a nature like his should not of itself inspire confidence. And since your own knowledge of the gentleman is not, by your account, so exact as it might be, you will pardon me if I decline to welcome any further suggestions unflattering to him. Indeed, sir,” with friendly decision, “let us change the subject.”
“Thanks for your concern; but I can hardly thank you for consistently holding on to the idea that my friend is objectionable. True, I just met him today and don’t know much about his background; but that shouldn’t be a fair reason for a person like him not to inspire confidence. And since your own knowledge of the guy isn’t, by your account, as accurate as it could be, I hope you understand why I’m not open to any more unflattering remarks about him. In fact, let’s change the subject.”
CHAPTER XXXVII
THE MYSTICAL MASTER INTRODUCES THE PRACTICAL DISCIPLE.
“Both, the subject and the interlocutor,” replied the stranger rising, and waiting the return towards him of a promenader, that moment turning at the further end of his walk.
“Both the subject and the person I’m talking to,” replied the stranger, standing up and waiting for a passerby who was just turning back at the far end of his walk.
“Egbert!” said he, calling.
“Egbert!” he called.
Egbert, a well-dressed, commercial-looking gentleman of about thirty, responded in a way strikingly deferential, and in a moment stood near, in the attitude less of an equal companion apparently than a confidential follower.
Egbert, a sharp-dressed, businesslike man around thirty, reacted in a noticeably respectful way, and soon stood nearby, seeming less like an equal companion and more like a trusted follower.
“This,” said the stranger, taking Egbert by the hand and leading him to the cosmopolitan, “this is Egbert, a disciple. I wish you to know Egbert. Egbert was the first among mankind to reduce to practice the principles of Mark Winsome—principles previously accounted as less adapted to life than the closet. Egbert,” turning to the disciple, who, with seeming modesty, a little shrank under these compliments, “Egbert, this,” with a salute towards the cosmopolitan, “is, like all of us, a stranger. I wish you, Egbert, to know this brother stranger; be communicative with him. Particularly if, by anything hitherto dropped, his curiosity has been roused as to the precise nature of my philosophy, I trust you will not leave such curiosity ungratified. You, Egbert, by simply setting forth your practice, can do more to enlighten one as to my theory, than I myself can by mere speech. Indeed, it is by you that I myself best understand myself. For to every philosophy are certain rear parts, very important parts, and these, like the rear of one’s head, are best seen by reflection. Now, as in a glass, you, Egbert, in your life, reflect to me the more important part of my system. He, who approves you, approves the philosophy of Mark Winsome.”
“This,” said the stranger, taking Egbert by the hand and leading him to the cosmopolitan, “this is Egbert, a disciple. I want you to meet Egbert. Egbert was the first person to put into practice the principles of Mark Winsome—principles that were previously thought to be less suitable for real life than for theoretical discussion. Egbert,” turning to the disciple, who seemed a bit shy under these compliments, “Egbert, this,” with a nod toward the cosmopolitan, “is, like all of us, a stranger. I want you, Egbert, to get to know this fellow stranger; be open with him. Especially if anything I’ve mentioned has sparked his curiosity about my philosophy, I hope you won’t leave that curiosity unanswered. You, Egbert, by simply sharing your experiences, can explain my theory better than I can with just words. In fact, you help me understand my own ideas better. Every philosophy has certain aspects that are very important but are best understood through reflection, much like the back of one’s head is best observed in a mirror. Now, just like a mirror, you, Egbert, reflect the more significant aspects of my system through your life. Whoever supports you, supports the philosophy of Mark Winsome.”
Though portions of this harangue may, perhaps, in the phraseology seem self-complaisant, yet no trace of self-complacency was perceptible in the speaker’s manner, which throughout was plain, unassuming, dignified, and manly; the teacher and prophet seemed to lurk more in the idea, so to speak, than in the mere bearing of him who was the vehicle of it.
Though parts of this speech might come off as a bit self-satisfied in the way they're expressed, there was no hint of self-satisfaction in the speaker's demeanor. He remained straightforward, humble, dignified, and manly throughout; the teacher and prophet seemed to be more present in the message itself than in the appearance of the person delivering it.
“Sir,” said the cosmopolitan, who seemed not a little interested in this new aspect of matters, “you speak of a certain philosophy, and a more or less occult one it may be, and hint of its bearing upon practical life; pray, tell me, if the study of this philosophy tends to the same formation of character with the experiences of the world?”
“Sir,” said the cosmopolitan, clearly intrigued by this new perspective, “you mention a particular philosophy, which may be somewhat mysterious, and suggest how it relates to real life; please, tell me, does studying this philosophy shape a person’s character in the same way as real-world experiences?”
“It does; and that is the test of its truth; for any philosophy that, being in operation contradictory to the ways of the world, tends to produce a character at odds with it, such a philosophy must necessarily be but a cheat and a dream.”
“It does; and that is the test of its truth; for any philosophy that, when put into practice, contradicts the ways of the world and leads to a character that conflicts with it, such a philosophy must necessarily be just a deception and an illusion.”
“You a little surprise me,” answered the cosmopolitan; “for, from an occasional profundity in you, and also from your allusions to a profound work on the theology of Plato, it would seem but natural to surmise that, if you are the originator of any philosophy, it must needs so partake of the abstruse, as to exalt it above the comparatively vile uses of life.”
"You surprise me a bit," replied the cosmopolitan; "because, from the occasional depth in your thoughts and your references to a profound work on Plato's theology, it seems only natural to assume that if you are the creator of any philosophy, it would likely be so complex that it elevates itself above the more ordinary aspects of life."
“No uncommon mistake with regard to me,” rejoined the other. Then meekly standing like a Raphael: “If still in golden accents old Memnon murmurs his riddle, none the less does the balance-sheet of every man’s ledger unriddle the profit or loss of life. Sir,” with calm energy, “man came into this world, not to sit down and muse, not to befog himself with vain subtleties, but to gird up his loins and to work. Mystery is in the morning, and mystery in the night, and the beauty of mystery is everywhere; but still the plain truth remains, that mouth and purse must be filled. If, hitherto, you have supposed me a visionary, be undeceived. I am no one-ideaed one, either; no more than the seers before me. Was not Seneca a usurer? Bacon a courtier? and Swedenborg, though with one eye on the invisible, did he not keep the other on the main chance? Along with whatever else it may be given me to be, I am a man of serviceable knowledge, and a man of the world. Know me for such. And as for my disciple here,” turning towards him, “if you look to find any soft Utopianisms and last year’s sunsets in him, I smile to think how he will set you right. The doctrines I have taught him will, I trust, lead him neither to the mad-house nor the poor-house, as so many other doctrines have served credulous sticklers. Furthermore,” glancing upon him paternally, “Egbert is both my disciple and my poet. For poetry is not a thing of ink and rhyme, but of thought and act, and, in the latter way, is by any one to be found anywhere, when in useful action sought. In a word, my disciple here is a thriving young merchant, a practical poet in the West India trade. There,” presenting Egbert’s hand to the cosmopolitan, “I join you, and leave you.” With which words, and without bowing, the master withdrew.
"No unusual mistake about me," the other responded. Then, standing humbly like a Raphael: "If old Memnon still whispers his riddle in golden tones, the balance sheet of every man’s ledger reveals the gains or losses of life just as clearly. Sir," with steady conviction, "man came into this world not to sit and ponder, not to confuse himself with pointless complexities, but to roll up his sleeves and get to work. Mystery exists in the morning and at night, and the beauty of mystery is everywhere; but the plain truth is that both mouth and wallet need to be filled. If you’ve thought of me as a dreamer until now, let that idea go. I’m not just a one-track thinker, far from it, just like the visionaries before me. Wasn’t Seneca a moneylender? Bacon a court official? And even Swedenborg, while gazing at the unseen, didn’t he have his eye on profits as well? Along with whatever else I may be, I am a person of practical knowledge and experience. Know me as such. And as for my student here," turning to him, "if you expect to find any soft Utopian ideas or last year’s sunsets in him, I smile at how he'll set you straight. The teachings I’ve given him will, I hope, keep him out of the madhouse and the poorhouse, unlike what many other doctrines have done to gullible followers. Furthermore," glancing at him fondly, "Egbert is both my student and my poet. Because poetry isn’t just about ink and rhyme, but about thought and action, and can be found anywhere when you seek it through useful deeds. In short, my student here is a successful young merchant, a practical poet in the West India trade. There," presenting Egbert’s hand to the cosmopolitan, "I connect you both, and now I leave you." With that, and without bowing, the master stepped away.
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
The disciple relaxes and agrees to play a social role.
In the master’s presence the disciple had stood as one not ignorant of his place; modesty was in his expression, with a sort of reverential depression. But the presence of the superior withdrawn, he seemed lithely to shoot up erect from beneath it, like one of those wire men from a toy snuff-box.
In the master's presence, the disciple stood aware of his position; there was modesty in his expression, along with a kind of respectful humility. But when the superior was absent, he seemed to spring up straight from beneath it, like one of those wire figures from a toy snuff-box.
He was, as before said, a young man of about thirty. His countenance of that neuter sort, which, in repose, is neither prepossessing nor disagreeable; so that it seemed quite uncertain how he would turn out. His dress was neat, with just enough of the mode to save it from the reproach of originality; in which general respect, though with a readjustment of details, his costume seemed modeled upon his master’s. But, upon the whole, he was, to all appearances, the last person in the world that one would take for the disciple of any transcendental philosophy; though, indeed, something about his sharp nose and shaved chin seemed to hint that if mysticism, as a lesson, ever came in his way, he might, with the characteristic knack of a true New-Englander, turn even so profitless a thing to some profitable account.
He was, as mentioned earlier, a young man of about thirty. His face was rather neutral, neither attractive nor off-putting, making it hard to tell how he would develop. His clothing was tidy and stylish enough to avoid being called original; overall, his outfit seemed to reflect that of his mentor, though with some tweaks. However, he appeared to be the last person one would expect to be a follower of any esoteric philosophy. Still, there was something about his sharp nose and clean-shaven chin that suggested if mysticism were to cross his path, he might, with the typical skill of a true New Englander, find a way to make even such a seemingly useless topic useful.
“Well” said he, now familiarly seating himself in the vacated chair, “what do you think of Mark? Sublime fellow, ain’t he?”
“Well,” he said, casually sitting in the empty chair, “what do you think of Mark? Great guy, right?”
“That each member of the human guild is worthy respect my friend,” rejoined the cosmopolitan, “is a fact which no admirer of that guild will question; but that, in view of higher natures, the word sublime, so frequently applied to them, can, without confusion, be also applied to man, is a point which man will decide for himself; though, indeed, if he decide it in the affirmative, it is not for me to object. But I am curious to know more of that philosophy of which, at present, I have but inklings. You, its first disciple among men, it seems, are peculiarly qualified to expound it. Have you any objections to begin now?”
“Every member of the human community deserves respect, my friend,” replied the cosmopolitan, “and that's a fact that no fan of that community will dispute. However, whether the term sublime, which is often used to describe them, can also be applied to humanity, in light of higher natures, is something each person will determine for themselves. Although, if they conclude that it can be used affirmatively, I won't object. But I'm eager to learn more about that philosophy of which I currently have only a vague understanding. You, being its first disciple among humans, seem particularly suited to explain it. Do you have any objections to starting now?”
“None at all,” squaring himself to the table. “Where shall I begin? At first principles?”
“Not at all,” he said, positioning himself at the table. “Where should I start? With the basics?”
“You remember that it was in a practical way that you were represented as being fitted for the clear exposition. Now, what you call first principles, I have, in some things, found to be more or less vague. Permit me, then, in a plain way, to suppose some common case in real life, and that done, I would like you to tell me how you, the practical disciple of the philosophy I wish to know about, would, in that case, conduct.”
“You remember that you were portrayed as being suited for clear explanations in a practical way. Now, what you refer to as first principles, I’ve found to be somewhat vague in certain areas. So, let me suggest a typical situation from real life, and once I do that, I’d like you to explain how you, as a practical student of the philosophy I’m curious about, would handle it.”
“A business-like view. Propose the case.”
“A practical perspective. Present the case.”
“Not only the case, but the persons. The case is this: There are two friends, friends from childhood, bosom-friends; one of whom, for the first time, being in need, for the first time seeks a loan from the other, who, so far as fortune goes, is more than competent to grant it. And the persons are to be you and I: you, the friend from whom the loan is sought—I, the friend who seeks it; you, the disciple of the philosophy in question—I, a common man, with no more philosophy than to know that when I am comfortably warm I don’t feel cold, and when I have the ague I shake. Mind, now, you must work up your imagination, and, as much as possible, talk and behave just as if the case supposed were a fact. For brevity, you shall call me Frank, and I will call you Charlie. Are you agreed?”
“Not just the situation, but also the people involved. Here’s the situation: There are two friends, childhood friends, very close friends; one of them, for the first time, finds himself in need and seeks a loan from the other, who, as far as finances go, is more than capable of giving it. And the people involved are you and me: you, the friend from whom the loan is requested—I, the friend asking for it; you, the follower of the relevant philosophy—I, an everyday person, who knows just enough to understand that when I’m warm, I don’t feel cold, and when I have a fever, I shiver. Now, you need to use your imagination and, as much as possible, act and speak as if the situation we’re discussing were real. To keep it simple, I’ll be Frank, and you’ll be Charlie. Are we on the same page?”
“Perfectly. You begin.”
"Absolutely. You go ahead."
The cosmopolitan paused a moment, then, assuming a serious and care-worn air, suitable to the part to be enacted, addressed his hypothesized friend.
The cosmopolitan took a moment to pause, then, putting on a serious and weary look that fit the role he was about to play, spoke to his imagined friend.
CHAPTER XXXIX.
THE HYPOTHETICAL FRIENDS.
“Charlie, I am going to put confidence in you.”
“Charlie, I’m going to trust you.”
“You always have, and with reason. What is it Frank?”
“You always have, and for good reason. What’s up, Frank?”
“Charlie, I am in want—urgent want of money.”
“Charlie, I really need cash.”
“That’s not well.”
"That's not good."
“But it will be well, Charlie, if you loan me a hundred dollars. I would not ask this of you, only my need is sore, and you and I have so long shared hearts and minds together, however unequally on my side, that nothing remains to prove our friendship than, with the same inequality on my side, to share purses. You will do me the favor won’t you?”
“But it will be alright, Charlie, if you lend me a hundred dollars. I wouldn't ask this of you, but my need is pressing, and you and I have shared so much in our hearts and minds for so long, even if I've been the weaker one in this friendship, that nothing left can prove our bond more than sharing our money, with the same imbalance on my part. Will you do me this favor?”
“Favor? What do you mean by asking me to do you a favor?”
“Favor? What do you mean by asking me to do you a favor?”
“Why, Charlie, you never used to talk so.”
“Why, Charlie, you never used to speak like this.”
“Because, Frank, you on your side, never used to talk so.”
“Because, Frank, you never used to talk like that.”
“But won’t you loan me the money?”
“But won't you lend me the money?”
“No, Frank.”
"No way, Frank."
“Why?”
“Why?”
“Because my rule forbids. I give away money, but never loan it; and of course the man who calls himself my friend is above receiving alms. The negotiation of a loan is a business transaction. And I will transact no business with a friend. What a friend is, he is socially and intellectually; and I rate social and intellectual friendship too high to degrade it on either side into a pecuniary make-shift. To be sure there are, and I have, what is called business friends; that is, commercial acquaintances, very convenient persons. But I draw a red-ink line between them and my friends in the true sense—my friends social and intellectual. In brief, a true friend has nothing to do with loans; he should have a soul above loans. Loans are such unfriendly accommodations as are to be had from the soulless corporation of a bank, by giving the regular security and paying the regular discount.”
“Because my rule forbids it. I give away money, but I never loan it; and of course, someone who calls himself my friend is too good to receive charity. Taking a loan is a business deal, and I won’t mix business with friendship. What makes a friend is purely social and intellectual; I value social and intellectual friendship too much to reduce it on either side to a money transaction. Sure, I do have what you’d call business friends—those are commercial acquaintances, quite useful people. But I draw a clear line between them and my true friends—my friends in the social and intellectual sense. In short, a true friend shouldn’t deal with loans; he should be above money matters. Loans are cold, unfriendly arrangements you get from the heartless corporation of a bank, requiring regular collateral and standard interest.”
“An unfriendly accommodation? Do those words go together handsomely?”
“An unfriendly accommodation? Do those words fit together nicely?”
“Like the poor farmer’s team, of an old man and a cow—not handsomely, but to the purpose. Look, Frank, a loan of money on interest is a sale of money on credit. To sell a thing on credit may be an accommodation, but where is the friendliness? Few men in their senses, except operators, borrow money on interest, except upon a necessity akin to starvation. Well, now, where is the friendliness of my letting a starving man have, say, the money’s worth of a barrel of flour upon the condition that, on a given day, he shall let me have the money’s worth of a barrel and a half of flour; especially if I add this further proviso, that if he fail so to do, I shall then, to secure to myself the money’s worth of my barrel and his half barrel, put his heart up at public auction, and, as it is cruel to part families, throw in his wife’s and children’s?”
“Like the poor farmer’s team with an old man and a cow—not fancy, but it gets the job done. Look, Frank, borrowing money with interest is just selling money on credit. Selling something on credit can be helpful, but where's the kindness in that? Few rational people, except for investors, borrow money with interest unless they're in a situation as desperate as starvation. Now, where's the kindness in me letting a starving man have, say, the equivalent of a barrel of flour on the condition that, on a certain day, he gives me back the worth of a barrel and a half of flour; especially if I add the extra condition that if he doesn't meet that, I will auction off his heart to make sure I get back the worth of my barrel and his half barrel, and since it’s cruel to separate families, I’ll include his wife and kids?”
“I understand,” with a pathetic shudder; “but even did it come to that, such a step on the creditor’s part, let us, for the honor of human nature, hope, were less the intention than the contingency.”
“I get it,” they said with a weak shiver; “but even if it came to that, if the creditor took such a step, let’s hope, for the sake of humanity, that it’s more a possibility than an intention.”
“But, Frank, a contingency not unprovided for in the taking beforehand of due securities.”
“But, Frank, a situation we accounted for by taking the necessary precautions ahead of time.”
“Still, Charlie, was not the loan in the first place a friend’s act?”
“Still, Charlie, wasn’t the loan originally a kind gesture from a friend?”
“And the auction in the last place an enemy’s act. Don’t you see? The enmity lies couched in the friendship, just as the ruin in the relief.”
“And the auction is, in the end, an act of an enemy. Don’t you see? The hostility is hidden within the friendship, just like the destruction is nestled within the relief.”
“I must be very stupid to-day, Charlie, but really, I can’t understand this. Excuse me, my dear friend, but it strikes me that in going into the philosophy of the subject, you go somewhat out of your depth.”
“I must be really dense today, Charlie, but honestly, I can’t wrap my head around this. Sorry, my dear friend, but it seems to me that when you dive into the philosophy of the subject, you’re kind of going over your head.”
“So said the incautious wader out to the ocean; but the ocean replied: ‘It is just the other way, my wet friend,’ and drowned him.”
“So said the careless wader heading out to the ocean; but the ocean replied: ‘It's actually the opposite, my wet friend,’ and drowned him.”
“That, Charlie, is a fable about as unjust to the ocean, as some of Æsop’s are to the animals. The ocean is a magnanimous element, and would scorn to assassinate a poor fellow, let alone taunting him in the act. But I don’t understand what you say about enmity couched in friendship, and ruin in relief.”
“That, Charlie, is a fable that's as unfair to the ocean as some of Aesop's are to the animals. The ocean is a generous force and wouldn't think of killing a poor guy, much less taunting him while doing it. But I don't get what you mean about hostility disguised as friendship and destruction in kindness.”
“I will illustrate, Frank, The needy man is a train slipped off the rail. He who loans him money on interest is the one who, by way of accommodation, helps get the train back where it belongs; but then, by way of making all square, and a little more, telegraphs to an agent, thirty miles a-head by a precipice, to throw just there, on his account, a beam across the track. Your needy man’s principle-and-interest friend is, I say again, a friend with an enmity in reserve. No, no, my dear friend, no interest for me. I scorn interest.”
“I'll explain, Frank, the needy man is like a train that's gone off the tracks. Someone who lends him money on interest is like someone who helps get that train back on track, but then, to even things out and gain a little more, sends a message to an agent thirty miles ahead by a cliff to throw a beam across the tracks. The friend who gives the needy man both principal and interest, I say again, is a friend with hidden hostility. No, no, my dear friend, I don’t want any interest. I reject interest.”
“Well, Charlie, none need you charge. Loan me without interest.”
“Well, Charlie, you don’t need to charge me. Just lend it to me without interest.”
“That would be alms again.”
"That would be charity again."
“Alms, if the sum borrowed is returned?”
“Charity, if the borrowed amount is paid back?”
“Yes: an alms, not of the principle, but the interest.”
“Yes: a donation, not of the principal, but of the interest.”
“Well, I am in sore need, so I will not decline the alms. Seeing that it is you, Charlie, gratefully will I accept the alms of the interest. No humiliation between friends.”
“Well, I really need help, so I won’t turn down the donations. Since it's you, Charlie, I'll gladly accept the interest. There's no shame between friends.”
“Now, how in the refined view of friendship can you suffer yourself to talk so, my dear Frank. It pains me. For though I am not of the sour mind of Solomon, that, in the hour of need, a stranger is better than a brother; yet, I entirely agree with my sublime master, who, in his Essay on Friendship, says so nobly, that if he want a terrestrial convenience, not to his friend celestial (or friend social and intellectual) would he go; no: for his terrestrial convenience, to his friend terrestrial (or humbler business-friend) he goes. Very lucidly he adds the reason: Because, for the superior nature, which on no account can ever descend to do good, to be annoyed with requests to do it, when the inferior one, which by no instruction can ever rise above that capacity, stands always inclined to it—this is unsuitable.”
"Now, how can you talk like that in such a refined view of friendship, my dear Frank? It hurts me. While I'm not as bitter as Solomon, who thought that in times of need a stranger is better than a brother, I completely agree with my brilliant master, who, in his Essay on Friendship, nobly states that if he needs something practical, he wouldn’t turn to a celestial friend (or a social and intellectual friend); no, for practical matters, he goes to his earthly friend (or a friend for simpler tasks). He clearly explains why: Because the higher nature, which can’t go down to do good, is annoyed by requests to do so, while the lower one, which can never rise above its limits, is always willing to help—this is just not right."
“Then I will not consider you as my friend celestial, but as the other.”
“Then I won’t see you as my heavenly friend, but as the other one.”
“It racks me to come to that; but, to oblige you, I’ll do it. We are business friends; business is business. You want to negotiate a loan. Very good. On what paper? Will you pay three per cent a month? Where is your security?”
“It pains me to say this, but since you asked, I’ll do it. We’re business associates; business is business. You want to negotiate a loan. Fine. What’s the paperwork? Will you pay three percent a month? Where’s your collateral?”
“Surely, you will not exact those formalities from your old schoolmate—him with whom you have so often sauntered down the groves of Academe, discoursing of the beauty of virtue, and the grace that is in kindliness—and all for so paltry a sum. Security? Our being fellow-academics, and friends from childhood up, is security.”
“Come on, you can’t expect those formalities from your old schoolmate—the one you’ve strolled through the halls of academia with so many times, talking about the beauty of virtue and the kindness in grace—all for such a small amount. Security? Our friendship as fellow students since childhood is security enough.”
“Pardon me, my dear Frank, our being fellow-academics is the worst of securities; while, our having been friends from childhood up is just no security at all. You forget we are now business friends.”
“Excuse me, my dear Frank, our being colleagues is the worst kind of security; meanwhile, our friendship since childhood offers no security at all. You forget that we are now business partners.”
“And you, on your side, forget, Charlie, that as your business friend I can give you no security; my need being so sore that I cannot get an indorser.”
“And you, Charlie, should remember that as your business friend, I can't provide you with any security; my own situation is so desperate that I can't even find someone to back me.”
“No indorser, then, no business loan.”
"No guarantor, no business loan."
“Since then, Charlie, neither as the one nor the other sort of friend you have defined, can I prevail with you; how if, combining the two, I sue as both?”
“Since then, Charlie, I can't manage to be the kind of friend you've defined, whether it’s one or the other; what if I try to be both at the same time?”
“Are you a centaur?”
"Are you a centaur?"
“When all is said then, what good have I of your friendship, regarded in what light you will?”
“When everything is said and done, what good is your friendship to me, no matter how you see it?”
“The good which is in the philosophy of Mark Winsome, as reduced to practice by a practical disciple.”
“The benefits found in the philosophy of Mark Winsome, as put into practice by a hands-on follower.”
“And why don’t you add, much good may the philosophy of Mark Winsome do me? Ah,” turning invokingly, “what is friendship, if it be not the helping hand and the feeling heart, the good Samaritan pouring out at need the purse as the vial!”
“And why don’t you add, how much good is Mark Winsome’s philosophy going to do for me? Ah,” turning with a sense of urgency, “what is friendship, if it’s not the helping hand and the caring heart, the good Samaritan giving from his wallet just like he would from a flask when it’s needed?”
“Now, my dear Frank, don’t be childish. Through tears never did man see his way in the dark. I should hold you unworthy that sincere friendship I bear you, could I think that friendship in the ideal is too lofty for you to conceive. And let me tell you, my dear Frank, that you would seriously shake the foundations of our love, if ever again you should repeat the present scene. The philosophy, which is mine in the strongest way, teaches plain-dealing. Let me, then, now, as at the most suitable time, candidly disclose certain circumstances you seem in ignorance of. Though our friendship began in boyhood, think not that, on my side at least, it began injudiciously. Boys are little men, it is said. You, I juvenilely picked out for my friend, for your favorable points at the time; not the least of which were your good manners, handsome dress, and your parents’ rank and repute of wealth. In short, like any grown man, boy though I was, I went into the market and chose me my mutton, not for its leanness, but its fatness. In other words, there seemed in you, the schoolboy who always had silver in his pocket, a reasonable probability that you would never stand in lean need of fat succor; and if my early impression has not been verified by the event, it is only because of the caprice of fortune producing a fallibility of human expectations, however discreet.’”
“Now, my dear Frank, don’t be childish. No one ever found their way in the dark through tears. I would think less of you as a friend, considering the sincere bond I have with you, if I believed that an ideal friendship is too much for you to grasp. And let me tell you, my dear Frank, that you would seriously undermine our love if you ever repeated the current scene again. The philosophy that I strongly believe in promotes honesty. So, let me take this opportunity to openly share some things you seem unaware of. Although our friendship started in childhood, don’t think that it was a foolish choice on my part. They say boys are just little men. I chose you as my friend for the qualities you had back then; not least of which were your good manners, stylish clothing, and your family’s social standing and wealth. In short, like any adult, even as a boy, I went out and selected my choice not for its lack of substance but for its richness. In other words, there seemed to be in you, the schoolboy who always had money in his pocket, a reasonable chance that you’d never be in dire need of support; and if my initial impression hasn’t held true, it's simply due to the unpredictability of fortune leading to human expectations not always being accurate, no matter how careful.”
“Oh, that I should listen to this cold-blooded disclosure!”
“Oh, that I should hear this heartless revelation!”
“A little cold blood in your ardent veins, my dear Frank, wouldn’t do you any harm, let me tell you. Cold-blooded? You say that, because my disclosure seems to involve a vile prudence on my side. But not so. My reason for choosing you in part for the points I have mentioned, was solely with a view of preserving inviolate the delicacy of the connection. For—do but think of it—what more distressing to delicate friendship, formed early, than your friend’s eventually, in manhood, dropping in of a rainy night for his little loan of five dollars or so? Can delicate friendship stand that? And, on the other side, would delicate friendship, so long as it retained its delicacy, do that? Would you not instinctively say of your dripping friend in the entry, ‘I have been deceived, fraudulently deceived, in this man; he is no true friend that, in platonic love to demand love-rites?’”
“A little cold blood in your passionate veins, my dear Frank, wouldn’t hurt you, trust me. Cold-blooded? You think that because my revelation seems to show a nasty caution on my part. But that’s not true. My reason for choosing you, partly due to the points I mentioned, was strictly to protect the purity of our connection. Just think about it—what could be more distressing to a delicate friendship formed early on than your friend showing up one rainy night to borrow a small sum like five dollars? Can a delicate friendship endure that? And conversely, would a delicate friendship, as long as it maintained its delicacy, even do that? Wouldn’t you instinctively think of your soaked friend at the door, ‘I have been misled, deceitfully misled, by this man; he is not a true friend who asks for love in a platonic relationship?’”
“And rites, doubly rights, they are, cruel Charlie!”
“And the rituals, definitely rights, they are, cruel Charlie!”
“Take it how you will, heed well how, by too importunately claiming those rights, as you call them, you shake those foundations I hinted of. For though, as it turns out, I, in my early friendship, built me a fair house on a poor site; yet such pains and cost have I lavished on that house, that, after all, it is dear to me. No, I would not lose the sweet boon of your friendship, Frank. But beware.”
“Take it how you want, but pay attention to how, by insisting too much on those rights, as you call them, you undermine the foundations I mentioned. Because even though I built a nice house on a bad site in our early friendship, I’ve put so much effort and money into that house that it’s precious to me. No, I wouldn’t want to lose the wonderful gift of your friendship, Frank. But be careful.”
“And of what? Of being in need? Oh, Charlie! you talk not to a god, a being who in himself holds his own estate, but to a man who, being a man, is the sport of fate’s wind and wave, and who mounts towards heaven or sinks towards hell, as the billows roll him in trough or on crest.”
“And what about that? About being in need? Oh, Charlie! You're not talking to a god, someone who has everything figured out, but to a man who, being human, is at the mercy of fate's ups and downs, who rises towards heaven or sinks towards hell, as the waves toss him in the trough or on the crest.”
“Tut! Frank. Man is no such poor devil as that comes to—no poor drifting sea-weed of the universe. Man has a soul; which, if he will, puts him beyond fortune’s finger and the future’s spite. Don’t whine like fortune’s whipped dog, Frank, or by the heart of a true friend, I will cut ye.”
“Come on, Frank. A man isn’t just some miserable loser in this world—not just some helpless seaweed drifting around. A man has a soul; and if he chooses to, that can lift him above bad luck and the cruelty of the future. Don’t complain like a beaten dog, Frank, or I swear by the heart of a true friend, I’ll put an end to it.”
“Cut me you have already, cruel Charlie, and to the quick. Call to mind the days we went nutting, the times we walked in the woods, arms wreathed about each other, showing trunks invined like the trees:—oh, Charlie!”
“Cut me you have already, cruel Charlie, and to the quick. Remember the days we went nutting, the times we walked in the woods, arms wrapped around each other, showing trunks intertwined like the trees:—oh, Charlie!”
“Pish! we were boys.”
“Pish! We were kids.”
“Then lucky the fate of the first-born of Egypt, cold in the grave ere maturity struck them with a sharper frost.—Charlie?”
“Then fortunate is the fate of the first-born of Egypt, cold in the grave before maturity hit them with a sharper chill. —Charlie?”
“Fie! you’re a girl.”
"Ugh! You’re a girl."
“Help, help, Charlie, I want help!”
“Help, help, Charlie, I need help!”
“Help? to say nothing of the friend, there is something wrong about the man who wants help. There is somewhere a defect, a want, in brief, a need, a crying need, somewhere about that man.”
“Help? Not to mention the friend, there’s something off about a man who asks for help. There’s a flaw, a lack, in short, a need, a desperate need, somewhere within that man.”
“So there is, Charlie.—Help, Help!”
“So there it is, Charlie.—Help, Help!”
“How foolish a cry, when to implore help, is itself the proof of undesert of it.”
“How foolish it is to cry out for help when that very act shows you don’t deserve it.”
“Oh, this, all along, is not you, Charlie, but some ventriloquist who usurps your larynx. It is Mark Winsome that speaks, not Charlie.”
“Oh, this, all along, isn't you, Charlie, but some ventriloquist who's taken over your voice. It's Mark Winsome who's speaking, not Charlie.”
“If so, thank heaven, the voice of Mark Winsome is not alien but congenial to my larynx. If the philosophy of that illustrious teacher find little response among mankind at large, it is less that they do not possess teachable tempers, than because they are so unfortunate as not to have natures predisposed to accord with him.
“If that’s the case, thank goodness, the voice of Mark Winsome is not strange but familiar to me. If the teachings of that great instructor hardly resonate with most people, it’s not because they lack the ability to learn, but rather because they are unfortunate enough not to have personalities that align with his ideas.”
“Welcome, that compliment to humanity,” exclaimed Frank with energy, “the truer because unintended. And long in this respect may humanity remain what you affirm it. And long it will; since humanity, inwardly feeling how subject it is to straits, and hence how precious is help, will, for selfishness’ sake, if no other, long postpone ratifying a philosophy that banishes help from the world. But Charlie, Charlie! speak as you used to; tell me you will help me. Were the case reversed, not less freely would I loan you the money than you would ask me to loan it.
“Welcome, that compliment to humanity,” Frank exclaimed energetically, “the truth is even more powerful because it’s unintentional. And I hope humanity stays as you say for a long time. And it will; because deep down, humanity knows how much we struggle and how valuable help is, so for the sake of self-interest, if for no other reason, it will hesitate to accept a philosophy that removes help from the world. But Charlie, Charlie! Speak like you used to; tell me you’ll help me. If the situation were reversed, I would lend you the money just as freely as you would ask me to lend it.”
“I ask? I ask a loan? Frank, by this hand, under no circumstances would I accept a loan, though without asking pressed on me. The experience of China Aster might warn me.”
“I ask? I ask for a loan? Frank, I swear, I would never accept a loan, even if it was offered to me without asking. The experience of China Aster might serve as a warning.”
“And what was that?”
"What was that?"
“Not very unlike the experience of the man that built himself a palace of moon-beams, and when the moon set was surprised that his palace vanished with it. I will tell you about China Aster. I wish I could do so in my own words, but unhappily the original story-teller here has so tyrannized over me, that it is quite impossible for me to repeat his incidents without sliding into his style. I forewarn you of this, that you may not think me so maudlin as, in some parts, the story would seem to make its narrator. It is too bad that any intellect, especially in so small a matter, should have such power to impose itself upon another, against its best exerted will, too. However, it is satisfaction to know that the main moral, to which all tends, I fully approve. But, to begin.”
“Not too different from the experience of a man who built himself a palace out of moonbeams, only to be shocked when the moon set and his palace disappeared with it. I will tell you about China Aster. I wish I could do it in my own words, but unfortunately, the original storyteller here has influenced me so much that it’s almost impossible to share the events without slipping into his style. I want to warn you about this, so you don't think I’m being overly sentimental, as the story might make its narrator seem at times. It’s frustrating that any intellect, especially about something so minor, can have such power over another, even against their best efforts. Still, it’s satisfying to know that I fully agree with the main moral of the story, which is what everything points to. But, let’s begin.”
CHAPTER XL.
IN WHICH THE STORY OF CHINA ASTER IS TOLD SECOND-HAND BY
SOMEONE WHO, WHILE NOT DISAGREEING WITH THE MORAL, DISCLAIMS THE
SPIRIT OF THE STYLE.
“China Aster was a young candle-maker of Marietta, at the mouth of the Muskingum—one whose trade would seem a kind of subordinate branch of that parent craft and mystery of the hosts of heaven, to be the means, effectively or otherwise, of shedding some light through the darkness of a planet benighted. But he made little money by the business. Much ado had poor China Aster and his family to live; he could, if he chose, light up from his stores a whole street, but not so easily could he light up with prosperity the hearts of his household.
“China Aster was a young candle-maker from Marietta, at the mouth of the Muskingum—a trade that seemed like a minor offshoot of the main craft and mystery of the heavens, meant to bring some light to a darkened world. However, he earned very little from his business. Poor China Aster and his family struggled to make ends meet; he could easily light up an entire street with his candles, but it was much harder for him to bring prosperity into the hearts of his family.
“Now, China Aster, it so happened, had a friend, Orchis, a shoemaker; one whose calling it is to defend the understandings of men from naked contact with the substance of things: a very useful vocation, and which, spite of all the wiseacres may prophesy, will hardly go out of fashion so long as rocks are hard and flints will gall. All at once, by a capital prize in a lottery, this useful shoemaker was raised from a bench to a sofa. A small nabob was the shoemaker now, and the understandings of men, let them shift for themselves. Not that Orchis was, by prosperity, elated into heartlessness. Not at all. Because, in his fine apparel, strolling one morning into the candlery, and gayly switching about at the candle-boxes with his gold-headed cane—while poor China Aster, with his greasy paper cap and leather apron, was selling one candle for one penny to a poor orange-woman, who, with the patronizing coolness of a liberal customer, required it to be carefully rolled up and tied in a half sheet of paper—lively Orchis, the woman being gone, discontinued his gay switchings and said: ‘This is poor business for you, friend China Aster; your capital is too small. You must drop this vile tallow and hold up pure spermaceti to the world. I tell you what it is, you shall have one thousand dollars to extend with. In fact, you must make money, China Aster. I don’t like to see your little boy paddling about without shoes, as he does.’
“Now, China Aster, happened to have a friend, Orchis, a shoemaker; someone whose job it is to protect people from direct contact with the realities of life: a very practical profession, and one that, despite what all the know-it-alls may predict, won’t go out of style as long as rocks are hard and flints can cut. Suddenly, thanks to winning a big lottery prize, this useful shoemaker was elevated from a workbench to a comfy sofa. He became a small-time rich guy, and the concerns of others could fend for themselves. Not that Orchis became heartless with his newfound wealth. Not at all. Because, one morning, dressed in his fancy clothes and casually strolling into the candle store with his gold-headed cane—while poor China Aster, in his greasy paper cap and leather apron, was selling a candle for a penny to a poor orange seller, who, acting like a generous customer, insisted it be carefully wrapped and tied in a half sheet of paper—cheerful Orchis, once the woman left, stopped his playful gestures and said: ‘This isn’t a great venture for you, my friend China Aster; your budget is too tight. You need to stop dealing with this cheap tallow and offer pure spermaceti to the public. I’m telling you, you should take one thousand dollars to grow your business. In fact, you need to make some money, China Aster. I don’t like seeing your little boy running around without shoes like he does.’”
“‘Heaven bless your goodness, friend Orchis,’ replied the candle-maker, ‘but don’t take it illy if I call to mind the word of my uncle, the blacksmith, who, when a loan was offered him, declined it, saying: “To ply my own hammer, light though it be, I think best, rather than piece it out heavier by welding to it a bit off a neighbor’s hammer, though that may have some weight to spare; otherwise, were the borrowed bit suddenly wanted again, it might not split off at the welding, but too much to one side or the other.”’
“‘God bless your kindness, friend Orchis,’ answered the candle-maker, ‘but don’t take it the wrong way if I remember what my uncle, the blacksmith, used to say. When someone offered him a loan, he turned it down, saying: “I’d rather work with my own light hammer than add weight to it by using a piece from my neighbor’s hammer, even if that piece is heavier. Otherwise, if I suddenly need that borrowed piece again, it might not break off at the weld but end up being too heavy on one side or the other.”’
“‘Nonsense, friend China Aster, don’t be so honest; your boy is barefoot. Besides, a rich man lose by a poor man? Or a friend be the worse by a friend? China Aster, I am afraid that, in leaning over into your vats here, this, morning, you have spilled out your wisdom. Hush! I won’t hear any more. Where’s your desk? Oh, here.’ With that, Orchis dashed off a check on his bank, and off-handedly presenting it, said: ‘There, friend China Aster, is your one thousand dollars; when you make it ten thousand, as you soon enough will (for experience, the only true knowledge, teaches me that, for every one, good luck is in store), then, China Aster, why, then you can return me the money or not, just as you please. But, in any event, give yourself no concern, for I shall never demand payment.’
“‘Come on, friend China Aster, don’t be so serious; your boy doesn’t even have shoes. Besides, can a rich man really lose to a poor man? Or can a friend really hurt another friend? China Aster, I’m worried that in leaning over your vats this morning, you’ve spilled all your wisdom. Hush! I don’t want to hear any more. Where’s your desk? Oh, here it is.’ With that, Orchis quickly wrote a check from his bank and casually handed it over, saying: ‘There, friend China Aster, is your one thousand dollars; when you turn it into ten thousand, which you will soon enough (because experience, the only real knowledge, shows me that good luck is in store for everyone), then, China Aster, you can pay me back or not, whichever you prefer. But really, don’t worry about it, because I’ll never ask for repayment.’”
“Now, as kind heaven will so have it that to a hungry man bread is a great temptation, and, therefore, he is not too harshly to be blamed, if, when freely offered, he take it, even though it be uncertain whether he shall ever be able to reciprocate; so, to a poor man, proffered money is equally enticing, and the worst that can be said of him, if he accept it, is just what can be said in the other case of the hungry man. In short, the poor candle-maker’s scrupulous morality succumbed to his unscrupulous necessity, as is now and then apt to be the case. He took the check, and was about carefully putting it away for the present, when Orchis, switching about again with his gold-headed cane, said: ‘By-the-way, China Aster, it don’t mean anything, but suppose you make a little memorandum of this; won’t do any harm, you know.’ So China Aster gave Orchis his note for one thousand dollars on demand. Orchis took it, and looked at it a moment, ‘Pooh, I told you, friend China Aster, I wasn’t going ever to make any demand.’ Then tearing up the note, and switching away again at the candle-boxes, said, carelessly; ‘Put it at four years.’ So China Aster gave Orchis his note for one thousand dollars at four years. ‘You see I’ll never trouble you about this,’ said Orchis, slipping it in his pocket-book, ‘give yourself no further thought, friend China Aster, than how best to invest your money. And don’t forget my hint about spermaceti. Go into that, and I’ll buy all my light of you,’ with which encouraging words, he, with wonted, rattling kindness, took leave.
“Now, as fate would have it, to a hungry man, bread is a strong temptation, and so he shouldn't be too harshly judged if he takes it when it's offered, even if it's uncertain whether he can ever pay it back. Similarly, to a poor man, offered money is just as appealing, and the worst that can be said of him if he accepts it is the same as what could be said about the hungry man. In short, the poor candle-maker’s strict morals gave way to his desperate needs, which happens from time to time. He took the check and was about to carefully put it away for now when Orchis, swinging his gold-headed cane around, said, ‘By the way, China Aster, it doesn’t mean anything, but why don’t you make a little note of this? It won’t hurt anything, you know.’ So China Aster gave Orchis his note for one thousand dollars on demand. Orchis looked at it for a moment and said, ‘Oh, I told you, friend China Aster, I wasn’t going to make any demand.’ Then he tore up the note, switched away again to the candle boxes, and said casually, ‘Put it at four years.’ So China Aster gave Orchis his note for one thousand dollars at four years. ‘You see I’ll never bother you about this,’ said Orchis, slipping it into his wallet, ‘don’t think any further, friend China Aster, than how best to invest your money. And don’t forget my suggestion about spermaceti. Get into that, and I’ll buy all my light from you.’ With those encouraging words, he took off, his usual rattling kindness in tow.”
“China Aster remained standing just where Orchis had left him; when, suddenly, two elderly friends, having nothing better to do, dropped in for a chat. The chat over, China Aster, in greasy cap and apron, ran after Orchis, and said: ‘Friend Orchis, heaven will reward you for your good intentions, but here is your check, and now give me my note.’
“China Aster stood just where Orchis had left him when, suddenly, two old friends, with nothing better to do, stopped by for a chat. After the conversation, China Aster, wearing a greasy cap and apron, ran after Orchis and said: ‘Hey Orchis, heaven will reward you for your good intentions, but here’s your check, so now give me my note.’”
“‘Your honesty is a bore, China Aster,’ said Orchis, not without displeasure. ‘I won’t take the check from you.’
“‘Your honesty is so dull, China Aster,’ said Orchis, clearly displeased. ‘I won’t accept the check from you.’”
“‘Then you must take it from the pavement, Orchis,’ said China Aster; and, picking up a stone, he placed the check under it on the walk.
“‘Then you need to pick it up from the ground, Orchis,’ said China Aster; and, picking up a stone, he put the check under it on the path.”
“‘China Aster,’ said Orchis, inquisitively eying him, after my leaving the candlery just now, what asses dropped in there to advise with you, that now you hurry after me, and act so like a fool? Shouldn’t wonder if it was those two old asses that the boys nickname Old Plain Talk and Old Prudence.’
“‘China Aster,’ Orchis said, looking at him curiously, after I just left the candlery, what idiots came in there to talk to you, that now you’re rushing after me and acting like a fool? I wouldn’t be surprised if it was those two old fools that the boys call Old Plain Talk and Old Prudence.’”
“‘Yes, it was those two, Orchis, but don’t call them names.’
“‘Yes, it was those two, Orchis, but don’t insult them.’”
“‘A brace of spavined old croakers. Old Plain Talk had a shrew for a wife, and that’s made him shrewish; and Old Prudence, when a boy, broke down in an apple-stall, and that discouraged him for life. No better sport for a knowing spark like me than to hear Old Plain Talk wheeze out his sour old saws, while Old Prudence stands by, leaning on his staff, wagging his frosty old pow, and chiming in at every clause.’
“‘A couple of grumpy old guys. Old Plain Talk has a nagging wife, and that’s made him irritable; and Old Prudence, when he was a kid, had a meltdown in an apple stand, and that set him back for life. There’s nothing more entertaining for someone like me than to listen to Old Plain Talk wheeze out his bitter old sayings while Old Prudence stands next to him, leaning on his cane, shaking his white-haired head, and chiming in on every point.’”
“‘How can you speak so, friend Orchis, of those who were my father’s friends?’”
“‘How can you say that, friend Orchis, about those who were my father’s friends?’”
“‘Save me from my friends, if those old croakers were Old Honesty’s friends. I call your father so, for every one used to. Why did they let him go in his old age on the town? Why, China Aster, I’ve often heard from my mother, the chronicler, that those two old fellows, with Old Conscience—as the boys called the crabbed old quaker, that’s dead now—they three used to go to the poor-house when your father was there, and get round his bed, and talk to him for all the world as Eliphaz, Bildad, and Zophar did to poor old pauper Job. Yes, Job’s comforters were Old Plain Talk, and Old Prudence, and Old Conscience, to your poor old father. Friends? I should like to know who you call foes? With their everlasting croaking and reproaching they tormented poor Old Honesty, your father, to death.’
“‘Save me from my friends, if those old naggers were Old Honesty’s friends. I call your father that because everyone used to. Why did they let him wander around the town in his old age? Well, China Aster, I've often heard from my mom, the storyteller, that those two old guys, along with Old Conscience—as the boys called the grumpy old Quaker, who's now passed away—used to visit the poorhouse when your father was there. They would gather around his bed and talk to him just like Eliphaz, Bildad, and Zophar did to poor old Job. Yes, Job’s comforters were Old Plain Talk, Old Prudence, and Old Conscience, to your poor old father. Friends? I'd like to know who you consider enemies? With their constant nagging and criticizing, they drove poor Old Honesty, your father, to his death.’”
“At these words, recalling the sad end of his worthy parent, China Aster could not restrain some tears. Upon which Orchis said: ‘Why, China Aster, you are the dolefulest creature. Why don’t you, China Aster, take a bright view of life? You will never get on in your business or anything else, if you don’t take the bright view of life. It’s the ruination of a man to take the dismal one.’ Then, gayly poking at him with his gold-headed cane, ‘Why don’t you, then? Why don’t you be bright and hopeful, like me? Why don’t you have confidence, China Aster?
“At these words, remembering the sad fate of his esteemed parent, China Aster couldn't hold back some tears. To this, Orchis responded: ‘Come on, China Aster, you're such a gloomy person. Why don’t you look on the bright side of life? You won't succeed in your job or anything else if you don’t have a positive outlook. It’s a man’s downfall to have a negative one.’ Then, playfully jabbing him with his gold-headed cane, he added, ‘So why not? Why don’t you be cheerful and optimistic, like me? Why don’t you believe in yourself, China Aster?
“I’m sure I don’t know, friend Orchis,’ soberly replied China Aster, ‘but may be my not having drawn a lottery-prize, like you, may make some difference.’
“I’m not sure, friend Orchis,” China Aster replied seriously, “but maybe my not having won a lottery prize, like you, makes some difference.”
“Nonsense! before I knew anything about the prize I was gay as a lark, just as gay as I am now. In fact, it has always been a principle with me to hold to the bright view.’
“Nonsense! Before I knew anything about the prize, I was as happy as a lark, just as happy as I am now. In fact, I've always believed in maintaining a positive outlook.”
“Upon this, China Aster looked a little hard at Orchis, because the truth was, that until the lucky prize came to him, Orchis had gone under the nickname of Doleful Dumps, he having been beforetimes of a hypochondriac turn, so much so as to save up and put by a few dollars of his scanty earnings against that rainy day he used to groan so much about.
“On this, China Aster looked closely at Orchis, because the truth was that until he got the lucky prize, Orchis had been known by the nickname Doleful Dumps, as he had previously been quite the hypochondriac, saving up a few dollars from his meager earnings for that rainy day he always complained about."
“I tell you what it is, now, friend China Aster,’ said Orchis, pointing down to the check under the stone, and then slapping his pocket, ‘the check shall lie there if you say so, but your note shan’t keep it company. In fact, China Aster, I am too sincerely your friend to take advantage of a passing fit of the blues in you. You shall reap the benefit of my friendship.’ With which, buttoning up his coat in a jiffy, away he ran, leaving the check behind.
“I'll tell you what it is, my friend China Aster,” said Orchis, pointing down to the check under the stone, and then slapping his pocket. “That check can stay there if you want, but your note isn’t coming with it. Honestly, China Aster, I care too much about our friendship to take advantage of your temporary blues. You’ll benefit from my friendship.” With that, he quickly buttoned up his coat and dashed away, leaving the check behind.
“At first, China Aster was going to tear it up, but thinking that this ought not to be done except in the presence of the drawer of the check, he mused a while, and picking it up, trudged back to the candlery, fully resolved to call upon Orchis soon as his day’s work was over, and destroy the check before his eyes. But it so happened that when China Aster called, Orchis was out, and, having waited for him a weary time in vain, China Aster went home, still with the check, but still resolved not to keep it another day. Bright and early next morning he would a second time go after Orchis, and would, no doubt, make a sure thing of it, by finding him in his bed; for since the lottery-prize came to him, Orchis, besides becoming more cheery, had also grown a little lazy. But as destiny would have it, that same night China Aster had a dream, in which a being in the guise of a smiling angel, and holding a kind of cornucopia in her hand, hovered over him, pouring down showers of small gold dollars, thick as kernels of corn. ‘I am Bright Future, friend China Aster,’ said the angel, ‘and if you do what friend Orchis would have you do, just see what will come of it.’ With which Bright Future, with another swing of her cornucopia, poured such another shower of small gold dollars upon him, that it seemed to bank him up all round, and he waded about in it like a maltster in malt.
“At first, China Aster was ready to tear it up, but thinking that this shouldn’t be done without the person who wrote the check present, he contemplated for a while. Then he picked it up and trudged back to the candlery, fully determined to talk to Orchis as soon as his workday ended, and to destroy the check right in front of him. However, when China Aster called, Orchis was out, and after waiting for a long time in vain, China Aster went home, still carrying the check, but still determined not to keep it another day. Bright and early the next morning he planned to go after Orchis again, certain that he’d find him in bed; since winning the lottery, Orchis had not only become cheerier but also a bit more laid back. But as fate would have it, that same night China Aster had a dream. In it, a figure resembling a smiling angel, holding what looked like a cornucopia, hovered over him, showering him with small gold dollars, as plentiful as kernels of corn. ‘I am Bright Future, friend China Aster,’ the angel said, ‘and if you do what friend Orchis would want, just wait and see what happens.’ With that, Bright Future swung her cornucopia again, pouring down another shower of small gold dollars that surrounded him, and he waded through it like a maltster in malt.”
“Now, dreams are wonderful things, as everybody knows—so wonderful, indeed, that some people stop not short of ascribing them directly to heaven; and China Aster, who was of a proper turn of mind in everything, thought that in consideration of the dream, it would be but well to wait a little, ere seeking Orchis again. During the day, China Aster’s mind dwelling continually upon the dream, he was so full of it, that when Old Plain Talk dropped in to see him, just before dinnertime, as he often did, out of the interest he took in Old Honesty’s son, China Aster told all about his vision, adding that he could not think that so radiant an angel could deceive; and, indeed, talked at such a rate that one would have thought he believed the angel some beautiful human philanthropist. Something in this sort Old Plain Talk understood him, and, accordingly, in his plain way, said: ‘China Aster, you tell me that an angel appeared to you in a dream. Now, what does that amount to but this, that you dreamed an angel appeared to you? Go right away, China Aster, and return the check, as I advised you before. If friend Prudence were here, he would say just the same thing.’ With which words Old Plain Talk went off to find friend Prudence, but not succeeding, was returning to the candlery himself, when, at distance mistaking him for a dun who had long annoyed him, China Aster in a panic barred all his doors, and ran to the back part of the candlery, where no knock could be heard.
“Now, dreams are amazing things, as everyone knows—so amazing, in fact, that some people go so far as to think they come straight from heaven; and China Aster, who had a sensible outlook on everything, figured that considering the dream, it would be wise to wait a bit before searching for Orchis again. Throughout the day, China Aster couldn’t stop thinking about the dream, and he was so consumed by it that when Old Plain Talk dropped by to visit him just before dinner, as he often did out of interest in Old Honesty’s son, China Aster shared the entire story of his vision, insisting that he couldn't believe such a radiant angel could be deceiving; in fact, he spoke so passionately that one might have thought he believed the angel to be a beautiful human philanthropist. Old Plain Talk seemed to understand this kind of thinking, and in his straightforward manner, he said: ‘China Aster, you tell me that an angel appeared to you in a dream. Now, what does that really mean but that you dreamed an angel showed up? Go ahead, China Aster, and return the check like I advised before. If friend Prudence were here, he would say exactly the same thing.’ With these words, Old Plain Talk went off to find friend Prudence, but when he didn't succeed, he started heading back to the candlery himself. As he walked, China Aster, mistakenly thinking he was a collector who had been bothering him, panicked, locked all his doors, and ran to the back of the candlery where no one could knock and be heard.”
“By this sad mistake, being left with no friend to argue the other side of the question, China Aster was so worked upon at last, by musing over his dream, that nothing would do but he must get the check cashed, and lay out the money the very same day in buying a good lot of spermaceti to make into candles, by which operation he counted upon turning a better penny than he ever had before in his life; in fact, this he believed would prove the foundation of that famous fortune which the angel had promised him.
“Due to this unfortunate mistake, with no one around to share a different perspective, China Aster became so consumed by his thoughts on the dream that he decided he had to cash the check and spend the money the very same day on a good amount of spermaceti to make candles. He believed this venture would earn him more money than he had ever made in his life; in fact, he thought this would be the start of the great fortune that the angel had promised him.”
“Now, in using the money, China Aster was resolved punctually to pay the interest every six months till the principal should be returned, howbeit not a word about such a thing had been breathed by Orchis; though, indeed, according to custom, as well as law, in such matters, interest would legitimately accrue on the loan, nothing to the contrary having been put in the bond. Whether Orchis at the time had this in mind or not, there is no sure telling; but, to all appearance, he never so much as cared to think about the matter, one way or other.
“Now, when it came to using the money, China Aster was determined to pay the interest on time every six months until the principal was returned, even though Orchis hadn’t mentioned anything about it. However, according to both custom and law in these situations, interest would rightfully accumulate on the loan, as nothing against it was stated in the bond. Whether Orchis was aware of this at the time is uncertain; however, it seemed he didn’t care to think about it at all, in any direction.”
“Though the spermaceti venture rather disappointed China Aster’s sanguine expectations, yet he made out to pay the first six months’ interest, and though his next venture turned out still less prosperously, yet by pinching his family in the matter of fresh meat, and, what pained him still more, his boys’ schooling, he contrived to pay the second six months’ interest, sincerely grieved that integrity, as well as its opposite, though not in an equal degree, costs something, sometimes.
“Even though the spermaceti venture was a letdown for China Aster’s hopeful expectations, he managed to pay the interest for the first six months. His next venture was even less successful, but by cutting back on fresh meat for his family and, more painfully, compromising his boys’ education, he somehow managed to pay the interest for the second six months. He felt genuinely saddened that maintaining integrity, like the opposite of it, costs something, though not to the same extent.”
“Meanwhile, Orchis had gone on a trip to Europe by advice of a physician; it so happening that, since the lottery-prize came to him, it had been discovered to Orchis that his health was not very firm, though he had never complained of anything before but a slight ailing of the spleen, scarce worth talking about at the time. So Orchis, being abroad, could not help China Aster’s paying his interest as he did, however much he might have been opposed to it; for China Aster paid it to Orchis’s agent, who was of too business-like a turn to decline interest regularly paid in on a loan.
“Meanwhile, Orchis had taken a trip to Europe upon his doctor’s advice. Since he won the lottery, Orchis had discovered that his health wasn’t very good, even though he had only ever complained about a minor issue with his spleen, hardly worth mentioning at the time. So while Orchis was abroad, he couldn’t stop China Aster from paying his interest as he did, no matter how much he might have disagreed with it; because China Aster paid it to Orchis’s agent, who was too practical to refuse interest regularly paid on a loan.”
“But overmuch to trouble the agent on that score was not again to be the fate of China Aster; for, not being of that skeptical spirit which refuses to trust customers, his third venture resulted, through bad debts, in almost a total loss—a bad blow for the candle-maker. Neither did Old Plain Talk, and Old Prudence neglect the opportunity to read him an uncheerful enough lesson upon the consequences of his disregarding their advice in the matter of having nothing to do with borrowed money. ‘It’s all just as I predicted,’ said Old Plain Talk, blowing his old nose with his old bandana. ‘Yea, indeed is it,’ chimed in Old Prudence, rapping his staff on the floor, and then leaning upon it, looking with solemn forebodings upon China Aster. Low-spirited enough felt the poor candle-maker; till all at once who should come with a bright face to him but his bright friend, the angel, in another dream. Again the cornucopia poured out its treasure, and promised still more. Revived by the vision, he resolved not to be down-hearted, but up and at it once more—contrary to the advice of Old Plain Talk, backed as usual by his crony, which was to the effect, that, under present circumstances, the best thing China Aster could do, would be to wind up his business, settle, if he could, all his liabilities, and then go to work as a journeyman, by which he could earn good wages, and give up, from that time henceforth, all thoughts of rising above being a paid subordinate to men more able than himself, for China Aster’s career thus far plainly proved him the legitimate son of Old Honesty, who, as every one knew, had never shown much business-talent, so little, in fact, that many said of him that he had no business to be in business. And just this plain saying Plain Talk now plainly applied to China Aster, and Old Prudence never disagreed with him. But the angel in the dream did, and, maugre Plain Talk, put quite other notions into the candle-maker.
“But causing too much trouble for the agent wasn't meant to be China Aster's fate again; since he didn’t have that skeptical mindset that refuses to trust customers, his third attempt ended up being a nearly total loss because of bad debts—a tough blow for the candle-maker. Old Plain Talk and Old Prudence also didn’t miss the chance to teach him a rather grim lesson about what happens when you ignore their advice about staying away from borrowed money. ‘It’s exactly what I predicted,’ said Old Plain Talk, wiping his nose with his bandana. ‘Yes, indeed,’ chimed in Old Prudence, tapping his staff on the floor, then leaning on it, looking at China Aster with serious concerns. The poor candle-maker felt pretty down; until suddenly, who should appear with a bright smile but his cheerful friend, the angel, in another dream. Once again, the cornucopia filled with its treasures and promised even more. Inspired by the vision, he decided not to be discouraged, but to get back to work—opposing Old Plain Talk’s advice, which was, as usual, supported by his buddy. They suggested that under the current circumstances, the best thing for China Aster would be to close his business, settle all his debts if he could, and then work as a journeyman, where he could earn decent wages and give up any thoughts of rising above being an employee of those more capable than him. China Aster's journey up to this point clearly showed him as the rightful son of Old Honesty, who, as everyone knew, hadn’t demonstrated much business skill—so little, in fact, that many said he had no business being in business at all. This same straightforward saying that Plain Talk applied to China Aster was never opposed by Old Prudence. But the angel in the dream disagreed and, despite Plain Talk, filled the candle-maker with entirely different ideas."
“He considered what he should do towards reëstablishing himself. Doubtless, had Orchis been in the country, he would have aided him in this strait. As it was, he applied to others; and as in the world, much as some may hint to the contrary, an honest man in misfortune still can find friends to stay by him and help him, even so it proved with China Aster, who at last succeeded in borrowing from a rich old farmer the sum of six hundred dollars, at the usual interest of money-lenders, upon the security of a secret bond signed by China Aster’s wife and himself, to the effect that all such right and title to any property that should be left her by a well-to-do childless uncle, an invalid tanner, such property should, in the event of China Aster’s failing to return the borrowed sum on the given day, be the lawful possession of the money-lender. True, it was just as much as China Aster could possibly do to induce his wife, a careful woman, to sign this bond; because she had always regarded her promised share in her uncle’s estate as an anchor well to windward of the hard times in which China Aster had always been more or less involved, and from which, in her bosom, she never had seen much chance of his freeing himself. Some notion may be had of China Aster’s standing in the heart and head of his wife, by a short sentence commonly used in reply to such persons as happened to sound her on the point. ‘China Aster,’ she would say, ‘is a good husband, but a bad business man!’ Indeed, she was a connection on the maternal side of Old Plain Talk’s. But had not China Aster taken good care not to let Old Plain Talk and Old Prudence hear of his dealings with the old farmer, ten to one they would, in some way, have interfered with his success in that quarter.
He thought about what he should do to get back on his feet. If Orchis had been in town, he would have helped him out. As it was, he turned to others for support; and as much as some might suggest otherwise, a good person facing hardship can still find friends who will stick by him and help him out. This was the case with China Aster, who eventually managed to borrow six hundred dollars from a wealthy old farmer, at the usual interest rate set by lenders, secured by a secret bond signed by both China Aster and his wife. The bond stated that if China Aster failed to repay the loan by the agreed deadline, the money-lender would have legal claim to any property left to her by her wealthy childless uncle, an invalid tanner. It took a lot for China Aster to convince his wife, who was quite cautious, to sign this bond because she always saw her share of her uncle's estate as a safety net during the tough times that China Aster often found himself in, and in her heart, she never believed he would be able to get out of them. You could get a glimpse of China Aster's reputation in his wife's eyes by a phrase she commonly used when others questioned her about him. She would say, “China Aster is a good husband, but a bad businessman!” In fact, she was related to Old Plain Talk through her mother. But had China Aster not been careful to keep Old Plain Talk and Old Prudence in the dark about his dealings with the old farmer, there’s a good chance they would have meddled and messed up his chances.
“It has been hinted that the honesty of China Aster was what mainly induced the money-lender to befriend him in his misfortune, and this must be apparent; for, had China Aster been a different man, the money-lender might have dreaded lest, in the event of his failing to meet his note, he might some way prove slippery—more especially as, in the hour of distress, worked upon by remorse for so jeopardizing his wife’s money, his heart might prove a traitor to his bond, not to hint that it was more than doubtful how such a secret security and claim, as in the last resort would be the old farmer’s, would stand in a court of law. But though one inference from all this may be, that had China Aster been something else than what he was, he would not have been trusted, and, therefore, he would have been effectually shut out from running his own and wife’s head into the usurer’s noose; yet those who, when everything at last came out, maintained that, in this view and to this extent, the honesty of the candle-maker was no advantage to him, in so saying, such persons said what every good heart must deplore, and no prudent tongue will admit.
"It has been suggested that China Aster's honesty was what mainly led the moneylender to help him in his time of need, and this is clear; because, if China Aster had been a different person, the moneylender might have feared that, if he couldn’t pay back his loan, he might turn out to be dishonest—especially since, in a moment of distress, feeling guilty for putting his wife’s money at risk, he might betray his promise. Not to mention, it was uncertain how such a hidden security and claim, as would eventually be the old farmer’s, would hold up in court. But while one conclusion from all this could be that if China Aster had been anything other than who he was, he wouldn’t have been trusted, and thus, he would have been effectively prevented from putting himself and his wife in a bind with the moneylender; those who, when everything was finally revealed, argued that, in this sense, the honesty of the candle-maker was no benefit to him, made a statement that every good person would regret and no sensible person would accept."
“It may be mentioned, that the old farmer made China Aster take part of his loan in three old dried-up cows and one lame horse, not improved by the glanders. These were thrown in at a pretty high figure, the old money-lender having a singular prejudice in regard to the high value of any sort of stock raised on his farm. With a great deal of difficulty, and at more loss, China Aster disposed of his cattle at public auction, no private purchaser being found who could be prevailed upon to invest. And now, raking and scraping in every way, and working early and late, China Aster at last started afresh, nor without again largely and confidently extending himself. However, he did not try his hand at the spermaceti again, but, admonished by experience, returned to tallow. But, having bought a good lot of it, by the time he got it into candles, tallow fell so low, and candles with it, that his candles per pound barely sold for what he had paid for the tallow. Meantime, a year’s unpaid interest had accrued on Orchis’ loan, but China Aster gave himself not so much concern about that as about the interest now due to the old farmer. But he was glad that the principal there had yet some time to run. However, the skinny old fellow gave him some trouble by coming after him every day or two on a scraggy old white horse, furnished with a musty old saddle, and goaded into his shambling old paces with a withered old raw hide. All the neighbors said that surely Death himself on the pale horse was after poor China Aster now. And something so it proved; for, ere long, China Aster found himself involved in troubles mortal enough.
"It should be noted that the old farmer made China Aster include part of his loan in three old, dried-up cows and one lame horse, which was in bad shape due to glanders. These were valued quite highly, as the old money-lender had an unusual bias towards the high worth of any livestock raised on his farm. After a lot of effort and dealing with losses, China Aster managed to sell his cattle at a public auction, as no private buyer could be convinced to make a purchase. Now, after scraping by and working hard both early and late, China Aster finally started over, once again taking significant risks confidently. However, he didn’t try his luck with spermaceti again; instead, learning from his past, he went back to tallow. Unfortunately, after buying a good quantity of tallow, by the time he turned it into candles, the price of tallow dropped so much that his candles barely sold for what he paid for the tallow. In the meantime, a year's unpaid interest had built up on Orchis’ loan, but China Aster was more worried about the interest due to the old farmer. He was relieved that the principal on that loan still had some time left. However, the skinny old farmer troubled him by coming after him every day or two on a scraggly old white horse, equipped with a musty old saddle, and prodded into its slow pace with a worn-out rawhide. All the neighbors said it looked like Death himself on the pale horse was after poor China Aster. And in a way, they were right; soon enough, China Aster found himself caught up in serious troubles."
At this juncture Orchis was heard of. Orchis, it seemed had returned from his travels, and clandestinely married, and, in a kind of queer way, was living in Pennsylvania among his wife’s relations, who, among other things, had induced him to join a church, or rather semi-religious school, of Come-Outers; and what was still more, Orchis, without coming to the spot himself, had sent word to his agent to dispose of some of his property in Marietta, and remit him the proceeds. Within a year after, China Aster received a letter from Orchis, commending him for his punctuality in paying the first year’s interest, and regretting the necessity that he (Orchis) was now under of using all his dividends; so he relied upon China Aster’s paying the next six months’ interest, and of course with the back interest. Not more surprised than alarmed, China Aster thought of taking steamboat to go and see Orchis, but he was saved that expense by the unexpected arrival in Marietta of Orchis in person, suddenly called there by that strange kind of capriciousness lately characterizing him. No sooner did China Aster hear of his old friend’s arrival than he hurried to call upon him. He found him curiously rusty in dress, sallow in cheek, and decidedly less gay and cordial in manner, which the more surprised China Aster, because, in former days, he had more than once heard Orchis, in his light rattling way, declare that all he (Orchis) wanted to make him a perfectly happy, hilarious, and benignant man, was a voyage to Europe and a wife, with a free development of his inmost nature.
At this point, Orchis came up. It seemed that Orchis had returned from his travels, gotten married in secret, and was living in Pennsylvania among his wife's relatives. They had even convinced him to join a church or, more accurately, a semi-religious school of Come-Outers. What was even more surprising was that Orchis, without showing up himself, had sent word to his agent to sell some of his property in Marietta and send him the money. Within a year, China Aster received a letter from Orchis, praising him for promptly paying the first year's interest and lamenting that he now had to use all his dividends. So, he was counting on China Aster to pay the next six months' interest, along with the back interest. More alarmed than surprised, China Aster thought about taking a steamboat to visit Orchis, but he was spared that cost when Orchis unexpectedly arrived in Marietta, having been drawn there by his usual unpredictability. No sooner did China Aster hear about his old friend's arrival than he rushed to see him. He found Orchis looking oddly disheveled, pale, and noticeably less cheerful and friendly, which surprised China Aster even more because he remembered Orchis often saying, in his light-hearted way, that all he needed to be perfectly happy, joyful, and kind was a trip to Europe and a wife, along with the freedom to fully express his true self.
“Upon China Aster’s stating his case, his trusted friend was silent for a time; then, in an odd way, said that he would not crowd China Aster, but still his (Orchis’) necessities were urgent. Could not China Aster mortgage the candlery? He was honest, and must have moneyed friends; and could he not press his sales of candles? Could not the market be forced a little in that particular? The profits on candles must be very great. Seeing, now, that Orchis had the notion that the candle-making business was a very profitable one, and knowing sorely enough what an error was here, China Aster tried to undeceive him. But he could not drive the truth into Orchis—Orchis being very obtuse here, and, at the same time, strange to say, very melancholy. Finally, Orchis glanced off from so unpleasing a subject into the most unexpected reflections, taken from a religious point of view, upon the unstableness and deceitfulness of the human heart. But having, as he thought, experienced something of that sort of thing, China Aster did not take exception to his friend’s observations, but still refrained from so doing, almost as much for the sake of sympathetic sociality as anything else. Presently, Orchis, without much ceremony, rose, and saying he must write a letter to his wife, bade his friend good-bye, but without warmly shaking him by the hand as of old.
“After China Aster shared his situation, his trusted friend was quiet for a moment; then, in a strange way, said he wouldn’t pressure China Aster, but that his (Orchis') needs were urgent. Couldn’t China Aster mortgage the candle business? He was honest and must have wealthy friends; couldn’t he push his candle sales? Couldn’t the market be slightly influenced in that area? The profits from candles must be quite high. Realizing that Orchis believed the candle-making business was very profitable, and knowing how mistaken that idea was, China Aster tried to set him straight. But he couldn’t get the truth through to Orchis—Orchis was quite thick-headed about this, and strangely enough, also very melancholic. Eventually, Orchis shifted from such an unpleasant topic to unexpected thoughts, from a religious perspective, about the instability and deceit of the human heart. However, since he believed he had experienced something similar, China Aster didn’t argue with his friend’s comments, refraining from doing so, partly out of a desire for sympathetic connection. Soon, Orchis, without much formality, got up, and saying he needed to write a letter to his wife, said goodbye to his friend, but without the warm handshake they used to share.”
“In much concern at the change, China Aster made earnest inquiries in suitable quarters, as to what things, as yet unheard of, had befallen Orchis, to bring about such a revolution; and learned at last that, besides traveling, and getting married, and joining the sect of Come-Outers, Orchis had somehow got a bad dyspepsia, and lost considerable property through a breach of trust on the part of a factor in New York. Telling these things to Old Plain Talk, that man of some knowledge of the world shook his old head, and told China Aster that, though he hoped it might prove otherwise, yet it seemed to him that all he had communicated about Orchis worked together for bad omens as to his future forbearance—especially, he added with a grim sort of smile, in view of his joining the sect of Come-Outers; for, if some men knew what was their inmost natures, instead of coming out with it, they would try their best to keep it in, which, indeed, was the way with the prudent sort. In all which sour notions Old Prudence, as usual, chimed in.
“Concerned about the changes, China Aster earnestly asked around to find out what had happened to Orchis to cause such a shift. Eventually, he discovered that, in addition to traveling, getting married, and joining the Come-Outers, Orchis had developed a bad case of indigestion and lost a significant amount of money due to a breach of trust from a factor in New York. When he shared this information with Old Plain Talk, a man who had seen a lot in life, the old man shook his head and said that, while he hoped things would turn out better, it seemed to him that everything China Aster revealed about Orchis pointed to bad signs for his future—especially considering his decision to join the Come-Outers. He added, with a wry smile, that if some people truly understood their deepest selves, they would do everything they could to hide it, which was the approach of the more sensible ones. Old Prudence, as usual, chimed in with her sour opinions.”
“When interest-day came again, China Aster, by the utmost exertions, could only pay Orchis’ agent a small part of what was due, and a part of that was made up by his children’s gift money (bright tenpenny pieces and new quarters, kept in their little money-boxes), and pawning his best clothes, with those of his wife and children, so that all were subjected to the hardship of staying away from church. And the old usurer, too, now beginning to be obstreperous, China Aster paid him his interest and some other pressing debts with money got by, at last, mortgaging the candlery.
“When the day for settling debts arrived again, China Aster managed to pay Orchis’ agent only a small portion of what was owed, and part of that came from the gift money his children received (shiny dimes and new quarters, stored in their little money boxes). He also had to pawn his best clothes, along with those of his wife and kids, so that everyone had to deal with the hardship of missing church. The old moneylender, growing more difficult, received his interest and some other urgent debts from the money earned by finally mortgaging the candlery.”
“When next interest-day came round for Orchis, not a penny could be raised. With much grief of heart, China Aster so informed Orchis’ agent. Meantime, the note to the old usurer fell due, and nothing from China Aster was ready to meet it; yet, as heaven sends its rain on the just and unjust alike, by a coincidence not unfavorable to the old farmer, the well-to-do uncle, the tanner, having died, the usurer entered upon possession of such part of his property left by will to the wife of China Aster. When still the next interest-day for Orchis came round, it found China Aster worse off than ever; for, besides his other troubles, he was now weak with sickness. Feebly dragging himself to Orchis’ agent, he met him in the street, told him just how it was; upon which the agent, with a grave enough face, said that he had instructions from his employer not to crowd him about the interest at present, but to say to him that about the time the note would mature, Orchis would have heavy liabilities to meet, and therefore the note must at that time be certainly paid, and, of course, the back interest with it; and not only so, but, as Orchis had had to allow the interest for good part of the time, he hoped that, for the back interest, China Aster would, in reciprocation, have no objections to allowing interest on the interest annually. To be sure, this was not the law; but, between friends who accommodate each other, it was the custom.
“When the next interest day arrived for Orchis, no money could be raised. With much sadness, China Aster informed Orchis’ agent. Meanwhile, the note to the old loan shark was due, and nothing from China Aster was ready to cover it; yet, just as heaven sends rain on both the good and bad, a fortunate coincidence for the old farmer occurred: the wealthy uncle, the tanner, had died, and the loan shark took possession of a portion of his property left by will to China Aster's wife. When the next interest day for Orchis came around, China Aster found himself in even worse shape; besides his other troubles, he was now weak with illness. Struggling to reach Orchis’ agent, he encountered him in the street and explained his situation. The agent, wearing a serious expression, said he had instructions from his employer not to pressure him about the interest right now, but to inform him that around the time the note was due, Orchis would have significant liabilities to handle, so the note must be paid then, along with any back interest. Furthermore, since Orchis had allowed the interest for a good part of the time, the agent hoped that, in return, China Aster would have no objections to allowing interest on the back interest annually. Of course, this wasn’t the law; but, between friends who help each other out, it was the custom."
“Just then, Old Plain Talk with Old Prudence turned the corner, coming plump upon China Aster as the agent left him; and whether it was a sun-stroke, or whether they accidentally ran against him, or whether it was his being so weak, or whether it was everything together, or how it was exactly, there is no telling, but poor China Aster fell to the earth, and, striking his head sharply, was picked up senseless. It was a day in July; such a light and heat as only the midsummer banks of the inland Ohio know. China Aster was taken home on a door; lingered a few days with a wandering mind, and kept wandering on, till at last, at dead of night, when nobody was aware, his spirit wandered away into the other world.
Just then, Old Plain Talk and Old Prudence turned the corner and bumped into China Aster right as the agent was leaving. It’s hard to say what caused it—maybe the heat of the sun, or maybe they just collided by accident, or perhaps it was his frail condition, or maybe it was all of these things combined—whatever the reason, poor China Aster collapsed and hit his head hard, leaving him unconscious. It was a day in July, with a warmth and light known only to the midsummer fields of inland Ohio. China Aster was carried home on a door; he lingered for a few days with a wandering mind, lost in thought, until finally, in the dead of night when nobody was around, his spirit drifted away to the other world.
“Old Plain Talk and Old Prudence, neither of whom ever omitted attending any funeral, which, indeed, was their chief exercise—these two were among the sincerest mourners who followed the remains of the son of their ancient friend to the grave.
“Old Plain Talk and Old Prudence, both of whom always made it a point to attend every funeral, which was really their main pastime—these two were among the most genuine mourners who followed the remains of their longtime friend’s son to the grave.
“It is needless to tell of the executions that followed; how that the candlery was sold by the mortgagee; how Orchis never got a penny for his loan; and how, in the case of the poor widow, chastisement was tempered with mercy; for, though she was left penniless, she was not left childless. Yet, unmindful of the alleviation, a spirit of complaint, at what she impatiently called the bitterness of her lot and the hardness of the world, so preyed upon her, as ere long to hurry her from the obscurity of indigence to the deeper shades of the tomb.
“It’s unnecessary to mention the executions that followed; how the candle shop was sold by the lender; how Orchis never received a cent for his loan; and how, in the case of the poor widow, punishment was softened with compassion; for, even though she was left broke, she wasn’t left without children. Yet, ignoring this relief, she was consumed by a sense of grievance over what she impatiently called the bitterness of her circumstances and the harshness of the world, which soon pushed her from the obscurity of poverty to the darker depths of the grave."
“But though the straits in which China Aster had left his family had, besides apparently dimming the world’s regard, likewise seemed to dim its sense of the probity of its deceased head, and though this, as some thought, did not speak well for the world, yet it happened in this case, as in others, that, though the world may for a time seem insensible to that merit which lies under a cloud, yet, sooner or later, it always renders honor where honor is due; for, upon the death of the widow, the freemen of Marietta, as a tribute of respect for China Aster, and an expression of their conviction of his high moral worth, passed a resolution, that, until they attained maturity, his children should be considered the town’s guests. No mere verbal compliment, like those of some public bodies; for, on the same day, the orphans were officially installed in that hospitable edifice where their worthy grandfather, the town’s guest before them, had breathed his last breath.
“But although the difficult situation that China Aster left his family in seemed to lower how the world viewed them, and appeared to cast a shadow on the integrity of their deceased head, some believed this reflected poorly on society. However, as was often the case, while the world might initially overlook the merit hidden in the shadows, it eventually recognizes and honors what is right. After the widow's death, the free citizens of Marietta, as a sign of respect for China Aster and an acknowledgment of his high moral character, passed a resolution that his children should be considered the town's guests until they came of age. This was no empty gesture, like those from some public organizations; on the same day, the orphans were officially welcomed into the warm home where their deserving grandfather, the town's guest before them, had taken his last breath.”
“But sometimes honor maybe paid to the memory of an honest man, and still his mound remain without a monument. Not so, however, with the candle-maker. At an early day, Plain Talk had procured a plain stone, and was digesting in his mind what pithy word or two to place upon it, when there was discovered, in China Aster’s otherwise empty wallet, an epitaph, written, probably, in one of those disconsolate hours, attended with more or less mental aberration, perhaps, so frequent with him for some months prior to his end. A memorandum on the back expressed the wish that it might be placed over his grave. Though with the sentiment of the epitaph Plain Talk did not disagree, he himself being at times of a hypochondriac turn—at least, so many said—yet the language struck him as too much drawn out; so, after consultation with Old Prudence, he decided upon making use of the epitaph, yet not without verbal retrenchments. And though, when these were made, the thing still appeared wordy to him, nevertheless, thinking that, since a dead man was to be spoken about, it was but just to let him speak for himself, especially when he spoke sincerely, and when, by so doing, the more salutary lesson would be given, he had the retrenched inscription chiseled as follows upon the stone.
“But sometimes people pay tribute to the memory of an honest man, and yet his grave remains without a marker. That’s not the case for the candle-maker. Early on, Plain Talk got a simple stone and was thinking about what meaningful words to put on it when he found, in China Aster's otherwise empty wallet, an epitaph, likely written during one of those gloomy times that he often experienced in the months leading up to his death. A note on the back expressed the desire for it to be placed over his grave. Although Plain Talk agreed with the sentiment of the epitaph—he had his own hypochondriac moments, or so many said—he thought the wording was too lengthy. After discussing it with Old Prudence, he decided to use the epitaph but make some cuts to the language. Even after these edits, it still seemed a bit wordy to him. Nevertheless, since they were talking about a deceased person, he thought it was only right to let him speak for himself, especially when what he said was sincere and provided a valuable lesson. So, he had the trimmed inscription carved onto the stone as follows.”
‘HERE LIE
THE REMAINS OF
CHINA ASTER THE CANDLE-MAKER,
WHOSE CAREER
WAS AN EXAMPLE OF THE TRUTH OF SCRIPTURE, AS FOUND
IN THE
SOBER PHILOSOPHY
OF
SOLOMON THE WISE;
FOR HE WAS RUINED BY ALLOWING HIMSELF TO BE PERSUADED,
AGAINST HIS BETTER SENSE,
INTO THE FREE INDULGENCE OF CONFIDENCE,
AND
AN ARDENTLY BRIGHT VIEW OF LIFE,
TO THE EXCLUSION
OF
THAT COUNSEL WHICH COMES BY HEEDING
THE
OPPOSITE VIEW.’
‘HERE LIE
THE REMAINS OF
CHINA ASTER THE CANDLE-MAKER,
WHOSE LIFE
WAS AN EXAMPLE OF THE TRUTH OF SCRIPTURE, AS FOUND
IN THE
WISE TEACHINGS
OF
SOLOMON;
FOR HE WAS BROUGHT DOWN BY LETTING HIMSELF BE CONVINCED,
AGAINST HIS BETTER JUDGMENT,
TO EMBRACE A BLIND FAITH IN
A BRIGHT AND OPTIMISTIC VIEW OF LIFE,
WHILE IGNORING
THE ADVICE THAT COMES FROM PAYING ATTENTION TO
THE
OTHER SIDE.’
“This inscription raised some talk in the town, and was rather severely criticised by the capitalist—one of a very cheerful turn—who had secured his loan to China Aster by the mortgage; and though it also proved obnoxious to the man who, in town-meeting, had first moved for the compliment to China Aster’s memory, and, indeed, was deemed by him a sort of slur upon the candle-maker, to that degree that he refused to believe that the candle-maker himself had composed it, charging Old Plain Talk with the authorship, alleging that the internal evidence showed that none but that veteran old croaker could have penned such a jeremiade—yet, for all this, the stone stood. In everything, of course, Old Plain Talk was seconded by Old Prudence; who, one day going to the grave-yard, in great-coat and over-shoes—for, though it was a sunshiny morning, he thought that, owing to heavy dews, dampness might lurk in the ground—long stood before the stone, sharply leaning over on his staff, spectacles on nose, spelling out the epitaph word by word; and, afterwards meeting Old Plain Talk in the street, gave a great rap with his stick, and said: ‘Friend, Plain Talk, that epitaph will do very well. Nevertheless, one short sentence is wanting.’ Upon which, Plain Talk said it was too late, the chiseled words being so arranged, after the usual manner of such inscriptions, that nothing could be interlined. Then,’ said Old Prudence, ‘I will put it in the shape of a postscript.’ Accordingly, with the approbation of Old Plain Talk, he had the following words chiseled at the left-hand corner of the stone, and pretty low down:
“This inscription sparked some chatter in town and was quite harshly criticized by a cheerful capitalist who had secured his loan to China Aster with the mortgage. It also rubbed the person who first proposed the tribute to China Aster’s memory the wrong way, as he saw it as a sort of insult to the candle-maker. He refused to believe that the candle-maker had written it, accusing Old Plain Talk of being the true author, claiming that only that veteran grumbler could have written such a complaint. Nevertheless, the stone remained. Of course, Old Plain Talk had the support of Old Prudence. One day, Old Prudence, dressed in his heavy coat and boots—because even though it was a sunny morning, he thought the ground might be damp due to the heavy dew—stood for a long time in front of the stone, leaning on his staff, with his glasses on, reading the epitaph word by word. Later, when he ran into Old Plain Talk on the street, he gave a firm knock with his stick and said, ‘Friend Plain Talk, that epitaph is just fine. However, one short sentence is missing.’ To this, Plain Talk replied that it was too late, as the words were carved in such a way that nothing could be added. ‘Then,’ said Old Prudence, ‘I’ll add it as a postscript.’ With Old Plain Talk's approval, he had the following words chiseled into the left-hand corner of the stone, fairly low down:
‘The root of all was a friendly loan.’”
‘The core of everything was a friendly loan.’”
CHAPTER XLI.
CONCLUDING WITH A BREAKDOWN OF THE HYPOTHESIS.
“With what heart,” cried Frank, still in character, “have you told me this story? A story I can no way approve; for its moral, if accepted, would drain me of all reliance upon my last stay, and, therefore, of my last courage in life. For, what was that bright view of China Aster but a cheerful trust that, if he but kept up a brave heart, worked hard, and ever hoped for the best, all at last would go well? If your purpose, Charlie, in telling me this story, was to pain me, and keenly, you have succeeded; but, if it was to destroy my last confidence, I praise God you have not.”
“With what heart,” cried Frank, still in character, “did you share this story with me? A story I can’t support at all; because if I accept its message, it would take away all my trust in my last refuge, and thus, my last courage in life. What was that bright view of China Aster but an optimistic belief that if he just kept a brave heart, worked hard, and always hoped for the best, everything would eventually turn out alright? If your goal, Charlie, in telling me this story, was to hurt me deeply, you’ve succeeded; but if it was to take away my last bit of confidence, I thank God you haven’t.”
“Confidence?” cried Charlie, who, on his side, seemed with his whole heart to enter into the spirit of the thing, “what has confidence to do with the matter? That moral of the story, which I am for commending to you, is this: the folly, on both sides, of a friend’s helping a friend. For was not that loan of Orchis to China Aster the first step towards their estrangement? And did it not bring about what in effect was the enmity of Orchis? I tell you, Frank, true friendship, like other precious things, is not rashly to be meddled with. And what more meddlesome between friends than a loan? A regular marplot. For how can you help that the helper must turn out a creditor? And creditor and friend, can they ever be one? no, not in the most lenient case; since, out of lenity to forego one’s claim, is less to be a friendly creditor than to cease to be a creditor at all. But it will not do to rely upon this lenity, no, not in the best man; for the best man, as the worst, is subject to all mortal contingencies. He may travel, he may marry, he may join the Come-Outers, or some equally untoward school or sect, not to speak of other things that more or less tend to new-cast the character. And were there nothing else, who shall answer for his digestion, upon which so much depends?”
“Confidence?” Charlie exclaimed, clearly embracing the essence of the conversation. “What does confidence have to do with this? The lesson I want to share with you is about the foolishness, on both sides, of a friend helping a friend. Wasn’t that loan from Orchis to China Aster the first move toward their falling out? And didn’t it ultimately lead to Orchis’s animosity? I’m telling you, Frank, true friendship, like other valuable things, shouldn’t be interfered with lightly. And what is more intrusive between friends than a loan? It's a total disruptor. How can you avoid the fact that the person helping becomes a creditor? And can a creditor and a friend ever truly be the same? No, not even in the best of circumstances; choosing to let go of one’s claim out of kindness is still less friendly than simply not being a creditor at all. But relying on that kindness isn’t a good idea, not even with the best person; because the best, like the worst, can face all kinds of unpredictable situations. They might travel, get married, join a different group or some equally unfortunate sect, not to mention other things that could alter their character. And even if nothing else happens, who can guarantee their health, which is so important?”
“But Charlie, dear Charlie——”
“But Charlie, my dear Charlie——”
“Nay, wait.—You have hearkened to my story in vain, if you do not see that, however indulgent and right-minded I may seem to you now, that is no guarantee for the future. And into the power of that uncertain personality which, through the mutability of my humanity, I may hereafter become, should not common sense dissuade you, my dear Frank, from putting yourself? Consider. Would you, in your present need, be willing to accept a loan from a friend, securing him by a mortgage on your homestead, and do so, knowing that you had no reason to feel satisfied that the mortgage might not eventually be transferred into the hands of a foe? Yet the difference between this man and that man is not so great as the difference between what the same man be to-day and what he may be in days to come. For there is no bent of heart or turn of thought which any man holds by virtue of an unalterable nature or will. Even those feelings and opinions deemed most identical with eternal right and truth, it is not impossible but that, as personal persuasions, they may in reality be but the result of some chance tip of Fate’s elbow in throwing her dice. For, not to go into the first seeds of things, and passing by the accident of parentage predisposing to this or that habit of mind, descend below these, and tell me, if you change this man’s experiences or that man’s books, will wisdom go surety for his unchanged convictions? As particular food begets particular dreams, so particular experiences or books particular feelings or beliefs. I will hear nothing of that fine babble about development and its laws; there is no development in opinion and feeling but the developments of time and tide. You may deem all this talk idle, Frank; but conscience bids me show you how fundamental the reasons for treating you as I do.”
“Wait a minute. You’ve listened to my story in vain if you don’t realize that, no matter how kind and reasonable I might seem to you now, that doesn't guarantee anything for the future. And with the unpredictable person I might become due to the changes in my humanity, shouldn't common sense warn you, my dear Frank, against putting yourself in my hands? Think about it. Would you, in your current situation, be willing to take a loan from a friend, backing it with a mortgage on your home, knowing that there’s no assurance that the mortgage might not end up in the hands of an enemy? The difference between this person and that one isn’t as significant as the difference between who the same person is today and who they might be in the future. There isn’t a single feeling or thought that any person holds due to an unchangeable nature or will. Even those feelings and opinions that seem to be absolutely aligned with eternal right and truth could actually just be personal beliefs shaped by a random twist of Fate’s hand. Without getting into the origins of things, and overlooking the influence of upbringing that might lead to certain habits of thought, if you change this person’s experiences or that person's books, can wisdom guarantee their beliefs won’t change? Just as certain foods create specific dreams, particular experiences or books produce unique feelings or convictions. I don’t want to hear any of that lofty talk about development and its rules; there's no real development in opinions and feelings other than the changes brought by time and circumstance. You might think this discussion is pointless, Frank, but my conscience insists that I show you how essential my reasons for treating you the way I do are.”
“But Charlie, dear Charlie, what new notions are these? I thought that man was no poor drifting weed of the universe, as you phrased it; that, if so minded, he could have a will, a way, a thought, and a heart of his own? But now you have turned everything upside down again, with an inconsistency that amazes and shocks me.”
“But Charlie, dear Charlie, what are these new ideas? I thought that man wasn’t just a lost soul in the universe, as you put it; that, if he wanted, he could have his own will, his own path, his own thoughts, and his own heart? But now you’ve turned everything upside down once more, with an inconsistency that astonishes and shocks me.”
“Inconsistency? Bah!”
"Inconsistency? No way!"
“There speaks the ventriloquist again,” sighed Frank, in bitterness.
"There goes the ventriloquist again," Frank sighed bitterly.
Illy pleased, it may be, by this repetition of an allusion little flattering to his originality, however much so to his docility, the disciple sought to carry it off by exclaiming: “Yes, I turn over day and night, with indefatigable pains, the sublime pages of my master, and unfortunately for you, my dear friend, I find nothing there that leads me to think otherwise than I do. But enough: in this matter the experience of China Aster teaches a moral more to the point than anything Mark Winsome can offer, or I either.”
Illy might be pleased, even if this repetition of a not-so-flattering reference to his originality is more of a nod to his willingness to comply. The disciple tried to brush it off by exclaiming: “Yes, I tirelessly pour over my master's brilliant work day and night, and sadly for you, my dear friend, I find nothing there that makes me think differently. But that’s enough: in this case, the experience of China Aster gives a lesson that's more relevant than anything Mark Winsome can suggest, or I can either.”
“I cannot think so, Charlie; for neither am I China Aster, nor do I stand in his position. The loan to China Aster was to extend his business with; the loan I seek is to relieve my necessities.”
“I don’t think so, Charlie; I’m neither China Aster nor do I find myself in his situation. The loan to China Aster was meant to help him expand his business; the loan I’m looking for is to cover my urgent needs.”
“Your dress, my dear Frank, is respectable; your cheek is not gaunt. Why talk of necessities when nakedness and starvation beget the only real necessities?”
“Your dress, dear Frank, is respectable; your face isn’t sunken. Why discuss necessities when being naked and starving create the only true necessities?”
“But I need relief, Charlie; and so sorely, that I now conjure you to forget that I was ever your friend, while I apply to you only as a fellow-being, whom, surely, you will not turn away.”
“But I need help, Charlie; so desperately, that I now ask you to forget that I was ever your friend, while I reach out to you just as another person, whom you surely won't turn away.”
“That I will not. Take off your hat, bow over to the ground, and supplicate an alms of me in the way of London streets, and you shall not be a sturdy beggar in vain. But no man drops pennies into the hat of a friend, let me tell you. If you turn beggar, then, for the honor of noble friendship, I turn stranger.”
“That I won't do. Take off your hat, bow down to the ground, and politely ask for change from me like they do on the streets of London, and you won't be a proud beggar for nothing. But let me tell you, no one tosses coins into the hat of a friend. So if you’re going to beg, for the sake of our noble friendship, I’ll act like a stranger.”
“Enough,” cried the other, rising, and with a toss of his shoulders seeming disdainfully to throw off the character he had assumed. “Enough. I have had my fill of the philosophy of Mark Winsome as put into action. And moonshiny as it in theory may be, yet a very practical philosophy it turns out in effect, as he himself engaged I should find. But, miserable for my race should I be, if I thought he spoke truth when he claimed, for proof of the soundness of his system, that the study of it tended to much the same formation of character with the experiences of the world.—Apt disciple! Why wrinkle the brow, and waste the oil both of life and the lamp, only to turn out a head kept cool by the under ice of the heart? What your illustrious magian has taught you, any poor, old, broken-down, heart-shrunken dandy might have lisped. Pray, leave me, and with you take the last dregs of your inhuman philosophy. And here, take this shilling, and at the first wood-landing buy yourself a few chips to warm the frozen natures of you and your philosopher by.”
“Enough,” the other shouted, standing up and with a shrug seeming to dismiss the persona he had taken on. “Enough. I’ve had my fill of Mark Winsome’s philosophy in action. And as unrealistic as it may seem in theory, it turns out to be quite practical in effect, just as he engaged I would find. But I would be miserable for my kind if I believed he was telling the truth when he claimed, as proof of his system’s validity, that studying it shaped character much like real-world experiences. —Apt disciple! Why bother furrowing your brow and wasting both your life and the lamp's oil, only to end up with a mind kept cool by the frozen heart beneath? What your so-called genius taught you, any old, washed-up, heartbroken dandy could have whispered. Please, leave me, and take the last remnants of your cruel philosophy with you. And here, take this shilling, and at the first wood-landing, buy yourself some chips to warm the icy hearts of you and your philosopher.”
With these words and a grand scorn the cosmopolitan turned on his heel, leaving his companion at a loss to determine where exactly the fictitious character had been dropped, and the real one, if any, resumed. If any, because, with pointed meaning, there occurred to him, as he gazed after the cosmopolitan, these familiar lines:
With those words and a dramatic sneer, the cosmopolitan spun on his heel, leaving his companion confused about where the fictional character had ended and the real one, if there was one, had taken over. If there was one, because, with sharp intent, he recalled, as he watched the cosmopolitan walk away, these well-known lines:
All the men and women are just actors,
Who have their exits and their entrances,
"And one man plays many roles in his lifetime.”
CHAPTER XLII.
AFTER THE LAST SCENE, THE COSMOPOLITAN ENTERS THE BARBER’S SHOP, A BLESSING ON HIS LIPS.
“Bless you, barber!”
"Thank you, barber!"
Now, owing to the lateness of the hour, the barber had been all alone until within the ten minutes last passed; when, finding himself rather dullish company to himself, he thought he would have a good time with Souter John and Tam O’Shanter, otherwise called Somnus and Morpheus, two very good fellows, though one was not very bright, and the other an arrant rattlebrain, who, though much listened to by some, no wise man would believe under oath.
Now, because it was getting late, the barber had been by himself until just ten minutes ago. Feeling a bit bored, he figured he’d have some fun with Souter John and Tam O’Shanter, also known as Sleep and Dream, two good guys, although one wasn’t very sharp and the other was a total scatterbrain. Even though some people paid a lot of attention to him, no wise person would believe him under oath.
In short, with back presented to the glare of his lamps, and so to the door, the honest barber was taking what are called cat-naps, and dreaming in his chair; so that, upon suddenly hearing the benediction above, pronounced in tones not unangelic, starting up, half awake, he stared before him, but saw nothing, for the stranger stood behind. What with cat-naps, dreams, and bewilderments, therefore, the voice seemed a sort of spiritual manifestation to him; so that, for the moment, he stood all agape, eyes fixed, and one arm in the air.
In short, with his back to the bright lights and facing the door, the honest barber was taking quick naps and dreaming in his chair. So, when he suddenly heard the blessing from above, spoken in almost angelic tones, he jolted awake, staring ahead but seeing nothing since the stranger was behind him. With cat-naps, dreams, and confusion all around, the voice felt like a sort of spiritual presence to him; for a moment, he stood there wide-eyed, staring blankly, with one arm raised in the air.
“Why, barber, are you reaching up to catch birds there with salt?”
"Why, barber, are you trying to catch birds up there with salt?"
“Ah!” turning round disenchanted, “it is only a man, then.”
“Ah!” turning around disappointed, “it's just a man, then.”
“Only a man? As if to be but a man were nothing. But don’t be too sure what I am. You call me man, just as the townsfolk called the angels who, in man’s form, came to Lot’s house; just as the Jew rustics called the devils who, in man’s form, haunted the tombs. You can conclude nothing absolute from the human form, barber.”
“Just a man? As if being just a man means nothing. But don’t think you really know what I am. You refer to me as man, just like the townspeople referred to the angels who, in human form, visited Lot’s house; just like the Jewish peasants referred to the demons who, in human form, haunted the tombs. You can’t draw any absolute conclusions based on human appearance, barber.”
“But I can conclude something from that sort of talk, with that sort of dress,” shrewdly thought the barber, eying him with regained self-possession, and not without some latent touch of apprehension at being alone with him. What was passing in his mind seemed divined by the other, who now, more rationally and gravely, and as if he expected it should be attended to, said: “Whatever else you may conclude upon, it is my desire that you conclude to give me a good shave,” at the same time loosening his neck-cloth. “Are you competent to a good shave, barber?”
“But I can figure something out from that kind of talk and that kind of outfit,” the barber thought cleverly, looking at him with his confidence back, though there was still a hint of unease about being alone with him. It seemed like the other man could read his thoughts, as he now spoke more calmly and seriously, almost as if he expected a response. “Whatever else you think, I want you to understand that I just want a good shave,” he said, loosening his neckcloth. “Are you up to giving me a good shave, barber?”
“No broker more so, sir,” answered the barber, whom the business-like proposition instinctively made confine to business-ends his views of the visitor.
“No broker more so, sir,” replied the barber, whose instinctive response to the practical proposal narrowed his perspective of the visitor to just business matters.
“Broker? What has a broker to do with lather? A broker I have always understood to be a worthy dealer in certain papers and metals.”
“Broker? What does a broker have to do with lather? I’ve always thought of a broker as someone who deals in important papers and metals.”
“He, he!” taking him now for some dry sort of joker, whose jokes, he being a customer, it might be as well to appreciate, “he, he! You understand well enough, sir. Take this seat, sir,” laying his hand on a great stuffed chair, high-backed and high-armed, crimson-covered, and raised on a sort of dais, and which seemed but to lack a canopy and quarterings, to make it in aspect quite a throne, “take this seat, sir.”
“He, he!” thinking he was just some kind of dry jokester, whose humor, since he was a customer, it might be good to understand, “he, he! You get it, right, sir? Take this seat, sir,” he said, placing his hand on a large, plush chair, tall-backed and with high arms, covered in crimson fabric, and elevated on a sort of platform, which looked like it just needed a canopy and some decorative details to resemble a throne, “take this seat, sir.”
“Thank you,” sitting down; “and now, pray, explain that about the broker. But look, look—what’s this?” suddenly rising, and pointing, with his long pipe, towards a gilt notification swinging among colored fly-papers from the ceiling, like a tavern sign, “No Trust?” “No trust means distrust; distrust means no confidence. Barber,” turning upon him excitedly, “what fell suspiciousness prompts this scandalous confession? My life!” stamping his foot, “if but to tell a dog that you have no confidence in him be matter for affront to the dog, what an insult to take that way the whole haughty race of man by the beard! By my heart, sir! but at least you are valiant; backing the spleen of Thersites with the pluck of Agamemnon.”
“Thanks,” he said as he sat down. “Now, please explain the situation with the broker. But wait—what’s this?” He suddenly stood up, pointing with his long pipe at a gold sign swinging among colorful flypapers from the ceiling like a tavern sign, “No Trust?” “No trust means distrust; distrust means no confidence. Barber,” he turned to him excitedly, “what kind of suspiciousness leads to this scandalous confession? For my life!” he stomped his foot, “if just telling a dog that you have no confidence in him is an affront to the dog, what an insult to take that way against the whole proud race of man! By my heart, sir! At least you are brave; standing up to the anger of Thersites with the courage of Agamemnon.”
“Your sort of talk, sir, is not exactly in my line,” said the barber, rather ruefully, being now again hopeless of his customer, and not without return of uneasiness; “not in my line, sir,” he emphatically repeated.
“Your kind of conversation, sir, isn’t really my thing,” said the barber, somewhat sadly, feeling hopeless about his customer again and a bit uneasy; “not my thing, sir,” he emphasized once more.
“But the taking of mankind by the nose is; a habit, barber, which I sadly fear has insensibly bred in you a disrespect for man. For how, indeed, may respectful conceptions of him coexist with the perpetual habit of taking him by the nose? But, tell me, though I, too, clearly see the import of your notification, I do not, as yet, perceive the object. What is it?”
"But pulling people around by the nose is a habit, barber, that I worry has unintentionally caused you to lose respect for humanity. How can you have a respectful view of someone while constantly treating them like that? But tell me, even though I also understand the meaning of what you're saying, I still don’t see the purpose. What is it?"
“Now you speak a little in my line, sir,” said the barber, not unrelieved at this return to plain talk; “that notification I find very useful, sparing me much work which would not pay. Yes, I lost a good deal, off and on, before putting that up,” gratefully glancing towards it.
“Now you're speaking my language a bit, sir,” said the barber, clearly relieved to be back to straightforward conversation; “that notice is really helpful, saving me a lot of work that wouldn't be worth it. Yeah, I lost quite a bit here and there before putting that up,” he said, glancing at it with gratitude.
“But what is its object? Surely, you don’t mean to say, in so many words, that you have no confidence? For instance, now,” flinging aside his neck-cloth, throwing back his blouse, and reseating himself on the tonsorial throne, at sight of which proceeding the barber mechanically filled a cup with hot water from a copper vessel over a spirit-lamp, “for instance, now, suppose I say to you, ‘Barber, my dear barber, unhappily I have no small change by me to-night, but shave me, and depend upon your money to-morrow’—suppose I should say that now, you would put trust in me, wouldn’t you? You would have confidence?”
“But what’s the point? Surely, you can’t be saying outright that you have no trust? For example,” tossing aside his neck cloth, pulling back his shirt, and sitting back down on the barber’s chair, which made the barber automatically fill a cup with hot water from a copper pot over a flame, “for example, let’s say I tell you, ‘Barber, my dear barber, unfortunately, I don’t have any small change with me tonight, but please shave me, and you can count on my payment tomorrow’—let’s say I said that right now, you would trust me, wouldn’t you? You would have confidence?”
“Seeing that it is you, sir,” with complaisance replied the barber, now mixing the lather, “seeing that it is you sir, I won’t answer that question. No need to.”
“Since it’s you, sir,” the barber replied with a smile as he mixed the lather, “since it’s you sir, I won’t answer that question. No need to.”
“Of course, of course—in that view. But, as a supposition—you would have confidence in me, wouldn’t you?”
“Of course, of course—in that perspective. But, just to consider it—you trust me, right?”
“Why—yes, yes.”
"Sure, absolutely."
“Then why that sign?”
“Then why the sign?”
“Ah, sir, all people ain’t like you,” was the smooth reply, at the same time, as if smoothly to close the debate, beginning smoothly to apply the lather, which operation, however, was, by a motion, protested against by the subject, but only out of a desire to rejoin, which was done in these words:
“Ah, sir, not everyone is like you,” was the smooth reply, as if to effortlessly end the debate, while beginning to apply the lather. However, the subject protested this action with a motion, but only out of a desire to respond, which was done in these words:
“All people ain’t like me. Then I must be either better or worse than most people. Worse, you could not mean; no, barber, you could not mean that; hardly that. It remains, then, that you think me better than most people. But that I ain’t vain enough to believe; though, from vanity, I confess, I could never yet, by my best wrestlings, entirely free myself; nor, indeed, to be frank, am I at bottom over anxious to—this same vanity, barber, being so harmless, so useful, so comfortable, so pleasingly preposterous a passion.”
“All people aren’t like me. So I must be either better or worse than most people. It can’t be worse; no, barber, you can’t mean that; hardly that. So, you must think I’m better than most people. But I’m not vain enough to believe that; although, I admit, I’ve never fully been able to shake off my vanity; and to be honest, I’m not really that eager to—this same vanity, barber, being so harmless, so useful, so comfortable, and such a delightfully silly passion.”
“Very true, sir; and upon my honor, sir, you talk very well. But the lather is getting a little cold, sir.”
“That's very true, sir; and honestly, you speak very well. But the lather is getting a bit cold, sir.”
“Better cold lather, barber, than a cold heart. Why that cold sign? Ah, I don’t wonder you try to shirk the confession. You feel in your soul how ungenerous a hint is there. And yet, barber, now that I look into your eyes—which somehow speak to me of the mother that must have so often looked into them before me—I dare say, though you may not think it, that the spirit of that notification is not one with your nature. For look now, setting, business views aside, regarding the thing in an abstract light; in short, supposing a case, barber; supposing, I say, you see a stranger, his face accidentally averted, but his visible part very respectable-looking; what now, barber—I put it to your conscience, to your charity—what would be your impression of that man, in a moral point of view? Being in a signal sense a stranger, would you, for that, signally set him down for a knave?”
“Better cold lather, barber, than a cold heart. Why that cold sign? I’m not surprised you're trying to avoid the truth. Deep down, you know how unkind that hint is. And yet, barber, as I look into your eyes—which somehow remind me of the mother who must have gazed into them many times before—I dare say, even if you don’t see it, that the spirit of that sign doesn’t match who you really are. Now, setting aside business views and thinking about this abstractly; in other words, let’s suppose, barber, you see a stranger with his face turned away, but he looks quite respectable from what you can see; now, barber, I put it to your conscience, to your kindness—what would be your impression of that man, morally speaking? Since he’s a complete stranger, would you automatically label him a crook?”
“Certainly not, sir; by no means,” cried the barber, humanely resentful.
“Definitely not, sir; not at all,” shouted the barber, feeling compassionately upset.
“You would upon the face of him——”
"You would on his face—"
“Hold, sir,” said the barber, “nothing about the face; you remember, sir, that is out of sight.”
“Wait, sir,” said the barber, “nothing about the face; you remember, sir, that’s out of sight.”
“I forgot that. Well then, you would, upon the back of him, conclude him to be, not improbably, some worthy sort of person; in short, an honest man: wouldn’t you?”
“I forgot that. Well then, based on that, you would probably think he’s some kind of decent person; in short, an honest man: wouldn’t you?”
“Not unlikely I should, sir.”
"Probably I should, sir."
“Well now—don’t be so impatient with your brush, barber—suppose that honest man meet you by night in some dark corner of the boat where his face would still remain unseen, asking you to trust him for a shave—how then?”
"Well now—don’t be so impatient with your brush, barber—what if that honest man encounters you at night in some dark corner of the boat where his face would still be hidden, asking you to trust him for a shave—what then?"
“Wouldn’t trust him, sir.”
“Don’t trust him, sir.”
“But is not an honest man to be trusted?”
“But can't an honest man be trusted?”
“Why—why—yes, sir.”
“Yes, sir.”
“There! don’t you see, now?”
"See? Don’t you get it?"
“See what?” asked the disconcerted barber, rather vexedly.
“See what?” asked the confused barber, a bit annoyed.
“Why, you stand self-contradicted, barber; don’t you?”
“Why, you contradict yourself, barber; don’t you?”
“No,” doggedly.
“No,” stubbornly.
“Barber,” gravely, and after a pause of concern, “the enemies of our race have a saying that insincerity is the most universal and inveterate vice of man—the lasting bar to real amelioration, whether of individuals or of the world. Don’t you now, barber, by your stubbornness on this occasion, give color to such a calumny?”
“Barber,” he said seriously, pausing with concern, “the enemies of our people have a saying that insincerity is the most common and deep-rooted vice of humanity—the ongoing obstacle to genuine improvement, for both individuals and the world. Don’t you see, barber, that by being stubborn this time, you’re giving weight to such a slander?”
“Hity-tity!” cried the barber, losing patience, and with it respect; “stubbornness?” Then clattering round the brush in the cup, “Will you be shaved, or won’t you?”
“Hity-tity!” shouted the barber, losing his patience and respect. “Stubbornness?” Then, banging the brush against the cup, he asked, “Will you get shaved, or not?”
“Barber, I will be shaved, and with pleasure; but, pray, don’t raise your voice that way. Why, now, if you go through life gritting your teeth in that fashion, what a comfortless time you will have.”
“Barber, I will get shaved, and I’m happy to do it; but, please, don’t raise your voice like that. Seriously, if you go through life clenching your teeth like that, it’s going to be a tough time for you.”
“I take as much comfort in this world as you or any other man,” cried the barber, whom the other’s sweetness of temper seemed rather to exasperate than soothe.
“I find as much comfort in this world as you or any other guy,” shouted the barber, whose irritation seemed to increase rather than ease in response to the other man’s pleasant demeanor.
“To resent the imputation of anything like unhappiness I have often observed to be peculiar to certain orders of men,” said the other pensively, and half to himself, “just as to be indifferent to that imputation, from holding happiness but for a secondary good and inferior grace, I have observed to be equally peculiar to other kinds of men. Pray, barber,” innocently looking up, “which think you is the superior creature?”
“To feel upset about being accused of unhappiness is something I’ve noticed in certain types of people,” said the other thoughtfully, almost to himself, “just as being indifferent to that accusation, seeing happiness as more of a secondary benefit and lesser quality, seems to be unique to other types of people. Tell me, barber,” he said, looking up innocently, “which one do you think is the superior being?”
“All this sort of talk,” cried the barber, still unmollified, “is, as I told you once before, not in my line. In a few minutes I shall shut up this shop. Will you be shaved?”
“All this kind of talk,” shouted the barber, still annoyed, “is, as I mentioned before, not my thing. In a few minutes, I’m closing this shop. Do you want a shave?”
“Shave away, barber. What hinders?” turning up his face like a flower.
“Go ahead, barber. What’s holding you back?” he said, lifting his face like a flower.
The shaving began, and proceeded in silence, till at length it became necessary to prepare to relather a little—affording an opportunity for resuming the subject, which, on one side, was not let slip.
The shaving started and continued in silence until it was necessary to add more lather—providing a chance to pick up the topic that, on one side, was not dropped.
“Barber,” with a kind of cautious kindliness, feeling his way, “barber, now have a little patience with me; do; trust me, I wish not to offend. I have been thinking over that supposed case of the man with the averted face, and I cannot rid my mind of the impression that, by your opposite replies to my questions at the time, you showed yourself much of a piece with a good many other men—that is, you have confidence, and then again, you have none. Now, what I would ask is, do you think it sensible standing for a sensible man, one foot on confidence and the other on suspicion? Don’t you think, barber, that you ought to elect? Don’t you think consistency requires that you should either say ‘I have confidence in all men,’ and take down your notification; or else say, ‘I suspect all men,’ and keep it up.”
"Barber," with a sort of cautious kindness, feeling his way, "barber, please have a little patience with me; trust me, I don’t want to offend. I’ve been thinking about that supposed case of the man with the turned-away face, and I can’t shake the impression that, by your conflicting answers to my questions at the time, you showed yourself to be a lot like many other men—that is, you have confidence, but then again, you don’t. So, what I want to ask is, do you think it makes sense to stand for a sensible man with one foot in confidence and the other in suspicion? Don’t you think, barber, that you should make a choice? Don’t you think consistency requires that you either say, 'I have confidence in all men,' and take down your notification; or say, 'I suspect all men,' and keep it up?"
This dispassionate, if not deferential, way of putting the case, did not fail to impress the barber, and proportionately conciliate him. Likewise, from its pointedness, it served to make him thoughtful; for, instead of going to the copper vessel for more water, as he had purposed, he halted half-way towards it, and, after a pause, cup in hand, said: “Sir, I hope you would not do me injustice. I don’t say, and can’t say, and wouldn’t say, that I suspect all men; but I do say that strangers are not to be trusted, and so,” pointing up to the sign, “no trust.”
This calm, though not overly respectful, way of making the point did not fail to impress the barber and gradually win him over. Also, because it was so direct, it made him think; instead of going to the copper pot for more water as he had planned, he stopped halfway there, and after a moment, cup in hand, said: “Sir, I hope you wouldn’t do me wrong. I can’t, won’t, and don’t say that I suspect all men; but I do say that you can’t trust strangers, and so,” pointing up to the sign, “no trust.”
“But look, now, I beg, barber,” rejoined the other deprecatingly, not presuming too much upon the barber’s changed temper; “look, now; to say that strangers are not to be trusted, does not that imply something like saying that mankind is not to be trusted; for the mass of mankind, are they not necessarily strangers to each individual man? Come, come, my friend,” winningly, “you are no Timon to hold the mass of mankind untrustworthy. Take down your notification; it is misanthropical; much the same sign that Timon traced with charcoal on the forehead of a skull stuck over his cave. Take it down, barber; take it down to-night. Trust men. Just try the experiment of trusting men for this one little trip. Come now, I’m a philanthropist, and will insure you against losing a cent.”
"But look, please, barber," the other replied, trying to avoid upsetting the barber again, "to say that strangers can't be trusted is basically saying that humanity can't be trusted. After all, the majority of people must be strangers to each individual, right? Come on, my friend," he said charmingly, "you're not like Timon, who thinks everyone is untrustworthy. Take down your sign; it's negative and misanthropic, just like the message Timon wrote on the skull outside his cave. Take it down tonight, barber; take it down. Trust people. Just give trusting them a shot for this one little journey. Come on, I'm a good person, and I’ll make sure you don’t lose a penny."
The barber shook his head dryly, and answered, “Sir, you must excuse me. I have a family.”
The barber shook his head and replied, “Sir, you’ll have to forgive me. I have a family.”
CHAPTER XLIII
Super charming.
“So you are a philanthropist, sir,” added the barber with an illuminated look; “that accounts, then, for all. Very odd sort of man the philanthropist. You are the second one, sir, I have seen. Very odd sort of man, indeed, the philanthropist. Ah, sir,” again meditatively stirring in the shaving-cup, “I sadly fear, lest you philanthropists know better what goodness is, than what men are.” Then, eying him as if he were some strange creature behind cage-bars, “So you are a philanthropist, sir.”
“So you’re a philanthropist, sir,” the barber said with a bright look; “that explains everything. Philanthropists are such funny people. You’re the second one I’ve met, sir. Really strange sort of person, the philanthropist. Ah, sir,” he continued, thoughtfully mixing the shaving cream, “I can’t help but worry that you philanthropists might understand goodness better than you understand people.” Then, looking at him as if he were some unusual creature in a zoo, he said, “So you’re a philanthropist, sir.”
“I am Philanthropos, and love mankind. And, what is more than you do, barber, I trust them.”
“I’m Philanthropos, and I love humanity. And, more than you do, barber, I trust them.”
Here the barber, casually recalled to his business, would have replenished his shaving-cup, but finding now that on his last visit to the water-vessel he had not replaced it over the lamp, he did so now; and, while waiting for it to heat again, became almost as sociable as if the heating water were meant for whisky-punch; and almost as pleasantly garrulous as the pleasant barbers in romances.
Here, the barber, unexpectedly called back to work, would have filled his shaving cup again, but realizing that he hadn’t put it back over the lamp during his last trip to the water jug, he did so now. While waiting for it to heat up again, he became nearly as friendly as if the hot water were for whisky punch; and almost as chatty as the charming barbers in stories.
“Sir,” said he, taking a throne beside his customer (for in a row there were three thrones on the dais, as for the three kings of Cologne, those patron saints of the barber), “sir, you say you trust men. Well, I suppose I might share some of your trust, were it not for this trade, that I follow, too much letting me in behind the scenes.”
“Sir,” he said, taking a seat next to his customer (there were three thrones on the platform, just like the three kings of Cologne, the patron saints of barbers), “sir, you say you trust people. Well, I guess I might share some of that trust if it weren’t for this profession I’m in, which gives me too much insight into what goes on behind the scenes.”
“I think I understand,” with a saddened look; “and much the same thing I have heard from persons in pursuits different from yours—from the lawyer, from the congressman, from the editor, not to mention others, each, with a strange kind of melancholy vanity, claiming for his vocation the distinction of affording the surest inlets to the conviction that man is no better than he should be. All of which testimony, if reliable, would, by mutual corroboration, justify some disturbance in a good man’s mind. But no, no; it is a mistake—all a mistake.”
“I think I get it,” he said, looking sad. “I’ve heard pretty much the same thing from people in different fields—from lawyers, congressmen, editors, and others, each with a strange sort of sad pride, claiming that their work proves that people aren’t any better than they ought to be. If that evidence is trustworthy, then, through mutual support, it would definitely cause some unease in a good person’s mind. But no, no; that’s a mistake—all a mistake.”
“True, sir, very true,” assented the barber.
“That's right, sir, very true,” agreed the barber.
“Glad to hear that,” brightening up.
“Glad to hear that,” he said, feeling uplifted.
“Not so fast, sir,” said the barber; “I agree with you in thinking that the lawyer, and the congressman, and the editor, are in error, but only in so far as each claims peculiar facilities for the sort of knowledge in question; because, you see, sir, the truth is, that every trade or pursuit which brings one into contact with the facts, sir, such trade or pursuit is equally an avenue to those facts.”
“Not so fast, sir," said the barber. "I agree with you that the lawyer, the congressman, and the editor are mistaken, but only to the extent that each believes they have unique insights into the knowledge at hand. You see, sir, the truth is that every job or pursuit that involves dealing with facts is equally a pathway to those facts.”
“How exactly is that?”
“How is that exactly?”
“Why, sir, in my opinion—and for the last twenty years I have, at odd times, turned the matter over some in my mind—he who comes to know man, will not remain in ignorance of man. I think I am not rash in saying that; am I, sir?”
“Honestly, sir, in my opinion—and I've thought about this off and on for the last twenty years—once someone truly understands humanity, they won’t stay unaware of it. I don’t think I’m being too bold in saying that, am I, sir?”
“Barber, you talk like an oracle—obscurely, barber, obscurely.”
"Barber, you speak like a prophet—mysteriously, barber, mysteriously."
“Well, sir,” with some self-complacency, “the barber has always been held an oracle, but as for the obscurity, that I don’t admit.”
“Well, sir,” with a bit of self-satisfaction, “barbers have always been seen as wise figures, but I don’t accept the idea of being obscure.”
“But pray, now, by your account, what precisely may be this mysterious knowledge gained in your trade? I grant you, indeed, as before hinted, that your trade, imposing on you the necessity of functionally tweaking the noses of mankind, is, in that respect, unfortunate, very much so; nevertheless, a well-regulated imagination should be proof even to such a provocation to improper conceits. But what I want to learn from you, barber, is, how does the mere handling of the outside of men’s heads lead you to distrust the inside of their hearts?
"But tell me, according to your view, what exactly is this mysterious knowledge you gain from your profession? I admit, as I suggested earlier, that your job, which requires you to constantly adjust the faces of people, is, in that way, unfortunate; however, a well-regulated imagination should be resilient even against such temptation for inappropriate thoughts. But what I want to understand from you, barber, is how the simple act of working on the outside of men’s heads makes you doubtful of the inside of their hearts?"
“What, sir, to say nothing more, can one be forever dealing in macassar oil, hair dyes, cosmetics, false moustaches, wigs, and toupees, and still believe that men are wholly what they look to be? What think you, sir, are a thoughtful barber’s reflections, when, behind a careful curtain, he shaves the thin, dead stubble off a head, and then dismisses it to the world, radiant in curling auburn? To contrast the shamefaced air behind the curtain, the fearful looking forward to being possibly discovered there by a prying acquaintance, with the cheerful assurance and challenging pride with which the same man steps forth again, a gay deception, into the street, while some honest, shock-headed fellow humbly gives him the wall! Ah, sir, they may talk of the courage of truth, but my trade teaches me that truth sometimes is sheepish. Lies, lies, sir, brave lies are the lions!”
“What, sir, to say nothing more, can one be forever dealing in macassar oil, hair dyes, cosmetics, fake mustaches, wigs, and toupees, and still believe that people are entirely what they appear to be? What do you think, sir, are a thoughtful barber’s reflections when, behind a careful curtain, he shaves the thin, dead stubble off a head, only to send it back out into the world, looking radiant with curling auburn? To contrast the shame-filled demeanor behind the curtain, the anxious anticipation of possibly being seen there by a nosy acquaintance, with the cheerful confidence and bold pride that the same man steps out with again, a happy deception, into the street, while some honest, messy-haired fellow humbly gives him the sidewalk! Ah, sir, they may talk about the courage of truth, but my trade teaches me that truth can sometimes be shy. Lies, lies, sir, brave lies are the real deal!”
“You twist the moral, barber; you sadly twist it. Look, now; take it this way: A modest man thrust out naked into the street, would he not be abashed? Take him in and clothe him; would not his confidence be restored? And in either case, is any reproach involved? Now, what is true of the whole, holds proportionably true of the part. The bald head is a nakedness which the wig is a coat to. To feel uneasy at the possibility of the exposure of one’s nakedness at top, and to feel comforted by the consciousness of having it clothed—these feelings, instead of being dishonorable to a bold man, do, in fact, but attest a proper respect for himself and his fellows. And as for the deception, you may as well call the fine roof of a fine chateau a deception, since, like a fine wig, it also is an artificial cover to the head, and equally, in the common eye, decorates the wearer.—I have confuted you, my dear barber; I have confounded you.”
"You twist the truth, barber; you really twist it. Look at it this way: if a modest man was thrown out naked into the street, wouldn’t he feel embarrassed? Bring him in and put some clothes on him; wouldn’t his confidence come back? And in either case, is there any shame involved? Now, what is true for the whole applies equally to the part. A bald head is a nakedness that a wig covers like a coat. Feeling uneasy about the possibility of showing one’s baldness and feeling reassured by having it covered—these feelings don’t indicate anything dishonorable for a bold man; they actually show a healthy respect for himself and others. And as for the deception, you might as well call the beautiful roof of a fine mansion a deception, since, like a nice wig, it’s also an artificial cover for the head, and in the eyes of most, it decorates the wearer just the same. —I’ve defeated you, my dear barber; I’ve completely baffled you."
“Pardon,” said the barber, “but I do not see that you have. His coat and his roof no man pretends to palm off as a part of himself, but the bald man palms off hair, not his, for his own.”
“Excuse me,” said the barber, “but I don't think you have. No one claims a coat or a roof as part of themselves, but a bald man claims hair that isn't his as if it were his own.”
“Not his, barber? If he have fairly purchased his hair, the law will protect him in its ownership, even against the claims of the head on which it grew. But it cannot be that you believe what you say, barber; you talk merely for the humor. I could not think so of you as to suppose that you would contentedly deal in the impostures you condemn.”
“Not his, barber? If he has fairly bought his hair, the law will protect his ownership of it, even against the claims of the head it came from. But you can’t seriously believe what you’re saying, barber; you’re just talking for the sake of humor. I can’t believe that you would willingly engage in the deceptions you criticize.”
“Ah, sir, I must live.”
“Hey, sir, I have to live.”
“And can’t you do that without sinning against your conscience, as you believe? Take up some other calling.”
“And can't you do that without going against your conscience, as you think? Choose a different path.”
“Wouldn’t mend the matter much, sir.”
“Wouldn’t fix the problem much, sir.”
“Do you think, then, barber, that, in a certain point, all the trades and callings of men are much on a par? Fatal, indeed,” raising his hand, “inexpressibly dreadful, the trade of the barber, if to such conclusions it necessarily leads. Barber,” eying him not without emotion, “you appear to me not so much a misbeliever, as a man misled. Now, let me set you on the right track; let me restore you to trust in human nature, and by no other means than the very trade that has brought you to suspect it.”
“Do you think, then, barber, that in some ways, all jobs and professions are pretty much the same? It’s truly fatal,” he said, raising his hand, “inexpressibly dreadful, the profession of a barber, if it leads to such conclusions. Barber,” looking at him with emotion, “you seem to me not so much a nonbeliever, but a person who has been misled. Now, let me set you straight; let me bring back your faith in human nature, and by no means other than the very trade that has caused you to doubt it.”
“You mean, sir, you would have me try the experiment of taking down that notification,” again pointing to it with his brush; “but, dear me, while I sit chatting here, the water boils over.”
“You mean, sir, you want me to try taking down that notification,” he pointed to it with his brush again. “But, oh no, while I’m sitting here chatting, the water is boiling over.”
With which words, and such a well-pleased, sly, snug, expression, as they say some men have when they think their little stratagem has succeeded, he hurried to the copper vessel, and soon had his cup foaming up with white bubbles, as if it were a mug of new ale.
With a satisfied, sly smile, like the expression some guys get when they think their little trick has worked, he rushed over to the copper pot and quickly filled his cup with frothy white bubbles, as if it were a mug of fresh beer.
Meantime, the other would have fain gone on with the discourse; but the cunning barber lathered him with so generous a brush, so piled up the foam on him, that his face looked like the yeasty crest of a billow, and vain to think of talking under it, as for a drowning priest in the sea to exhort his fellow-sinners on a raft. Nothing would do, but he must keep his mouth shut. Doubtless, the interval was not, in a meditative way, unimproved; for, upon the traces of the operation being at last removed, the cosmopolitan rose, and, for added refreshment, washed his face and hands; and having generally readjusted himself, began, at last, addressing the barber in a manner different, singularly so, from his previous one. Hard to say exactly what the manner was, any more than to hint it was a sort of magical; in a benign way, not wholly unlike the manner, fabled or otherwise, of certain creatures in nature, which have the power of persuasive fascination—the power of holding another creature by the button of the eye, as it were, despite the serious disinclination, and, indeed, earnest protest, of the victim. With this manner the conclusion of the matter was not out of keeping; for, in the end, all argument and expostulation proved vain, the barber being irresistibly persuaded to agree to try, for the remainder of the present trip, the experiment of trusting men, as both phrased it. True, to save his credit as a free agent, he was loud in averring that it was only for the novelty of the thing that he so agreed, and he required the other, as before volunteered, to go security to him against any loss that might ensue; but still the fact remained, that he engaged to trust men, a thing he had before said he would not do, at least not unreservedly. Still the more to save his credit, he now insisted upon it, as a last point, that the agreement should be put in black and white, especially the security part. The other made no demur; pen, ink, and paper were provided, and grave as any notary the cosmopolitan sat down, but, ere taking the pen, glanced up at the notification, and said: “First down with that sign, barber—Timon’s sign, there; down with it.”
In the meantime, the other person wanted to continue the conversation, but the clever barber applied the lather with such a generous brush, piling up the foam, that his face looked like the frothy crest of a wave. It was ridiculous to think about talking under all that foam, like a drowning priest trying to advise his fellow sinners on a raft. He had no choice but to keep his mouth shut. However, the time wasn’t wasted; once the traces of the shaving were finally wiped away, the cosmopolitan rose and, for added refreshment, washed his face and hands. After generally tidying himself up, he finally started speaking to the barber in a noticeably different way. It’s hard to pinpoint exactly what that manner was, but it had a sort of magical quality to it—pleasant, yet not completely unlike the mythical creatures in nature known for their captivating charm—the ability to hold someone’s attention with a gaze, despite that person’s strong reluctance and sincere protests. With this new approach, the conclusion of the matter made sense; in the end, all arguments and complaints were pointless, as the barber was somehow convinced to agree to try, for the rest of the trip, the experiment of trusting people, as they both worded it. To maintain his reputation as a free agent, he loudly insisted that he only agreed for the novelty of it and required the other to provide security against any potential losses. Yet, the fact remained that he committed to trusting people, a stance he had previously said he wouldn’t take, at least not without reservation. To further protect his reputation, he insisted, as a final condition, that the agreement be documented in writing, especially the part about security. The other had no objections; pen, ink, and paper were brought out, and serious as any notary, the cosmopolitan sat down but, before taking the pen, looked up at the sign and said, “First, write down that sign, barber—Timon’s sign, right there; put it down.”
This, being in the agreement, was done—though a little reluctantly—with an eye to the future, the sign being carefully put away in a drawer.
This was done as per the agreement—though a bit reluctantly—with the future in mind, the sign being carefully stored away in a drawer.
“Now, then, for the writing,” said the cosmopolitan, squaring himself. “Ah,” with a sigh, “I shall make a poor lawyer, I fear. Ain’t used, you see, barber, to a business which, ignoring the principle of honor, holds no nail fast till clinched. Strange, barber,” taking up the blank paper, “that such flimsy stuff as this should make such strong hawsers; vile hawsers, too. Barber,” starting up, “I won’t put it in black and white. It were a reflection upon our joint honor. I will take your word, and you shall take mine.”
“Alright, let’s get to the writing,” said the cosmopolitan, straightening up. “Ah,” he sighed, “I’m afraid I’ll make a terrible lawyer. I’m just not used to a profession that, ignoring the principle of honor, doesn’t hold anything down until it’s finalized. It’s strange, barber,” he said, picking up the blank paper, “that such thin stuff as this can create such strong ties; terrible ties, too. Barber,” he leaped up, “I won’t put it in writing. It would be a stain on our mutual honor. I’ll take your word, and you’ll take mine.”
“But your memory may be none of the best, sir. Well for you, on your side, to have it in black and white, just for a memorandum like, you know.”
“But your memory might not be the best, sir. It’s good for you, on your end, to have it in writing, just as a reminder, you know.”
“That, indeed! Yes, and it would help your memory, too, wouldn’t it, barber? Yours, on your side, being a little weak, too, I dare say. Ah, barber! how ingenious we human beings are; and how kindly we reciprocate each other’s little delicacies, don’t we? What better proof, now, that we are kind, considerate fellows, with responsive fellow-feelings—eh, barber? But to business. Let me see. What’s your name, barber?”
“Absolutely! Yes, and it would also boost your memory, wouldn’t it, barber? I’d say yours might be a bit weak, too. Ah, barber! Isn’t it amazing how clever we humans are? And how we kindly return each other’s little gestures, right? What better evidence that we are nice, thoughtful people with empathetic feelings—eh, barber? But let’s get down to business. Let me ask, what’s your name, barber?”
“William Cream, sir.”
"William Cream, sir."
Pondering a moment, he began to write; and, after some corrections, leaned back, and read aloud the following:
Pondering for a moment, he started to write; and, after making some corrections, leaned back and read out loud the following:
“Agreement
Between
Frank Goodman, Philanthropist, and Citizen of the World,
and
William Cream, Barber of the Mississippi steamer, Fidèle.
“Contract
Between
Frank Goodman, Philanthropist and Global Citizen,
and
William Cream, Barber on the Mississippi steamer, Fidèle.
“The first hereby agrees to make good to the last any loss that may come from his trusting mankind, in the way of his vocation, for the residue of the present trip; PROVIDED that William Cream keep out of sight, for the given term, his notification of No Trust, and by no other mode convey any, the least hint or intimation, tending to discourage men from soliciting trust from him, in the way of his vocation, for the time above specified; but, on the contrary, he do, by all proper and reasonable words, gestures, manners, and looks, evince a perfect confidence in all men, especially strangers; otherwise, this agreement to be void.
“The first agrees to cover any losses that may arise from his trust in humanity during his current trip; PROVIDED that William Cream keeps his notice of No Trust hidden for the specified time, and does not communicate any hint or indication that could discourage people from seeking his trust in his vocation during that time; instead, he must show complete confidence in everyone, especially strangers, through all appropriate words, gestures, manners, and expressions; otherwise, this agreement will be void.”
“Done, in good faith, this 1st day of April 18—, at a quarter to twelve o’clock, P. M., in the shop of said William Cream, on board the said boat, Fidèle.”
“Done, in good faith, this 1st day of April 18—, at a quarter to twelve o’clock, P.M., in the shop of said William Cream, on board the said boat, Fidèle.”
“There, barber; will that do?”
"Hey barber, is that good?"
“That will do,” said the barber, “only now put down your name.”
"That's enough," said the barber, "now just write down your name."
Both signatures being affixed, the question was started by the barber, who should have custody of the instrument; which point, however, he settled for himself, by proposing that both should go together to the captain, and give the document into his hands—the barber hinting that this would be a safe proceeding, because the captain was necessarily a party disinterested, and, what was more, could not, from the nature of the present case, make anything by a breach of trust. All of which was listened to with some surprise and concern.
Both signatures secured, the barber raised the question of who should keep the document; however, he resolved this on his own by suggesting that they both go to the captain and hand the document over to him—the barber implying that this would be a safe approach since the captain was an impartial party, and, given the circumstances, wouldn't gain anything from betraying their trust. Everyone listened to this with a mix of surprise and concern.
“Why, barber,” said the cosmopolitan, “this don’t show the right spirit; for me, I have confidence in the captain purely because he is a man; but he shall have nothing to do with our affair; for if you have no confidence in me, barber, I have in you. There, keep the paper yourself,” handing it magnanimously.
“Why, barber,” said the cosmopolitan, “this doesn’t show the right spirit; for me, I trust the captain simply because he’s a man; but he won't be involved in our affairs; if you don’t trust me, barber, I trust you. Here, keep the paper yourself,” he said generously.
“Very good,” said the barber, “and now nothing remains but for me to receive the cash.”
“Very good,” said the barber, “and now all that's left is for me to get paid.”
Though the mention of that word, or any of its singularly numerous equivalents, in serious neighborhood to a requisition upon one’s purse, is attended with a more or less noteworthy effect upon the human countenance, producing in many an abrupt fall of it—in others, a writhing and screwing up of the features to a point not undistressing to behold, in some, attended with a blank pallor and fatal consternation—yet no trace of any of these symptoms was visible upon the countenance of the cosmopolitan, notwithstanding nothing could be more sudden and unexpected than the barber’s demand.
Though mentioning that word, or any of its many equivalents, when it comes to asking for money tends to have a noticeable impact on people's faces—causing some to suddenly drop their expressions, others to twist their features in a way that's hard to watch, and some to go pale with shock—there was no sign of any of these reactions on the cosmopolitan's face, even though the barber's request was completely unexpected.
“You speak of cash, barber; pray in what connection?”
"You mention cash, barber; in what context do you mean?"
“In a nearer one, sir,” answered the barber, less blandly, “than I thought the man with the sweet voice stood, who wanted me to trust him once for a shave, on the score of being a sort of thirteenth cousin.”
“In a closer one, sir,” replied the barber, less smoothly, “than I expected the man with the nice voice was, who asked me to trust him for a shave, claiming to be some kind of thirteenth cousin.”
“Indeed, and what did you say to him?”
“Yeah, and what did you tell him?”
“I said, ‘Thank you, sir, but I don’t see the connection,’”
“I said, ‘Thanks, sir, but I don’t see the connection,’”
“How could you so unsweetly answer one with a sweet voice?”
“How could you respond so harshly to someone with such a sweet voice?”
“Because, I recalled what the son of Sirach says in the True Book: ‘An enemy speaketh sweetly with his lips;’ and so I did what the son of Sirach advises in such cases: ‘I believed not his many words.’”
“Because I remembered what the son of Sirach says in the True Book: ‘An enemy speaks sweetly with his lips;’ and so I followed the advice of the son of Sirach in these situations: ‘I did not believe his many words.’”
“What, barber, do you say that such cynical sort of things are in the True Book, by which, of course, you mean the Bible?”
“What, barber, are you saying that such cynical things are in the True Book, which, of course, you mean the Bible?”
“Yes, and plenty more to the same effect. Read the Book of Proverbs.”
“Yes, and a lot more like that. Check out the Book of Proverbs.”
“That’s strange, now, barber; for I never happen to have met with those passages you cite. Before I go to bed this night, I’ll inspect the Bible I saw on the cabin-table, to-day. But mind, you mustn’t quote the True Book that way to people coming in here; it would be impliedly a violation of the contract. But you don’t know how glad I feel that you have for one while signed off all that sort of thing.”
"That's strange, barber; I’ve never come across the passages you mentioned. Before I go to bed tonight, I'll check the Bible I saw on the cabin table today. But remember, you shouldn’t quote the Good Book like that to anyone coming in here; it could be seen as a breach of the contract. But I can’t tell you how relieved I am that you’ve stepped away from all that for a while."
“No, sir; not unless you down with the cash.”
“No, sir; not unless you pay up front.”
“Cash again! What do you mean?”
“Cash again! What are you talking about?”
“Why, in this paper here, you engage, sir, to insure me against a certain loss, and——”
“Why, in this document here, you agree, sir, to protect me against a certain loss, and——”
“Certain? Is it so certain you are going to lose?”
“Sure? Are you really that sure you’re going to lose?”
“Why, that way of taking the word may not be amiss, but I didn’t mean it so. I meant a certain loss; you understand, a CERTAIN loss; that is to say, a certain loss. Now then, sir, what use your mere writing and saying you will insure me, unless beforehand you place in my hands a money-pledge, sufficient to that end?”
“Look, that interpretation of the word might not be wrong, but that's not what I meant. I was talking about a specific loss; you see, a SPECIFIC loss; which means, a specific loss. So, tell me, what good is your writing and saying that you'll insure me if you don’t first give me a money guarantee that's enough for that?”
“I see; the material pledge.”
"I understand; the material pledge."
“Yes, and I will put it low; say fifty dollars.”
“Yes, and I’ll set it low; let’s say fifty dollars.”
“Now what sort of a beginning is this? You, barber, for a given time engage to trust man, to put confidence in men, and, for your first step, make a demand implying no confidence in the very man you engage with. But fifty dollars is nothing, and I would let you have it cheerfully, only I unfortunately happen to have but little change with me just now.”
“Now, what kind of start is this? You, barber, agree to trust people for a certain period, and your first action shows you have no faith in the very person you're dealing with. But fifty dollars isn’t a big deal, and I would gladly give it to you if I didn’t happen to have so little cash on me right now.”
“But you have money in your trunk, though?”
“But you have cash in your trunk, right?”
“To be sure. But you see—in fact, barber, you must be consistent. No, I won’t let you have the money now; I won’t let you violate the inmost spirit of our contract, that way. So good-night, and I will see you again.”
“To be sure. But you see—actually, barber, you need to be consistent. No, I’m not going to give you the money now; I won’t allow you to break the true spirit of our agreement like that. So good night, and I’ll see you again.”
“Stay, sir”—humming and hawing—“you have forgotten something.”
"Hold on, sir"—hesitating—"you forgot something."
“Handkerchief?—gloves? No, forgotten nothing. Good-night.”
"Handkerchief? Gloves? Nope, forgot nothing. Goodnight."
“Stay, sir—the—the shaving.”
"Wait, sir—the—the shaving."
“Ah, I did forget that. But now that it strikes me, I shan’t pay you at present. Look at your agreement; you must trust. Tut! against loss you hold the guarantee. Good-night, my dear barber.”
“Ah, I did forget that. But now that it comes to mind, I won’t pay you right now. Look at your agreement; you have to trust. Tsk! You have the guarantee against loss. Good night, my dear barber.”
With which words he sauntered off, leaving the barber in a maze, staring after.
With those words, he walked away, leaving the barber confused, staring after him.
But it holding true in fascination as in natural philosophy, that nothing can act where it is not, so the barber was not long now in being restored to his self-possession and senses; the first evidence of which perhaps was, that, drawing forth his notification from the drawer, he put it back where it belonged; while, as for the agreement, that he tore up; which he felt the more free to do from the impression that in all human probability he would never again see the person who had drawn it. Whether that impression proved well-founded or not, does not appear. But in after days, telling the night’s adventure to his friends, the worthy barber always spoke of his queer customer as the man-charmer—as certain East Indians are called snake-charmers—and all his friends united in thinking him quite an Original.
But it holds true in fascination, just like in natural philosophy, that nothing can act where it isn't. So, the barber quickly regained his composure and senses. The first sign of this was when he took his notification out of the drawer and put it back where it belonged. As for the agreement, he tore it up, feeling more free to do so because he assumed he would never see the person who created it again. Whether that assumption turned out to be correct or not isn’t clear. But later on, when he recounted the night’s adventure to his friends, the barber always referred to his strange customer as the man-charmer—similar to how some East Indians are called snake-charmers—and all his friends agreed he was quite an Original.
CHAPTER XLIV.
IN WHICH THE LAST THREE WORDS OF THE LAST CHAPTER ARE TURNED INTO A DISCOURSE, WHICH WILL CERTAINLY GET MORE OR LESS ATTENTION FROM READERS WHO DON’T SKIP IT.
“Quite an original:” A phrase, we fancy, rather oftener used by the young, or the unlearned, or the untraveled, than by the old, or the well-read, or the man who has made the grand tour. Certainly, the sense of originality exists at its highest in an infant, and probably at its lowest in him who has completed the circle of the sciences.
“Quite original:” A phrase, we think, is used more often by the young, the inexperienced, or those who haven’t traveled than by the old, the knowledgeable, or someone who has seen it all. For sure, the idea of originality is strongest in a baby and probably weakest in someone who has mastered all fields of knowledge.
As for original characters in fiction, a grateful reader will, on meeting with one, keep the anniversary of that day. True, we sometimes hear of an author who, at one creation, produces some two or three score such characters; it may be possible. But they can hardly be original in the sense that Hamlet is, or Don Quixote, or Milton’s Satan. That is to say, they are not, in a thorough sense, original at all. They are novel, or singular, or striking, or captivating, or all four at once.
When it comes to original characters in fiction, a thankful reader will remember the day they first encountered one. Of course, we sometimes hear about an author who creates two or three dozen characters at once; that might be possible. But they likely can't be considered original in the same way that Hamlet, Don Quixote, or Milton’s Satan are. In other words, they aren't truly original at all. They might be new, unique, eye-catching, engaging, or even all of those things at once.
More likely, they are what are called odd characters; but for that, are no more original, than what is called an odd genius, in his way, is. But, if original, whence came they? Or where did the novelist pick them up?
More likely, they are what we call odd characters; but for that, they are no more original than what we refer to as an odd genius, in his own way. But if they are original, where did they come from? Or where did the novelist find them?
Where does any novelist pick up any character? For the most part, in town, to be sure. Every great town is a kind of man-show, where the novelist goes for his stock, just as the agriculturist goes to the cattle-show for his. But in the one fair, new species of quadrupeds are hardly more rare, than in the other are new species of characters—that is, original ones. Their rarity may still the more appear from this, that, while characters, merely singular, imply but singular forms so to speak, original ones, truly so, imply original instincts.
Where does a novelist find their characters? Mostly in towns, of course. Every big city is like a showcase of people, where the novelist selects their material, just as a farmer goes to a livestock show for theirs. But in both cases, new types of characters are just as rare as new breeds of animals. Their scarcity becomes even more apparent when you realize that while unique characters suggest just unique forms, truly original ones reflect original instincts.
In short, a due conception of what is to be held for this sort of personage in fiction would make him almost as much of a prodigy there, as in real history is a new law-giver, a revolutionizing philosopher, or the founder of a new religion.
In short, a proper understanding of what this kind of character represents in fiction would make him almost as extraordinary there as a new lawgiver, a groundbreaking philosopher, or the founder of a new religion is in real history.
In nearly all the original characters, loosely accounted such in works of invention, there is discernible something prevailingly local, or of the age; which circumstance, of itself, would seem to invalidate the claim, judged by the principles here suggested.
In almost all the original characters, loosely categorized as works of invention, there's something distinctly local or tied to the era. This fact alone seems to undermine the claim when evaluated by the principles suggested here.
Furthermore, if we consider, what is popularly held to entitle characters in fiction to being deemed original, is but something personal—confined to itself. The character sheds not its characteristic on its surroundings, whereas, the original character, essentially such, is like a revolving Drummond light, raying away from itself all round it—everything is lit by it, everything starts up to it (mark how it is with Hamlet), so that, in certain minds, there follows upon the adequate conception of such a character, an effect, in its way, akin to that which in Genesis attends upon the beginning of things.
Moreover, if we think about it, what’s commonly seen as the mark of originality in fictional characters is really just something personal—self-contained. The character doesn’t influence its environment, while an original character truly does shine like a revolving spotlight, illuminating everything around it—everything reacts to it (just look at Hamlet), so that, in certain minds, grasping such a character brings about an effect that’s somewhat similar to what takes place in Genesis at the start of creation.
For much the same reason that there is but one planet to one orbit, so can there be but one such original character to one work of invention. Two would conflict to chaos. In this view, to say that there are more than one to a book, is good presumption there is none at all. But for new, singular, striking, odd, eccentric, and all sorts of entertaining and instructive characters, a good fiction may be full of them. To produce such characters, an author, beside other things, must have seen much, and seen through much: to produce but one original character, he must have had much luck.
For pretty much the same reason there's only one planet per orbit, there can only be one original character for each work of invention. Having two would lead to chaos. In this sense, suggesting there’s more than one character in a book usually indicates there isn’t any at all. However, a good story can be filled with new, unique, striking, quirky, and entertaining or informative characters. To create such characters, an author, among other things, must have experienced a lot and understood it deeply; to create just one original character, they need a good amount of luck.
There would seem but one point in common between this sort of phenomenon in fiction and all other sorts: it cannot be born in the author’s imagination—it being as true in literature as in zoology, that all life is from the egg.
There seems to be just one thing in common between this kind of phenomenon in fiction and all other types: it can't come from the author's imagination—it’s just as true in literature as it is in biology that all life comes from an egg.
In the endeavor to show, if possible, the impropriety of the phrase, Quite an Original, as applied by the barber’s friends, we have, at unawares, been led into a dissertation bordering upon the prosy, perhaps upon the smoky. If so, the best use the smoke can be turned to, will be, by retiring under cover of it, in good trim as may be, to the story.
In trying to demonstrate the questionable nature of the phrase, Quite an Original, as used by the barber’s friends, we’ve unintentionally wandered into a discussion that feels a bit dull, maybe even tedious. If that’s the case, the best way to make use of this dullness is to retreat into it, as smoothly as we can, to the story.
CHAPTER XLV.
THE COSMOPOLITAN BECOMES MORE SERIOUS.
In the middle of the gentleman’s cabin burned a solar lamp, swung from the ceiling, and whose shade of ground glass was all round fancifully variegated, in transparency, with the image of a horned altar, from which flames rose, alternate with the figure of a robed man, his head encircled by a halo. The light of this lamp, after dazzlingly striking on marble, snow-white and round—the slab of a centre-table beneath—on all sides went rippling off with ever-diminishing distinctness, till, like circles from a stone dropped in water, the rays died dimly away in the furthest nook of the place.
In the middle of the gentleman’s cabin hung a solar lamp from the ceiling, with a ground glass shade that was whimsically decorated, showing the image of a horned altar with flames rising from it, alternating with the figure of a robed man surrounded by a halo. The light from this lamp dazzled as it hit the round, snow-white marble slab of the center table, then rippled outwards with fading clarity, until, like circles from a stone dropped in water, the rays dimly faded away into the farthest corner of the room.
Here and there, true to their place, but not to their function, swung other lamps, barren planets, which had either gone out from exhaustion, or been extinguished by such occupants of berths as the light annoyed, or who wanted to sleep, not see.
Here and there, true to their location, but not to their purpose, other lamps swung like barren planets, either burnt out from fatigue or turned off by people in nearby beds who found the light distracting or simply wanted to sleep, not see.
By a perverse man, in a berth not remote, the remaining lamp would have been extinguished as well, had not a steward forbade, saying that the commands of the captain required it to be kept burning till the natural light of day should come to relieve it. This steward, who, like many in his vocation, was apt to be a little free-spoken at times, had been provoked by the man’s pertinacity to remind him, not only of the sad consequences which might, upon occasion, ensue from the cabin being left in darkness, but, also, of the circumstance that, in a place full of strangers, to show one’s self anxious to produce darkness there, such an anxiety was, to say the least, not becoming. So the lamp—last survivor of many—burned on, inwardly blessed by those in some berths, and inwardly execrated by those in others.
By a wayward man, in a nearby bunk, the remaining lamp would have gone out too, if a steward hadn’t intervened, saying that the captain’s orders required it to stay lit until daylight came to take its place. This steward, like many in his position, was sometimes a bit blunt. He had been provoked by the man's stubbornness to remind him not only of the unfortunate consequences that could arise from leaving the cabin in darkness but also that in a space full of strangers, trying to create darkness was, at the very least, inappropriate. So the lamp—the last of many—continued to burn, inwardly appreciated by some in their berths and inwardly condemned by others.
Keeping his lone vigils beneath his lone lamp, which lighted his book on the table, sat a clean, comely, old man, his head snowy as the marble, and a countenance like that which imagination ascribes to good Simeon, when, having at last beheld the Master of Faith, he blessed him and departed in peace. From his hale look of greenness in winter, and his hands ingrained with the tan, less, apparently, of the present summer, than of accumulated ones past, the old man seemed a well-to-do farmer, happily dismissed, after a thrifty life of activity, from the fields to the fireside—one of those who, at three-score-and-ten, are fresh-hearted as at fifteen; to whom seclusion gives a boon more blessed than knowledge, and at last sends them to heaven untainted by the world, because ignorant of it; just as a countryman putting up at a London inn, and never stirring out of it as a sight-seer, will leave London at last without once being lost in its fog, or soiled by its mud.
Sitting alone under his single lamp, which illuminated the book on the table, was a clean, handsome old man, with hair as white as marble and a face like the one imagination associates with good Simeon, who, after finally seeing the Master of Faith, blessed him and departed in peace. With his healthy look of vitality in winter and hands weathered more by years than by the current summer, the old man seemed like a well-off farmer, happily retired from a life of hard work in the fields to enjoy the comforts of home—one of those who, at seventy, feel as youthful as they did at fifteen; for whom solitude offers a blessing more fortunate than knowledge, ultimately leading them to heaven untouched by the world because they remained unaware of it; just like a countryman staying at a London inn, who never ventures out as a tourist, will leave London without ever being lost in its fog or dirty from its mud.
Redolent from the barber’s shop, as any bridegroom tripping to the bridal chamber might come, and by his look of cheeriness seeming to dispense a sort of morning through the night, in came the cosmopolitan; but marking the old man, and how he was occupied, he toned himself down, and trod softly, and took a seat on the other side of the table, and said nothing. Still, there was a kind of waiting expression about him.
Redolent from the barber’s shop, just like any groom heading to the bridal chamber, and with a cheerful look that seemed to bring some morning brightness into the night, the cosmopolitan entered. However, noticing the old man and what he was doing, he dialed it back, walked quietly, and sat down on the other side of the table without saying a word. Still, there was a sort of expectant look on his face.
“Sir,” said the old man, after looking up puzzled at him a moment, “sir,” said he, “one would think this was a coffee-house, and it was war-time, and I had a newspaper here with great news, and the only copy to be had, you sit there looking at me so eager.”
“Sir,” said the old man, after looking up at him in confusion for a moment, “sir,” he continued, “one would think this was a coffee shop, and it was wartime, and I had a newspaper with breaking news right here, the only copy available, and you’re just sitting there looking at me so eagerly.”
“And so you have good news there, sir—the very best of good news.”
“And so you have great news there, sir—the absolute best of news.”
“Too good to be true,” here came from one of the curtained berths.
“Too good to be true,” came a voice from one of the curtained beds.
“Hark!” said the cosmopolitan. “Some one talks in his sleep.”
“Hey!” said the world traveler. “Someone's talking in their sleep.”
“Yes,” said the old man, “and you—you seem to be talking in a dream. Why speak you, sir, of news, and all that, when you must see this is a book I have here—the Bible, not a newspaper?”
“Yes,” said the old man, “and you—you seem to be talking in a dream. Why are you talking about news and all that when you can see this is a book I have here—the Bible, not a newspaper?”
“I know that; and when you are through with it—but not a moment sooner—I will thank you for it. It belongs to the boat, I believe—a present from a society.”
“I know that; and when you're done with it—but not a second earlier—I will thank you for it. I think it belongs to the boat—a gift from a society.”
“Oh, take it, take it!”
“Just take it, take it!”
“Nay, sir, I did not mean to touch you at all. I simply stated the fact in explanation of my waiting here—nothing more. Read on, sir, or you will distress me.”
“Nah, sir, I didn’t mean to bother you at all. I just pointed out the reason I’m waiting here—nothing more. Keep reading, sir, or you’re going to upset me.”
This courtesy was not without effect. Removing his spectacles, and saying he had about finished his chapter, the old man kindly presented the volume, which was received with thanks equally kind. After reading for some minutes, until his expression merged from attentiveness into seriousness, and from that into a kind of pain, the cosmopolitan slowly laid down the book, and turning to the old man, who thus far had been watching him with benign curiosity, said: “Can you, my aged friend, resolve me a doubt—a disturbing doubt?”
This kindness didn't go unnoticed. Taking off his glasses and mentioning that he was almost done with his chapter, the old man generously offered the book, which was gratefully accepted. After reading for a few minutes, as his focus shifted from alertness to seriousness, and then to a sort of pain, the cosmopolitan slowly set the book down. Turning to the old man, who had been observing him with friendly curiosity, he said: “Can you, my wise old friend, help me with a troubling question?”
“There are doubts, sir,” replied the old man, with a changed countenance, “there are doubts, sir, which, if man have them, it is not man that can solve them.”
“There are doubts, sir,” replied the old man, with a changed expression, “there are doubts, sir, which, if a person has them, it is not a person that can solve them.”
“True; but look, now, what my doubt is. I am one who thinks well of man. I love man. I have confidence in man. But what was told me not a half-hour since? I was told that I would find it written—‘Believe not his many words—an enemy speaketh sweetly with his lips’—and also I was told that I would find a good deal more to the same effect, and all in this book. I could not think it; and, coming here to look for myself, what do I read? Not only just what was quoted, but also, as was engaged, more to the same purpose, such as this: ‘With much communication he will tempt thee; he will smile upon thee, and speak thee fair, and say What wantest thou? If thou be for his profit he will use thee; he will make thee bear, and will not be sorry for it. Observe and take good heed. When thou hearest these things, awake in thy sleep.’”
“True; but look, here's my doubt. I think highly of people. I love humanity. I have faith in people. But what was I told less than half an hour ago? I was told that I would find it written—‘Don’t believe his many words—a foe speaks sweetly with his lips’—and I was also told that there would be much more like that in this book. I couldn’t believe it; and coming here to see for myself, what do I read? Not just what was quoted, but also, as promised, more of the same message, like this: ‘With a lot of talk, he will try to tempt you; he will smile at you and speak nicely, asking What do you want? If you’re useful to him, he will use you; he will make you suffer, and won’t care about it. Pay attention and be careful. When you hear these things, wake up from your slumber.’”
“Who’s that describing the confidence-man?” here came from the berth again.
“Who’s talking about the con artist?” came the voice from the cabin again.
“Awake in his sleep, sure enough, ain’t he?” said the cosmopolitan, again looking off in surprise. “Same voice as before, ain’t it? Strange sort of dreamy man, that. Which is his berth, pray?”
“Awake in his sleep, isn’t he?” said the cosmopolitan, looking off in surprise again. “Same voice as before, right? What a strange, dreamy guy. Which one is his bunk, by the way?”
“Never mind him, sir,” said the old man anxiously, “but tell me truly, did you, indeed, read from the book just now?”
“Forget about him, sir,” the old man said nervously, “but please, tell me honestly, did you actually read from the book just now?”
“I did,” with changed air, “and gall and wormwood it is to me, a truster in man; to me, a philanthropist.”
“I did,” with a different tone, “and it feels like poison and bitterness to me, someone who believes in humanity; to me, a supporter of people.”
“Why,” moved, “you don’t mean to say, that what you repeated is really down there? Man and boy, I have read the good book this seventy years, and don’t remember seeing anything like that. Let me see it,” rising earnestly, and going round to him.
“Why,” he said, moved, “you can't be serious that what you repeated is really down there? I've read the good book for seventy years, and I don’t remember seeing anything like that. Let me see it,” he said, getting up earnestly and going around to him.
“There it is; and there—and there”—turning over the leaves, and pointing to the sentences one by one; “there—all down in the ‘Wisdom of Jesus, the Son of Sirach.’”
“There it is; and there—and there”—turning over the pages, and pointing to the sentences one by one; “there—all down in the ‘Wisdom of Jesus, the Son of Sirach.’”
“Ah!” cried the old man, brightening up, “now I know. Look,” turning the leaves forward and back, till all the Old Testament lay flat on one side, and all the New Testament flat on the other, while in his fingers he supported vertically the portion between, “look, sir, all this to the right is certain truth, and all this to the left is certain truth, but all I hold in my hand here is apocrypha.”
“Ah!” exclaimed the old man, brightening up, “now I get it. Look,” he said, flipping the pages back and forth until all the Old Testament lay flat on one side and all the New Testament flat on the other, while he held up the section in between. “Look, sir, all this to the right is definite truth, and all this to the left is definite truth, but everything I’m holding here is apocrypha.”
“Apocrypha?”
“Apocrypha?”
“Yes; and there’s the word in black and white,” pointing to it. “And what says the word? It says as much as ‘not warranted;’ for what do college men say of anything of that sort? They say it is apocryphal. The word itself, I’ve heard from the pulpit, implies something of uncertain credit. So if your disturbance be raised from aught in this apocrypha,” again taking up the pages, “in that case, think no more of it, for it’s apocrypha.”
“Yes, and there it is in black and white,” he said, pointing to it. “And what does it say? It says 'not guaranteed,' because what do college guys say about stuff like this? They say it's unreliable. The term itself, I've heard from the pulpit, suggests something of questionable credibility. So if your worry comes from anything in this unreliable text,” he picked up the pages again, “then forget about it, because it's unreliable.”
“What’s that about the Apocalypse?” here, a third time, came from the berth.
“What’s that about the Apocalypse?” came from the bunk for the third time.
“He’s seeing visions now, ain’t he?” said the cosmopolitan, once more looking in the direction of the interruption. “But, sir,” resuming, “I cannot tell you how thankful I am for your reminding me about the apocrypha here. For the moment, its being such escaped me. Fact is, when all is bound up together, it’s sometimes confusing. The uncanonical part should be bound distinct. And, now that I think of it, how well did those learned doctors who rejected for us this whole book of Sirach. I never read anything so calculated to destroy man’s confidence in man. This son of Sirach even says—I saw it but just now: ‘Take heed of thy friends;’ not, observe, thy seeming friends, thy hypocritical friends, thy false friends, but thy friends, thy real friends—that is to say, not the truest friend in the world is to be implicitly trusted. Can Rochefoucault equal that? I should not wonder if his view of human nature, like Machiavelli’s, was taken from this Son of Sirach. And to call it wisdom—the Wisdom of the Son of Sirach! Wisdom, indeed! What an ugly thing wisdom must be! Give me the folly that dimples the cheek, say I, rather than the wisdom that curdles the blood. But no, no; it ain’t wisdom; it’s apocrypha, as you say, sir. For how can that be trustworthy that teaches distrust?”
“He's seeing visions now, isn’t he?” said the cosmopolitan, glancing again in the direction of the interruption. “But, sir,” he continued, “I can't express how grateful I am for you reminding me about the apocrypha here. For a moment, I completely overlooked it. The fact is, when everything is all mixed together, it can be confusing. The uncanonical part should be kept separate. And now that I think about it, those learned scholars who rejected this entire book of Sirach for us did well. I’ve never read anything so designed to destroy man’s trust in mankind. This son of Sirach even says—I just saw it: ‘Take heed of thy friends;’ not, mind you, your seemingly friendly friends, your hypocritical friends, your false friends, but your friends, your real friends—that is to say, not the truest friend in the world is to be completely trusted. Can Rochefoucauld match that? I wouldn’t be surprised if his view of human nature, like Machiavelli’s, was influenced by this Son of Sirach. And to call it wisdom—the Wisdom of the Son of Sirach! Wisdom, indeed! What a terrible thing wisdom must be! Give me the foolishness that brings a smile to the face, I say, rather than the wisdom that makes the blood run cold. But no, no; it’s not wisdom; it’s apocrypha, as you say, sir. Because how can anything that teaches distrust be trustworthy?”
“I tell you what it is,” here cried the same voice as before, only more in less of mockery, “if you two don’t know enough to sleep, don’t be keeping wiser men awake. And if you want to know what wisdom is, go find it under your blankets.”
"I'll tell you this," the same voice cried out again, but with less mocking tone, "if you two can't figure out how to sleep, don't keep the smarter ones awake. And if you really want to know what wisdom is, go look for it under your blankets."
“Wisdom?” cried another voice with a brogue; “arrah and is’t wisdom the two geese are gabbling about all this while? To bed with ye, ye divils, and don’t be after burning your fingers with the likes of wisdom.”
“Wisdom?” shouted another voice with an accent; “come on, is that what the two geese have been squawking about this whole time? Go to bed, you fools, and don’t get your fingers burnt with that kind of wisdom.”
“We must talk lower,” said the old man; “I fear we have annoyed these good people.”
“We need to speak more quietly,” said the old man; “I’m afraid we’ve upset these good folks.”
“I should be sorry if wisdom annoyed any one,” said the other; “but we will lower our voices, as you say. To resume: taking the thing as I did, can you be surprised at my uneasiness in reading passages so charged with the spirit of distrust?”
"I would feel bad if wisdom bothered anyone," said the other. "But we’ll lower our voices, as you suggested. To get back to the point: given how I viewed it, can you blame me for feeling uneasy when reading parts that are so filled with distrust?"
“No, sir, I am not surprised,” said the old man; then added: “from what you say, I see you are something of my way of thinking—you think that to distrust the creature, is a kind of distrusting of the Creator. Well, my young friend, what is it? This is rather late for you to be about. What do you want of me?”
“No, sir, I'm not surprised,” said the old man; then added, “From what you’re saying, I see you think somewhat like I do—you believe that mistrusting the creature is a form of mistrusting the Creator. Well, my young friend, what is it? It’s pretty late for you to be out and about. What do you want from me?”
These questions were put to a boy in the fragment of an old linen coat, bedraggled and yellow, who, coming in from the deck barefooted on the soft carpet, had been unheard. All pointed and fluttering, the rags of the little fellow’s red-flannel shirt, mixed with those of his yellow coat, flamed about him like the painted flames in the robes of a victim in auto-da-fe. His face, too, wore such a polish of seasoned grime, that his sloe-eyes sparkled from out it like lustrous sparks in fresh coal. He was a juvenile peddler, or marchand, as the polite French might have called him, of travelers’ conveniences; and, having no allotted sleeping-place, had, in his wanderings about the boat, spied, through glass doors, the two in the cabin; and, late though it was, thought it might never be too much so for turning a penny.
These questions were asked of a boy in a tattered old linen coat, worn and yellow, who had come in from the deck barefoot onto the soft carpet, unnoticed. The rags of the little guy’s red-flannel shirt, mixed with those of his yellow coat, flared around him like bright flames in the robes of a victim in an auto-da-fé. His face also had a layer of seasoned dirt, making his dark eyes shine like bright sparks in fresh coal. He was a young street vendor, or marchand, as polite French speakers might call him, selling travel essentials; and since he had no designated sleeping spot, he'd wandered around the boat and caught sight, through glass doors, of the two people in the cabin; and, even though it was late, he thought it might still be a good time to make some money.
Among other things, he carried a curious affair—a miniature mahogany door, hinged to its frame, and suitably furnished in all respects but one, which will shortly appear. This little door he now meaningly held before the old man, who, after staring at it a while, said: “Go thy ways with thy toys, child.”
Among other things, he carried an interesting item—a small mahogany door, attached to its frame with hinges, and equipped with everything it needed except for one thing, which will soon become clear. He now held this little door in front of the old man, who, after looking at it for a while, said: “Take your toys and go, kid.”
“Now, may I never get so old and wise as that comes to,” laughed the boy through his grime; and, by so doing, disclosing leopard-like teeth, like those of Murillo’s wild beggar-boy’s.
“Now, I hope I never get so old and wise that I become like that,” laughed the boy through his dirt; and, in doing so, he revealed teeth like a leopard’s, similar to those of Murillo’s wild beggar boy.
“The divils are laughing now, are they?” here came the brogue from the berth. “What do the divils find to laugh about in wisdom, begorrah? To bed with ye, ye divils, and no more of ye.”
“The devils are laughing now, are they?” came the accent from the bunk. “What do the devils find funny about wisdom, I wonder? Go to bed, you devils, and don't bother me anymore.”
“You see, child, you have disturbed that person,” said the old man; “you mustn’t laugh any more.”
“You see, kid, you’ve upset that person,” said the old man; “you shouldn’t laugh anymore.”
“Ah, now,” said the cosmopolitan, “don’t, pray, say that; don’t let him think that poor Laughter is persecuted for a fool in this world.”
“Ah, come on,” said the cosmopolitan, “don’t say that; don’t let him think that poor Laughter is being bullied for being a fool in this world.”
“Well,” said the old man to the boy, “you must, at any rate, speak very low.”
“Well,” said the old man to the boy, “you have to speak really quietly.”
“Yes, that wouldn’t be amiss, perhaps,” said the cosmopolitan; “but, my fine fellow, you were about saying something to my aged friend here; what was it?”
"Yeah, that might not be a bad idea," said the cosmopolitan; "but, my good guy, you were about to say something to my old friend here; what was it?"
“Oh,” with a lowered voice, coolly opening and shutting his little door, “only this: when I kept a toy-stand at the fair in Cincinnati last month, I sold more than one old man a child’s rattle.”
“Oh,” he said in a quiet voice, casually opening and closing his little door, “just this: when I had a toy stand at the fair in Cincinnati last month, I sold more than one old man a child’s rattle.”
“No doubt of it,” said the old man. “I myself often buy such things for my little grandchildren.”
“No doubt about it,” said the old man. “I often buy things like that for my little grandkids.”
“But these old men I talk of were old bachelors.”
“But these old men I’m talking about were old bachelors.”
The old man stared at him a moment; then, whispering to the cosmopolitan: “Strange boy, this; sort of simple, ain’t he? Don’t know much, hey?”
The old man looked at him for a moment; then, whispering to the worldly-wise person: “This kid is weird; kind of naïve, right? Doesn’t know much, does he?”
“Not much,” said the boy, “or I wouldn’t be so ragged.”
“Not much,” the boy said, “or I wouldn't look so tattered.”
“Why, child, what sharp ears you have!” exclaimed the old man.
“Wow, kid, you have really sharp ears!” the old man exclaimed.
“If they were duller, I would hear less ill of myself,” said the boy.
“If they were less critical, I wouldn't think so poorly of myself,” said the boy.
“You seem pretty wise, my lad,” said the cosmopolitan; “why don’t you sell your wisdom, and buy a coat?”
“You seem pretty smart, kid,” said the worldly person; “why don’t you sell your knowledge and buy a coat?”
“Faith,” said the boy, “that’s what I did to-day, and this is the coat that the price of my wisdom bought. But won’t you trade? See, now, it is not the door I want to sell; I only carry the door round for a specimen, like. Look now, sir,” standing the thing up on the table, “supposing this little door is your state-room door; well,” opening it, “you go in for the night; you close your door behind you—thus. Now, is all safe?”
“Faith,” said the boy, “that’s what I did today, and this is the coat that my wisdom bought. But won’t you trade? Look, it’s not the door I want to sell; I just carry the door around to show it off. Watch this, sir,” as he stood the thing up on the table, “suppose this little door is your state-room door; well,” he opened it, “you go in for the night; you close your door behind you—like this. Now, is everything safe?”
“I suppose so, child,” said the old man.
"I guess so, kid," said the old man.
“Of course it is, my fine fellow,” said the cosmopolitan.
"Of course it is, my good man," said the cosmopolitan.
“All safe. Well. Now, about two o’clock in the morning, say, a soft-handed gentleman comes softly and tries the knob here—thus; in creeps my soft-handed gentleman; and hey, presto! how comes on the soft cash?”
"All good. Alright. So, around two in the morning, a smooth-handed guy comes quietly and tests the doorknob here—like this; in sneaks my smooth-handed guy; and voila! how does the easy money come in?"
“I see, I see, child,” said the old man; “your fine gentleman is a fine thief, and there’s no lock to your little door to keep him out;” with which words he peered at it more closely than before.
“I see, I see, kid,” said the old man; “your fancy gentleman is a skilled thief, and there’s no lock on your little door to keep him out;” with that, he looked at it even more closely than before.
“Well, now,” again showing his white teeth, “well, now, some of you old folks are knowing ’uns, sure enough; but now comes the great invention,” producing a small steel contrivance, very simple but ingenious, and which, being clapped on the inside of the little door, secured it as with a bolt. “There now,” admiringly holding it off at arm’s-length, “there now, let that soft-handed gentleman come now a’ softly trying this little knob here, and let him keep a’ trying till he finds his head as soft as his hand. Buy the traveler’s patent lock, sir, only twenty-five cents.”
“Well, now,” he said, showing off his white teeth again, “well, now, some of you older folks know what’s up, that’s for sure; but here comes the great invention.” He produced a small steel device, very simple but clever, which, when placed on the inside of the little door, secured it as if with a bolt. “There now,” he said, holding it out at arm’s length in admiration, “let that soft-handed gentleman come over and try this little knob here, and let him keep trying until he finds his head as soft as his hand. Buy the traveler’s patent lock, sir, for only twenty-five cents.”
“Dear me,” cried the old man, “this beats printing. Yes, child, I will have one, and use it this very night.”
“Wow,” exclaimed the old man, “this is better than printing. Yes, kid, I’ll take one and use it tonight.”
With the phlegm of an old banker pouching the change, the boy now turned to the other: “Sell you one, sir?”
With the calmness of an old banker counting change, the boy now turned to the other: “Want to buy one, sir?”
“Excuse me, my fine fellow, but I never use such blacksmiths’ things.”
“Excuse me, my good man, but I never use things made by blacksmiths.”
“Those who give the blacksmith most work seldom do,” said the boy, tipping him a wink expressive of a degree of indefinite knowingness, not uninteresting to consider in one of his years. But the wink was not marked by the old man, nor, to all appearances, by him for whom it was intended.
“Those who give the blacksmith the most work rarely do,” said the boy, giving him a wink that suggested a certain level of knowingness, which was surprisingly interesting for someone his age. However, the old man didn’t seem to notice the wink, nor did the person it was meant for.
“Now then,” said the boy, again addressing the old man. “With your traveler’s lock on your door to-night, you will think yourself all safe, won’t you?”
“Now then,” said the boy, speaking to the old man again. “With your traveler's lock on your door tonight, you’ll think you're all safe, right?”
“I think I will, child.”
"I think I will, kid."
“But how about the window?”
“But what about the window?”
“Dear me, the window, child. I never thought of that. I must see to that.”
“Goodness, the window, kid. I never thought about that. I need to take care of it.”
“Never you mind about the window,” said the boy, “nor, to be honor bright, about the traveler’s lock either, (though I ain’t sorry for selling one), do you just buy one of these little jokers,” producing a number of suspender-like objects, which he dangled before the old man; “money-belts, sir; only fifty cents.”
“Don’t worry about the window,” said the boy, “or, to be honest, about the traveler’s lock either (though I’m not sorry I sold one). Just buy one of these little things,” producing a bunch of suspender-like objects that he waved in front of the old man; “money belts, sir; only fifty cents.”
“Money-belt? never heard of such a thing.”
“Money belt? I've never heard of that.”
“A sort of pocket-book,” said the boy, “only a safer sort. Very good for travelers.”
“A kind of pocketbook,” the boy said, “just a safer version. Really useful for travelers.”
“Oh, a pocket-book. Queer looking pocket-books though, seems to me. Ain’t they rather long and narrow for pocket-books?”
“Oh, a wallet. They do look kind of strange, don’t they? Aren’t they a bit long and narrow for a wallet?”
“They go round the waist, sir, inside,” said the boy “door open or locked, wide awake on your feet or fast asleep in your chair, impossible to be robbed with a money-belt.”
“They go around your waist, sir, on the inside,” said the boy. “Whether the door is open or locked, whether you’re wide awake on your feet or sound asleep in your chair, it’s impossible to get robbed with a money belt.”
“I see, I see. It would be hard to rob one’s money-belt. And I was told to-day the Mississippi is a bad river for pick-pockets. How much are they?”
“I get it, I get it. It would be tough to steal someone’s money-belt. And I heard today that the Mississippi is a bad river for pickpockets. How much are they?”
“Only fifty cents, sir.”
"Just fifty cents, sir."
“I’ll take one. There!”
“I'll have one. There!”
“Thank-ee. And now there’s a present for ye,” with which, drawing from his breast a batch of little papers, he threw one before the old man, who, looking at it, read “Counterfeit Detector.”
“Thanks. And now there’s a gift for you,” with that, pulling a handful of small papers from his chest, he tossed one in front of the old man, who looked at it and read “Counterfeit Detector.”
“Very good thing,” said the boy, “I give it to all my customers who trade seventy-five cents’ worth; best present can be made them. Sell you a money-belt, sir?” turning to the cosmopolitan.
“Great deal,” said the boy, “I give it to all my customers who spend seventy-five cents; it’s the best gift for them. Want to buy a money belt, sir?” he asked, turning to the cosmopolitan.
“Excuse me, my fine fellow, but I never use that sort of thing; my money I carry loose.”
“Excuse me, my good man, but I never use that kind of thing; I carry my money loose.”
“Loose bait ain’t bad,” said the boy, “look a lie and find the truth; don’t care about a Counterfeit Detector, do ye? or is the wind East, d’ye think?”
“Loose bait isn’t bad,” said the boy, “look for a lie and find the truth; you don’t care about a Counterfeit Detector, do you? Or do you think the wind is coming from the East?”
“Child,” said the old man in some concern, “you mustn’t sit up any longer, it affects your mind; there, go away, go to bed.”
“Kid,” the old man said with some worry, “you shouldn’t stay up any longer; it’s messing with your head. Now, go on, get to bed.”
“If I had some people’s brains to lie on. I would,” said the boy, “but planks is hard, you know.”
“If I had some people’s brains to lie on, I would,” said the boy, “but planks are hard, you know.”
“Go, child—go, go!”
"Go, kid—go, go!"
“Yes, child,—yes, yes,” said the boy, with which roguish parody, by way of congé, he scraped back his hard foot on the woven flowers of the carpet, much as a mischievous steer in May scrapes back his horny hoof in the pasture; and then with a flourish of his hat—which, like the rest of his tatters, was, thanks to hard times, a belonging beyond his years, though not beyond his experience, being a grown man’s cast-off beaver—turned, and with the air of a young Caffre, quitted the place.
“Yes, kid—yes, yes,” said the boy, and with that playful mockery, as a goodbye, he dragged his tough foot back over the patterned carpet, much like a playful bull in May scraping his hard hoof in the field; then, with a flourish of his hat—which, like the rest of his rags, was, thanks to tough times, an item too sophisticated for his age but not for his experience, being a discarded adult’s hat—he turned and, with the attitude of a young warrior, left the place.
“That’s a strange boy,” said the old man, looking after him. “I wonder who’s his mother; and whether she knows what late hours he keeps?”
“That's a strange kid,” said the old man, watching him go. “I wonder who his mother is and if she knows what late hours he keeps?”
“The probability is,” observed the other, “that his mother does not know. But if you remember, sir, you were saying something, when the boy interrupted you with his door.”
“The likelihood is,” noted the other, “that his mother doesn’t know. But if you recall, sir, you were saying something when the boy interrupted you with his door.”
“So I was.—Let me see,” unmindful of his purchases for the moment, “what, now, was it? What was that I was saying? Do you remember?”
“So I was.—Let me think,” forgetting about his purchases for a moment, “what was it again? What was I saying? Do you remember?”
“Not perfectly, sir; but, if I am not mistaken, it was something like this: you hoped you did not distrust the creature; for that would imply distrust of the Creator.”
“Not exactly, sir; but, if I'm not wrong, it was something like this: you hoped you didn't mistrust the creature; because that would mean mistrusting the Creator.”
“Yes, that was something like it,” mechanically and unintelligently letting his eye fall now on his purchases.
"Yeah, that was kind of like it," he said, unthinkingly looking at what he had bought.
“Pray, will you put your money in your belt to-night?”
“Please, will you keep your money in your belt tonight?”
“It’s best, ain’t it?” with a slight start. “Never too late to be cautious. ‘Beware of pick-pockets’ is all over the boat.”
“It’s the best, isn’t it?” with a slight start. “It’s never too late to be careful. ‘Watch out for pickpockets’ is everywhere on the boat.”
“Yes, and it must have been the Son of Sirach, or some other morbid cynic, who put them there. But that’s not to the purpose. Since you are minded to it, pray, sir, let me help you about the belt. I think that, between us, we can make a secure thing of it.”
“Yes, it must have been the Son of Sirach, or some other depressing cynic, who put them there. But that’s not really the point. Since you’re inclined to it, please, let me help you with the belt. I think, together, we can make it secure.”
“Oh no, no, no!” said the old man, not unperturbed, “no, no, I wouldn’t trouble you for the world,” then, nervously folding up the belt, “and I won’t be so impolite as to do it for myself, before you, either. But, now that I think of it,” after a pause, carefully taking a little wad from a remote corner of his vest pocket, “here are two bills they gave me at St. Louis, yesterday. No doubt they are all right; but just to pass time, I’ll compare them with the Detector here. Blessed boy to make me such a present. Public benefactor, that little boy!”
“Oh no, no, no!” said the old man, clearly unfazed, “no, no, I wouldn’t want to bother you for anything,” then, nervously folding the belt, “and I won’t be rude enough to do it myself, in front of you, either. But, now that I think about it,” after a pause, carefully pulling out a small wad from a remote corner of his vest pocket, “here are two bills they gave me in St. Louis yesterday. I’m sure they’re fine; but just to pass the time, I’ll compare them with the Detector here. What a blessing that boy is to give me such a gift. A real public benefactor, that little boy!”
Laying the Detector square before him on the table, he then, with something of the air of an officer bringing by the collar a brace of culprits to the bar, placed the two bills opposite the Detector, upon which, the examination began, lasting some time, prosecuted with no small research and vigilance, the forefinger of the right hand proving of lawyer-like efficacy in tracing out and pointing the evidence, whichever way it might go.
Laying the Detector flat on the table before him, he then, with the demeanor of an officer presenting a pair of offenders to the court, set the two bills in front of the Detector, and the examination began. It went on for a while, conducted with careful research and attention, his right forefinger proving effective like a lawyer’s in highlighting and tracing the evidence, no matter which way it led.
After watching him a while, the cosmopolitan said in a formal voice, “Well, what say you, Mr. Foreman; guilty, or not guilty?—Not guilty, ain’t it?”
After observing him for a bit, the cosmopolitan said in a formal tone, “So, what’s it going to be, Mr. Foreman; guilty or not guilty?—Not guilty, right?”
“I don’t know, I don’t know,” returned the old man, perplexed, “there’s so many marks of all sorts to go by, it makes it a kind of uncertain. Here, now, is this bill,” touching one, “it looks to be a three dollar bill on the Vicksburgh Trust and Insurance Banking Company. Well, the Detector says——”
“I don’t know, I don’t know,” replied the old man, confused. “There are so many different types of marks to consider; it makes everything pretty uncertain. Here, look at this bill,” he said, pointing to one. “It seems to be a three-dollar bill from the Vicksburgh Trust and Insurance Banking Company. Well, the Detector says——”
“But why, in this case, care what it says? Trust and Insurance! What more would you have?”
“But why, in this case, should it matter what it says? Trust and Insurance! What else do you want?”
“No; but the Detector says, among fifty other things, that, if a good bill, it must have, thickened here and there into the substance of the paper, little wavy spots of red; and it says they must have a kind of silky feel, being made by the lint of a red silk handkerchief stirred up in the paper-maker’s vat—the paper being made to order for the company.”
“No; but the Detector says, among fifty other things, that if it's a good bill, it must have little wavy spots of red thickened here and there into the substance of the paper, and it says they need to have a silky feel, being made from the lint of a red silk handkerchief stirred up in the paper-maker’s vat—the paper being made specifically for the company.”
“Well, and is——”
“Well, is——”
“Stay. But then it adds, that sign is not always to be relied on; for some good bills get so worn, the red marks get rubbed out. And that’s the case with my bill here—see how old it is—or else it’s a counterfeit, or else—I don’t see right—or else—dear, dear me—I don’t know what else to think.”
“Stay. But it also says that sign isn’t always trustworthy; some good bills get so worn that the red marks fade away. And that’s the case with my bill here—look how old it is—or it could be a counterfeit, or I could be seeing things wrong—or else—oh dear—I don’t know what to think anymore.”
“What a peck of trouble that Detector makes for you now; believe me, the bill is good; don’t be so distrustful. Proves what I’ve always thought, that much of the want of confidence, in these days, is owing to these Counterfeit Detectors you see on every desk and counter. Puts people up to suspecting good bills. Throw it away, I beg, if only because of the trouble it breeds you.”
“What a lot of trouble that Detector causes you now; trust me, the bill is fine; don’t be so suspicious. It shows what I’ve always believed, that a lot of the lack of trust these days is due to those Counterfeit Detectors you see on every desk and counter. They make people start to doubt real bills. Please discard it, if only because of the trouble it causes you.”
“No; it’s troublesome, but I think I’ll keep it.—Stay, now, here’s another sign. It says that, if the bill is good, it must have in one corner, mixed in with the vignette, the figure of a goose, very small, indeed, all but microscopic; and, for added precaution, like the figure of Napoleon outlined by the tree, not observable, even if magnified, unless the attention is directed to it. Now, pore over it as I will, I can’t see this goose.”
“No; it’s a hassle, but I think I’ll hold onto it. —Wait, here’s another clue. It says that if the bill is real, it must have a very tiny goose in one corner, almost microscopic; and, for extra safety, like the outline of Napoleon in the tree, it’s not noticeable, even when magnified, unless you are specifically looking for it. Now, no matter how closely I examine it, I can’t find this goose.”
“Can’t see the goose? why, I can; and a famous goose it is. There” (reaching over and pointing to a spot in the vignette).
“Can’t see the goose? Well, I can; and it’s quite a famous goose. There” (reaching over and pointing to a spot in the vignette).
“I don’t see it—dear me—I don’t see the goose. Is it a real goose?”
“I don’t see it—oh dear—I don’t see the goose. Is it a real goose?”
“A perfect goose; beautiful goose.”
"A stunning goose; gorgeous goose."
“Dear, dear, I don’t see it.”
“Wow, I really can’t see it.”
“Then throw that Detector away, I say again; it only makes you purblind; don’t you see what a wild-goose chase it has led you? The bill is good. Throw the Detector away.”
“Then throw that Detector away, I'm telling you again; it only makes you blind; don’t you see what a wild-goose chase it has led you on? The bill is good. Just toss the Detector.”
“No; it ain’t so satisfactory as I thought for, but I must examine this other bill.”
“No; it’s not as satisfying as I thought it would be, but I need to check this other bill.”
“As you please, but I can’t in conscience assist you any more; pray, then, excuse me.”
“As you wish, but I can’t in good conscience help you any more; please, excuse me.”
So, while the old man with much painstakings resumed his work, the cosmopolitan, to allow him every facility, resumed his reading. At length, seeing that he had given up his undertaking as hopeless, and was at leisure again, the cosmopolitan addressed some gravely interesting remarks to him about the book before him, and, presently, becoming more and more grave, said, as he turned the large volume slowly over on the table, and with much difficulty traced the faded remains of the gilt inscription giving the name of the society who had presented it to the boat, “Ah, sir, though every one must be pleased at the thought of the presence in public places of such a book, yet there is something that abates the satisfaction. Look at this volume; on the outside, battered as any old valise in the baggage-room; and inside, white and virgin as the hearts of lilies in bud.”
So, while the old man painstakingly went back to his work, the cosmopolitan, wanting to be helpful, went back to reading. Eventually, noticing that the old man had given up and was free again, the cosmopolitan made some seriously interesting comments about the book in front of him. As he slowly turned the large volume over on the table and struggled to trace the faded remnants of the gold inscription that showed the name of the society that had gifted it to the boat, he said, “Ah, sir, while everyone must feel pleased at the idea of having such a book in public places, there’s something that takes away from that satisfaction. Look at this volume; on the outside, it’s as battered as an old suitcase in the baggage area; but inside, it’s as pure and untouched as the hearts of lilies just starting to bloom.”
“So it is, so it is,” said the old man sadly, his attention for the first directed to the circumstance.
“So it is, so it is,” the old man said sadly, finally focusing on the situation.
“Nor is this the only time,” continued the other, “that I have observed these public Bibles in boats and hotels. All much like this—old without, and new within. True, this aptly typifies that internal freshness, the best mark of truth, however ancient; but then, it speaks not so well as could be wished for the good book’s esteem in the minds of the traveling public. I may err, but it seems to me that if more confidence was put in it by the traveling public, it would hardly be so.”
“Neither is this the only time,” the other person continued, “that I’ve noticed these public Bibles in boats and hotels. They’re all pretty much the same—old on the outside, but new on the inside. True, this perfectly represents that internal freshness, the best indicator of truth, no matter how old; but it doesn’t reflect as well as we’d like on the good book’s value in the eyes of travelers. I could be wrong, but it seems to me that if more trust were placed in it by the traveling public, it wouldn’t be this way.”
With an expression very unlike that with which he had bent over the Detector, the old man sat meditating upon his companions remarks a while; and, at last, with a rapt look, said: “And yet, of all people, the traveling public most need to put trust in that guardianship which is made known in this book.”
With a look that was completely different from the one he had while working on the Detector, the old man sat quietly reflecting on his companion's comments for a bit; and finally, with an intense gaze, he said, “And yet, of everyone, the traveling public needs to trust in that protection that is explained in this book.”
“True, true,” thoughtfully assented the other. “And one would think they would want to, and be glad to,” continued the old man kindling; “for, in all our wanderings through this vale, how pleasant, not less than obligatory, to feel that we need start at no wild alarms, provide for no wild perils; trusting in that Power which is alike able and willing to protect us when we cannot ourselves.”
“That's true,” the other said thoughtfully. “And you'd think they would want to and be happy to,” the old man continued, growing more animated. “Because, in all our travels through this life, how nice, not to mention essential, it is to know we don’t have to panic or prepare for crazy dangers; we can trust in that Power which is both able and willing to protect us when we can’t do it ourselves.”
His manner produced something answering to it in the cosmopolitan, who, leaning over towards him, said sadly: “Though this is a theme on which travelers seldom talk to each other, yet, to you, sir, I will say, that I share something of your sense of security. I have moved much about the world, and still keep at it; nevertheless, though in this land, and especially in these parts of it, some stories are told about steamboats and railroads fitted to make one a little apprehensive, yet, I may say that, neither by land nor by water, am I ever seriously disquieted, however, at times, transiently uneasy; since, with you, sir, I believe in a Committee of Safety, holding silent sessions over all, in an invisible patrol, most alert when we soundest sleep, and whose beat lies as much through forests as towns, along rivers as streets. In short, I never forget that passage of Scripture which says, ‘Jehovah shall be thy confidence.’ The traveler who has not this trust, what miserable misgivings must be his; or, what vain, short-sighted care must he take of himself.”
His demeanor resonated with the cosmopolitan, who leaned in and said sadly, “Even though this is a topic travelers rarely discuss, I’ll tell you, sir, that I share some of your sense of security. I've traveled a lot around the world and continue to do so; however, in this country, and especially in certain areas, there are tales about steamboats and railroads that can make one a bit anxious. Still, I must say that I’m never truly unsettled, whether on land or water, even though I sometimes feel briefly uneasy. I believe, like you, sir, in a Committee of Safety, quietly overseeing everything, a hidden patrol that is most alert while we sleep deeply, covering both forests and towns, rivers and streets. In short, I always remember the Scripture that says, ‘Jehovah shall be your confidence.’ A traveler who lacks this trust must endure terrible doubts, or take on a vain, short-sighted burden of self-care.”
“Even so,” said the old man, lowly.
“Even so,” said the old man quietly.
“There is a chapter,” continued the other, again taking the book, “which, as not amiss, I must read you. But this lamp, solar-lamp as it is, begins to burn dimly.”
“There is a chapter,” the other person continued, taking the book again, “that I should read to you, since it’s important. But this solar lamp is starting to dim.”
“So it does, so it does,” said the old man with changed air, “dear me, it must be very late. I must to bed, to bed! Let me see,” rising and looking wistfully all round, first on the stools and settees, and then on the carpet, “let me see, let me see;—is there anything I have forgot,—forgot? Something I a sort of dimly remember. Something, my son—careful man—told me at starting this morning, this very morning. Something about seeing to—something before I got into my berth. What could it be? Something for safety. Oh, my poor old memory!”
“So it does, so it does,” said the old man with a changed demeanor, “oh dear, it must be very late. I need to go to bed, to bed! Let me see,” he said, rising and looking around wistfully, first at the stools and couches, then at the carpet, “let me see, let me see;—is there anything I forgot,—forgot? Something I vaguely remember. Something my son—such a careful man—told me when we started this morning, this very morning. Something about checking on—something before I got into my bed. What could it be? Something for safety. Oh, my poor old memory!”
“Let me give a little guess, sir. Life-preserver?”
“Let me take a wild guess, sir. Life preserver?”
“So it was. He told me not to omit seeing I had a life-preserver in my state-room; said the boat supplied them, too. But where are they? I don’t see any. What are they like?”
“So it was. He told me not to forget to check that I had a life-preserver in my room; said the boat provided them, too. But where are they? I don’t see any. What do they look like?”
“They are something like this, sir, I believe,” lifting a brown stool with a curved tin compartment underneath; “yes, this, I think, is a life-preserver, sir; and a very good one, I should say, though I don’t pretend to know much about such things, never using them myself.”
"They're a bit like this, sir, I think," lifting a brown stool with a curved metal compartment underneath; "yes, this, I believe, is a life jacket, sir; and a really good one, I must say, even though I don't claim to know much about these things, since I've never used one myself."
“Why, indeed, now! Who would have thought it? that a life-preserver? That’s the very stool I was sitting on, ain’t it?”
“Why, really! Who would have guessed? That a life-preserver? That’s the very stool I was sitting on, right?”
“It is. And that shows that one’s life is looked out for, when he ain’t looking out for it himself. In fact, any of these stools here will float you, sir, should the boat hit a snag, and go down in the dark. But, since you want one in your room, pray take this one,” handing it to him. “I think I can recommend this one; the tin part,” rapping it with his knuckles, “seems so perfect—sounds so very hollow.”
“It is. And that shows that someone cares for your life when you’re not looking out for it yourself. In fact, any of these stools here will keep you afloat, sir, if the boat hits a snag and goes down in the dark. But, since you want one in your room, please take this one,” handing it to him. “I think I can recommend this one; the tin part,” tapping it with his knuckles, “seems so perfect—it sounds so very hollow.”
“Sure it’s quite perfect, though?” Then, anxiously putting on his spectacles, he scrutinized it pretty closely—“well soldered? quite tight?”
“Sure it’s totally perfect, though?” Then, anxiously putting on his glasses, he examined it closely—“well soldered? pretty tight?”
“I should say so, sir; though, indeed, as I said, I never use this sort of thing, myself. Still, I think that in case of a wreck, barring sharp-pointed timbers, you could have confidence in that stool for a special providence.”
"I have to agree, sir; although, as I mentioned, I never really use this kind of thing myself. Still, I believe that in the event of a wreck, aside from sharp-pointed pieces of wood, you could rely on that stool for a particular safety."
“Then, good-night, good-night; and Providence have both of us in its good keeping.”
“Then, good night, good night; and may fate keep us both safe.”
“Be sure it will,” eying the old man with sympathy, as for the moment he stood, money-belt in hand, and life-preserver under arm, “be sure it will, sir, since in Providence, as in man, you and I equally put trust. But, bless me, we are being left in the dark here. Pah! what a smell, too.”
“Count on it,” he said, looking at the old man with sympathy, while he held a money belt in one hand and a life preserver tucked under his arm. “Count on it, sir, because we both place our trust in Providence, just like we do in each other. But, wow, it's really dark in here. Ugh! What a smell, too.”
“Ah, my way now,” cried the old man, peering before him, “where lies my way to my state-room?”
“Ah, my way now,” shouted the old man, looking ahead, “where is my way to my cabin?”
“I have indifferent eyes, and will show you; but, first, for the good of all lungs, let me extinguish this lamp.”
“I have dispassionate eyes, and I’ll show you; but first, for the sake of everyone’s lungs, let me put out this lamp.”
The next moment, the waning light expired, and with it the waning flames of the horned altar, and the waning halo round the robed man’s brow; while in the darkness which ensued, the cosmopolitan kindly led the old man away. Something further may follow of this Masquerade.
The next moment, the fading light disappeared, along with the dimming flames of the horned altar and the diminishing halo around the robed man's head; in the darkness that followed, the worldly guy kindly led the old man away. There may be more to come from this Masquerade.
Transcriber’s Note and Errata
The following words are seen in both hyphenated and un-hyphenated forms. The number of instances are given in parentheses.
The following words appear in both hyphenated and unhyphenated forms. The number of occurrences is provided in parentheses.
church-yard (2) | churchyard (1) |
cross-wise (1) | crosswise (1) |
thread-bare (1) | threadbare (1) |
The following typographical errors have been corrected:
The following typing mistakes have been fixed:
Page | Error | Correction |
26 | ACQUANTANCE | ACQUAINTANCE |
54 | prevailent | prevalent |
77 | the the | the |
110 | tranquillity | tranquility |
112 | abox | a box |
179 | acommodates | accommodates |
212 | have have | have |
213 | worldlingg, lutton, | worldling, glutton, |
227 | backswoods’ | backwoods’ |
229 | it it | it is |
265 | fellew | fellow |
266 | principal | principle |
273 | it it | it |
275 | everwhere | everywhere |
281 | SUPRISING | SURPRISING |
314 | freind | friend |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!